This is a modern-English version of The Matron's Manual of Midwifery, and the Diseases of Women During Pregnancy and in Childbed: Being a Familiar and Practical Treatise, More Especially Intended for the Instruction of Females Themselves, but Adapted Also for Popular Use among Students and Practitioners of Medicine, originally written by Hollick, Frederick. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The cover image was created by the transcriber, using the book's original title page, and is placed in the public domain.

The cover image was made by the transcriber, using the book's original title page, and is available in the public domain.

THE
MATRON'S MANUAL
OF
MIDWIFERY,
AND THE
Pregnancy-Related Women's Health Issues
AND IN
CHILDBED,

BEING A FAMILIAR AND PRACTICAL TREATISE, MORE

BEING A FAMILIAR AND PRACTICAL TREATISE, MORE

ESPECIALLY INTENDED FOR THE INSTRUCTION OF

SPECIFICALLY MADE FOR TEACHING OF

FEMALES THEMSELVES, BUT ADAPTED ALSO

FEMALES THEMSELVES, BUT ALSO ADAPTED

FOR POPULAR USE AMONG STUDENTS

FOR STUDENT FAVORITE USE

AND PRACTITIONERS OF MEDICINE.

AND MEDICAL PRACTITIONERS.

By FREDERICK HOLLICK, M. D.,

By FREDERICK HOLLICK, M.D.,

LECTURER ON PHYSIOLOGY AND FEMALE DISEASES,—

LECTURER ON PHYSIOLOGY AND WOMEN'S HEALTH,—

AND AUTHOR OF THE DISEASES OF WOMAN,—

AND AUTHOR OF THE DISEASES OF WOMAN,—

OUTLINES OF ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY

Anatomy and Physiology Overview

FOR POPULAR USE,—NEUROPATHY,—

For common use, - neuropathy, -

AND THE ORIGIN OF LIFE.

AND THE ORIGIN OF LIFE.

ILLUSTRATED BY OVER 50 SPLENDID ENGRAVINGS.

ILLUSTRATED WITH OVER 50 BEAUTIFUL ENGRAVINGS.

NEW YORK:

NEW YORK:

PUBLISHED BY T. W. STRONG,

PUBLISHED BY T.W. STRONG,

NO. 98 NASSAU STREET.

98 Nassau Street.

BOSTON:—NO. 64 CORNHILL.

BOSTON:—64 CORNHILL.

1849.

1849.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1848,

Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1848,

By FREDERICK HOLLICK, M. D.,

By FREDERICK HOLLICK, M.D.,

in the Clerk's office of the District Court of the United States for the

in the Clerk's office of the District Court of the United States for the

Southern District of New York.

Southern District of New York.

The price of this Book is One Dollar.—It may be obtained of all Booksellers, or of T. W. Strong, 98 Nassau-st., N. Y., who will also send it by Post to any part of the country, on receiving One Dollar and the Address.—N. B. All Dr. Hollick's other Books will be sent by T. W. Strong in the same way.

The price of this Book is One dollar.—You can get it from any bookstore or from T.W. Strong, 98 Nassau St., N. Y., who will also mail it to any part of the country if you send One Dollar along with your address.—N. B. All of Dr. Hollick's other books can be ordered through T. W. Strong in the same manner.

PREFACE.


A short time ago I published a popular treatise on The Diseases of Woman, in the non pregnant state, and in that work I announced my intention of shortly publishing a similar one on Pregnancy and its diseases. This book is the fulfilment of that promise.

A brief time ago, I published a well-received book called The Diseases of Woman for women who are not pregnant, and in that book, I mentioned my plan to soon release a similar one on Pregnancy and its diseases. This book is the realization of that promise.

Being the first popular, and yet strictly scientific and practical book on Midwifery ever published, its preparation has necessarily been a work of great labour and difficulty. Everything had to be simplified; familiar explanations had to be given of complicated processes, and illustrations had to be designed that could be understood by my readers. Little or no assistance could be obtained from other works on the subject, because they were either designed for professional men; and therefore too technical, or else were too general in their explanations, and too unsystematical, to be of any practical use. I therefore had to write every part afresh myself, and plan a new arrangement; and so difficult was this to do, satisfactorily, that I have twice before completed the whole work, and then commenced at the beginning again, before I was satisfied with my own production.

Being the first popular, yet still scientific and practical book on Midwifery ever published, putting it together has been a huge challenge. Everything had to be simplified; I needed to provide clear explanations of complicated processes, and create illustrations that my readers could easily understand. I couldn't get much help from other works on the subject because they were either aimed at professionals and too technical, or too general and disorganized to be helpful. So, I had to write every part myself and come up with a new structure. It was so difficult to do this satisfactorily that I have twice before finished the entire work, only to start over again because I wasn't happy with my own output.

As it now stands, I trust this treatise answers the purposes for which it was intended. I have taken care to make it so complete, and scientific, that a medical student may take it for his text book; and at the same time I have endeavoured to so simplify it that any female, of ordinary capacity, can fully understand both its explanations and practical directions. All purely technical words have been avoided, or, when absolutely necessary, they have been carefully explained. Every topic connected with the main subjects has been discussed, and the latest information given on every point, and from every source.

As it stands now, I hope this paper meets the goals for which it was created. I've made it thorough and scientific enough for a medical student to use as a textbook, while also simplifying it so that any average woman can easily understand both the explanations and practical advice. I've avoided purely technical terms, or explained them carefully when absolutely necessary. Every topic related to the main subjects has been covered, and I've included the latest information on every point from all available sources.

Such a work as this has long been needed. Females have been kept in shameful ignorance, of everything connected with their own systems, and of the wonderful phenomena in which they play so important a part. That ignorance has led to untold evils, which can never be corrected till they become more enlightened respecting themselves. Fortunately many of them begin to see this, and they request, in behalf of themselves and their sisters, that such knowledge be no longer withheld. I have been now, for a long time, engaged in this pleasing task of female instruction, both by my Lectures and books, and in my daily communion with them as patients; I am therefore aware both of their great lack of proper information, and of their strong desire for it, and I flatter myself I also know, from experience and careful observation, the best mode of imparting it to them. In fact, I have made it a matter of careful study, not only to render my subject[iv] plain, but also pleasing and unobjectionable; so that the most unreflecting shall feel an interest in it, and the most sensitive be able to study it without pain or repugnance.

Such a work as this has been needed for a long time. Women have been kept in shameful ignorance about everything related to their own bodies and the amazing ways they contribute to life. This lack of knowledge has resulted in countless problems that can’t be fixed until they become more aware of themselves. Thankfully, many are starting to recognize this, and they’re asking, on behalf of themselves and their sisters, for this knowledge to no longer be withheld. I have been engaged for a long time in the rewarding task of educating women, both through my lectures and books, and in my daily interactions with them as patients; I am thus aware of their significant lack of proper information and their strong desire for it. I also believe, based on experience and careful observation, that I know the best ways to impart it. In fact, I have made it a careful study not only to make my subject[iv] clear, but also engaging and acceptable; so that even those who don’t reflect deeply will find it interesting, and the most sensitive will be able to study it without discomfort or aversion.

The object of this book is not to make every woman a professional Midwife, nor to induce her to dispense with proper assistance in her hour of difficulty, but simply to explain to her the nature and manner of child-birth, and the means by which she is to be assisted. This will disabuse her mind of many pernicious errors—make her more patient under her unavoidable difficulties and pains—more docile to what is required of her, since she will see the reason for it—and it will also enable her to avoid much positive suffering, and to render great help, in many cases, to her attendant.—In a case of emergency also, when other assistance cannot be procured time enough, or not at all, it will teach one female how to assist another in delivery, which every one of them ought to be able to do. Very often it happens that a case of this kind occurs, and the Females around, instead of knowing how to help the sufferer, are utterly useless, and even make her worse by their evident terror and ignorance. I have known women die in child-bed, for want of the most trivial assistance, which even a child could understand how to give, though there were elderly females, mothers themselves, around her; but they knew not what to do. Such a state of things is disgraceful to the boasted intelligence of the age, and should be remedied as speedily as possible. Every Adult female, or at least every married one, should be instructed in these things, so that she may know how to regulate her own conduct and how to render useful assistance to others in case of need. Ill informed women are generally as apprehensive of danger as they are incapable of avoiding it; and as regardless of proper advice as they are ignorant of the reason for it.

The purpose of this book is not to turn every woman into a professional midwife or to encourage her to go without proper help during her time of need, but simply to explain the nature and process of childbirth, along with the ways she can be supported. This will clear up many harmful misconceptions, help her be more patient during her inevitable challenges and pains, and make her more willing to follow necessary instructions since she will understand the reason behind them. It will also allow her to avoid a lot of unnecessary suffering and significantly assist her caregiver in many situations. In emergencies, when help can’t be found quickly or at all, it will teach one woman how to assist another during delivery, which every woman should be capable of doing. Frequently, situations like this arise, and the women nearby, instead of knowing how to help the one in pain, are completely unhelpful and often make things worse with their obvious fear and lack of knowledge. I've seen women die in childbirth due to a lack of the most basic assistance, which even a child could provide, even with older women, who are mothers themselves, nearby; yet, they had no idea what to do. This situation is a shameful reflection on the so-called intelligence of our time and needs to be fixed as quickly as possible. Every adult woman, or at least every married one, should be taught these things so that she knows how to manage her own situation and how to provide helpful support to others in need. Misinformed women are often just as fearful of danger as they are unable to prevent it, and they pay little attention to valid advice while being clueless about the reasons for it.

The time, I trust, is fast coming, when every female will be taught, as of paramount importance, everything which concerns her own welfare; and when ignorance will no longer be considered necessary to propriety and virtue, nor useful knowledge incompatible with the most refined delicacy and the strictest morality. I consider it my duty to assist in hastening that time, and I feel much pleased that my previous efforts have been so much commended. This book I hope will be equally acceptable, and, if possible, more useful, than those which have preceded it.

The time, I believe, is quickly approaching when every woman will be taught, as a top priority, everything that relates to her own well-being; and when ignorance will no longer be seen as essential for decency and virtue, nor will practical knowledge clash with the highest levels of refinement and strong moral standards. I see it as my responsibility to help speed up that time, and I'm glad that my earlier efforts have been well-received. I hope this book will be just as welcomed, and if possible, even more helpful than those that came before it.

F. HOLLICK, M. D.,

Dr. F. Hollick

New York

NYC

INTRODUCTION.

Parturition, or the expulsion of the perfectly formed human being from the body of its mother, is a most wonderful natural function, for the complete and safe performance of which at the proper time, every requisite is found to exist. Notwithstanding the contrary experience of society, as it now exists, it is well known that extreme suffering, and danger to life, are not necessary nor even probable accompaniments to child-birth; for it is invariably found, when females live under circumstances favourable to their full physical development and health, that it occurs speedily, and with little or no difficulty or pain. Numerous proofs of this could be given in accounts of the Indians, and other uncivilized females, among whom parturition is regarded as an ordinary occurrence, for which no preparation need be made, and about which no apprehension need be felt; such facts, however, are so well known that they only need be referred to here.

Childbirth, or the process of a fully developed baby being born from its mother, is an amazing natural function, for which everything necessary is present for it to happen safely and at the right time. Despite what society might think now, it’s well understood that extreme pain and risks to life are not essential or even likely during childbirth. It’s consistently observed that when women live in conditions that support their physical well-being and health, birth happens quickly and with little or no pain. There are many examples of this in stories of Indigenous people and other non-civilized women, where childbirth is seen as a normal event that doesn’t require special preparation or cause any worry. These facts are so well-known that they only need to be mentioned here.

As the organization and requirements of society changes, by the adoption of what is called civilization, the condition of woman becomes very different to what it was originally. In many respects her lot is much meliorated, and she has great reason to be pleased with the change, but in other respects she has not been so fortunate.

As society evolves and embraces what we call civilization, the status of women differs greatly from what it used to be. In many ways, her situation has improved significantly, and she has plenty of reasons to be happy about the change, but in other ways, she hasn't been as fortunate.

One great evil resulting from her altered position is, a neglect of proper physical education while young, and of the various requirements for bodily health in after life. In consequence of which she becomes constitutionally weaker, and more sensitive to various injurious influences, which she possesses diminished powers to withstand. This evil increases in proportion as civilization advances, until at last females become so imperfectly organized, and so enervated, that they are utterly unable to fulfil the duties assigned them, and they either die prematurely, or pass their whole lives in suffering and complaint. So universally is this the case at the present time, particularly in cities, that the exempt are very rare exceptions to a rule most lamentably general. Unfortunately, custom and false notions have given this melancholy state the stamp of propriety, and thrown around it the charm of fashion. The suffering invalid is called interesting, and the pale faced debilitated creature, scarcely able to crawl about, is styled genteel, while robust health and physical capability is termed coarseness and vulgarity. So infatuated, and weak minded, have females been made on this point, that I have actually known some of them quite chagrined because people could see they were well and strong; and I have known others quite alarmed for fear that they should look so. A short time ago I knew a lady who, by the adoption of a proper course of training and treatment, passed through her confinement so quickly, and with so little exhaustion, that she was up and travelling about in three days after, not only without inconvenience but with pleasure and advantage. But what was the impression made on her female friends by such a speedy recovery? did they feel quite pleased at it, and desirous that all others should be equally fortunate? No; but quite the contrary! She was actually thought deserving of reprehension, and was stigmatized as vulgar in the extreme. One person even made the remark, that she must be a very common person, and no Lady! Now what a pitiable state of ignorance, and mental imbecility, these females must be in, to be actually proud of their infirmities;[vi] and yet they are but like the majority of their sex. If they were not so unfortunate in not knowing their true interests, they would be highly culpable, but as it is they are truly deserving of our pity.

One major downside of her changed position is the neglect of proper physical education in youth and the various requirements for good health later in life. As a result, she becomes constitutionally weaker and more sensitive to harmful influences, which she has reduced ability to resist. This issue gets worse as civilization progresses, until eventually women become so poorly organized and weakened that they can't fulfill their responsibilities, either dying early or spending their entire lives suffering and complaining. So widespread is this situation today, especially in cities, that those who are exempt are very rare exceptions to a sadly common rule. Unfortunately, societal norms and misconceptions have made this unfortunate condition seem acceptable, wrapping it in the guise of fashion. The suffering invalid is seen as interesting, and the pale, weakened individual who can barely move is referred to as genteel, while good health and physical strength are labeled coarseness and vulgarity. So misled and weak-minded have women become on this issue that I’ve known some who felt embarrassed because others could see they were healthy and strong; I’ve seen others genuinely worried they might look that way. Recently, I knew a woman who, by following a proper regimen, had such a quick and non-exhausting recovery from childbirth that she was up and about just three days later, not only without discomfort but enjoying herself and benefiting from it. But what impression did her female friends form about this rapid recovery? Did they feel pleased and hope for the same good fortune for others? No, quite the opposite! She was actually criticized and labeled as vulgar to an extreme. One person even remarked that she must be a very common person, and no Lady! What a tragic state of ignorance and mental weakness these women must be in to be genuinely proud of their infirmities; [vi] yet they are like the majority of their gender. If they weren’t so unfortunate in not recognizing their true interests, they would be very blameworthy, but as it stands, they truly deserve our pity.

It must be admitted, however, that though civilization has, so far, entailed these evils on women, it has also done much to alleviate them. Many diseases are beneficially modified, and some are even cured, by medical treatment; surgical science has also attained a high point of perfection; and the difficulties attendant on child birth are overcome to a great extent by obstetrical skill. But notwithstanding all this alleviation, these evils are still deplorably great. The utmost scientific skill to which society can ever attain, will do but little towards effectually relieving human suffering, and removing disease, so long as it is entirely devoted to the mere art of curing and palliating as it chiefly is now. Our knowledge of the human system, and of the causes which produce in it disease and deterioration, must be universally disseminated, so that the whole people may see how these evils arise, and how they should live, and conduct themselves, so as to avoid them altogether! or, in other words, science should teach us how to prevent disease and suffering, instead of merely how to alleviate them. Eventually this will be done, and our females will then pass through their travail as easily as their savage sisters do now. Let us hope that time will soon come; and let every one esteem it his duty, who possesses the ability, to hasten its coming, by doing all he can to spread the necessary information to those who need it.

It must be acknowledged that while civilization has brought these challenges to women, it has also done a lot to lessen them. Many illnesses have been effectively treated, and some are even cured through medical care; surgical techniques have also reached a high level of expertise; and the challenges associated with childbirth are greatly eased by obstetric practices. However, despite all this progress, these issues remain significantly serious. The highest level of scientific skill that society can achieve will do little to truly relieve human suffering and eliminate disease as long as it focuses primarily on the art of curing and palliating, which is mostly the case today. Our understanding of the human body, and the factors that lead to disease and deterioration, must be widely shared so that everyone can see how these problems arise and how they should live and act to avoid them altogether! In other words, science should guide us on how to prevent disease and suffering, rather than just how to lessen them. Eventually, this will happen, and our women will then go through childbirth as easily as their less civilized counterparts do now. Let’s hope that this time comes soon, and let everyone who can make a difference view it as their responsibility to help speed up this change by sharing the necessary information with those who need it.

The happy exemption from difficulty and suffering which females enjoy in more uncultivated states of society, and which we believe they will ultimately enjoy universally, does not however obviate the necessity for assistance now, in our state of society, and we have therefore to explain how it can best be rendered.

The fortunate freedom from hardship and suffering that women experience in less developed societies, and which we believe they will eventually enjoy everywhere, does not eliminate the need for support now, in our current society, so we must explain how it can be best provided.

It has often been a matter of dispute, both with medical men and with moralists, whether Men or Women ought to assist in child-birth. The discussion has called forth a great deal of declamation, but very little has been said to the point on either side. It appears to me, however, that the question may be very easily settled, if it be rightly considered. The first requisite, and the most indispensable, in those who are to assist in child birth is, that they should know how to assist. This is paramount to every thing else. Now, if females really did know what to do in such cases, and were fully competent to do it, I think there is no question but they would be the best assistants, to say nothing of their being the most proper. There are many things experienced by females in such situations, which can never be understood by a man at all, though they are readily appreciated by one of their own sex, particularly if she has been a mother herself. With each other also there would be less disposition and less occasion for reserve in delicate communications, and less repugnance to necessary examination or manipulation, which could therefore be more efficiently practised. In short, if women were undoubtedly equally competent with men in this art, and full confidence was felt in them by their own sex, I think it is evident they would, in every respect, be the most fitting practitioners, and I have no doubt but they would be preferred. The question simply arises then, whether they are so competent? And every one able to judge, who speaks honestly, must admit that very few, if any of them really are so. It has not been possible for them to acquire the requisite information, nor to pursue the necessary investigations, and therefore we cannot expect that they can be equal to those who have. There are some women[vii] I know, who have been careful observers, and who have had great experience, that can render all needful help in most cases, but even they are apt to meet with difficulties, which require more skill than they possess to overcome; therefore very few like to depend upon them altogether. It is naturally argued that, as a physician may be needed, it is better to have him at first, and so be ready for every contingency.

It has often been a topic of debate, both among medical professionals and moralists, whether Men or Women should assist during childbirth. This discussion has led to a lot of talk, but not much has been said that directly addresses the issue on either side. However, I believe the question can be easily resolved if we consider it correctly. The most essential requirement for those assisting in childbirth is that they should know how to assist. This is more important than anything else. If women truly knew what to do in these situations and were fully capable, there’s no doubt they would be the best assistants, not to mention the most appropriate. Women experience many things in these situations that men can never truly understand, though they are easily recognized by another woman, especially if she has been a mother herself. Women would also be less reserved and more open with each other during sensitive conversations, leading to less discomfort with necessary examinations or procedures, which could then be performed more effectively. In summary, if women were equally skilled as men in this area and their own gender had confidence in them, it’s clear they would be the most suitable practitioners, and I believe they would be preferred. The question then arises: are they truly that competent? Anyone who can judge honestly must concede that very few, if any, really are. They have not been able to gain the required knowledge or conduct the necessary studies, so we cannot expect them to be equal to those who have. There are some women[vii] I know who have been observant and have considerable experience, and they can provide all the necessary help in most cases, but even they often encounter challenges that require more skill than they have to handle. Because of this, very few are comfortable relying on them completely. It's often argued that since a physician may be needed, it's better to have one present from the start to be prepared for any situation.

That females can make competent Accoucheurs is proved by numerous well known instances, among which I need only refer to Madame Boivin, and Madame Lachapelle, both of whom, as practitioners and as authors, stand in the very highest rank. These ladies are referred to as authorities, and their works are quoted by the most eminent Professors of the day; in fact, on many points, they have surpassed all competitors. Further on in our work we shall have occasion to refer to their labours, the value of which will then be seen.

That women can be skilled Accoucheurs is demonstrated by many well-known examples, including Ms. Boivin and Ms. Lachapelle. Both of them, as practitioners and authors, are recognized at the highest level. These women are considered authorities, and their works are cited by the leading professors of the time; in fact, on many topics, they have outperformed all others. Later in our work, we will discuss their contributions, which will highlight their significance.

It is therefore evident that females can officiate, if they are properly instructed, which I think they ought to be, independent of the reasons already given. That they will eventually be competent I have no doubt, and I am proud to throw my mite of instruction in their way to assist in making them so.

It’s clear that women can serve in these roles if they receive the right training, which I believe they should, regardless of the reasons already mentioned. I have no doubt that they will eventually become capable, and I’m proud to contribute my small part in helping them get there.

In regard to the alledged immorality resulting from the present system of men acting as Midwives, there is much exaggeration, and much unnecessary alarm. That it is, in some respects, indelicate, and only to be justified by necessity is true, but there is no foundation for saying, as some do, that it leads to wide spread Profligacy and Adultery. I should prefer to see females always able to assist each other; but I cannot nevertheless consider the present system a necessary cause of licentiousness.

Regarding the alleged immorality caused by the current practice of men acting as midwives, there is a lot of exaggeration and unnecessary fear. While it is somewhat inappropriate and can only be justified by necessity, there is no basis for the claim, as some make, that it leads to widespread promiscuity and infidelity. I would prefer to see women always able to support one another; however, I still can’t view the current system as a necessary cause of sexual misconduct.

That females were always depended upon in old times, and are now in certain rude communities, is true, but that is no reason why they should be depended upon under all circumstances. In our present highly artificial state there are numerous causes at work, and numerous difficulties experienced, unknown to more primitive times and conditions, and we therefore require greater skill and more extensive resources. Females have in fact become more in want of help, and less able to assist.

That women were always relied on in the past, and still are in some less developed communities today, is true, but that doesn’t mean they should be depended on in every situation. In our current, highly artificial environment, there are many factors at play and various challenges we face that weren't present in more primitive times, so we need greater skills and more resources. In fact, women have become more in need of support and less able to provide it.

At what time, and in what country, men first began to assist in cases of labour is not recorded. They have done so however for a long time, much longer than most people suppose. In the time of Hippocrates, called the Father of Medicine, who lived more than four hundred years before Christ, it appears that physicians were commonly resorted to. In his writings we find cases described, which show that he was well acquainted with the process of parturition, and even with some of the most difficult operations now practised. The Israelites appear to have employed women, as most eastern nations in fact do at the present day.

At what time and in which country men first started helping during labor isn't documented. However, they've been doing this for a long time, much longer than most people think. In the time of Hippocrates, known as the Father of Medicine, who lived more than four hundred years before Christ, it seems that physicians were frequently consulted. His writings describe cases that show he was familiar with the birthing process and even some of the most complex procedures practiced today. The Israelites seemed to have used women for this, just like most Eastern nations do today.

Midwifery, however, did not attract much attention, nor make much progress, till about the middle of the sixteenth century, since when it has been studied and practised by the most eminent Physicians and Surgeons, and has arrived at great perfection.

Midwifery, however, didn’t get much attention or make much progress until about the middle of the sixteenth century, since then it has been studied and practiced by the most distinguished physicians and surgeons, and has reached a high level of excellence.

Many new discoveries have been made lately, which enable us to facilitate delivery and ease its pains, so that it is now robbed of many of its former terrors and dangers. Some of these discoveries are of easy application, and promise much future good; I shall carefully describe them all, in the following pages.

Many new discoveries have been made recently that help us to make delivery easier and reduce the pain, so it is now stripped of many of its previous fears and risks. Some of these discoveries are simple to apply and hold a lot of promise for the future; I will detail them all in the following pages.

F. H.

F. H.

ILLUSTRATIONS.

FRONTISPIECE, Eve in the Garden of Eden.

FRONTISPIECE, Eve in the Garden of Eden.

PLATE I.—Lateral Section, of the Female Pelvis, to show the position of the Organs in their natural state, 5. PLATE II.—Front View of the Female Pelvis, with the External Walls removed, 9. PLATE III.—The Uterus and its Appendages, 13. PLATE IV.—Vertical Section of the Womb and Vagina, natural size, 18. PLATE V.—The Muscular Fibres of the Womb, 23. PLATE VI.—Muscular Fibres of the Womb, 27. PLATE VII.—Bones of the Pelvis, 33. PLATE VII.-a.—Male Pelvis, to show the difference in structure, 35. PLATE VIII.—Section of the Pelvis, 37. PLATE IX.—Diameters of the Upper Strait, 41. PLATE X.—The Bones of the Pelvis viewed from below, 45. PLATE XI.—The Direction of the Pelvis, 49. PLATE XII.—Section of the Uterus, with the Ovum and appendages, at about one month, 65. PLATE XII.-a.—Female Breast, 77. PLATE XIII.—Breast about the Fourth Month, 90. PLATE XIV.—Womb, at about the third, seventh and ninth months, 99. PLATE XV.—Primipara, or the First Pregnancy.—Woman who has borne children before, 101. PLATE XVI.—Mode of performing the Ballotment, to detect Pregnancy, 107. PLATE XVII.—At the end of the Fifth Month, 111. PLATE XVIII.—The neck of the Womb in a first pregnancy, and in a female who has borne children before, at the end of the seventh month, 116. PLATE XIX.—Fœtus in the most usual position, 121. PLATE XX.—Fœtus in the next most frequent position, 125. PLATE XXI.—Presentation of the Pelvis, or breech, 129. PLATE XXII.—The position of Twins, as most usually observed, 133. PLATE XXIII.—End of the Ninth Month, 135. PLATE XXIV.—The Fœtal head, 147. PLATE XXV.—Diameters of the Head, 151. PLATE XXVI.—Attitude of the Fœtus, 153. PLATE XXVII.—Head just entering the upper strait, 173. PLATE XXVIII.—Head lower in the Pelvis, 177. PLATE XXIX.—Head beginning to Rotate, 181. PLATE XXX.—Rotation of the Head, 183. PLATE XXXI.—Head in the right anterior occipito iliac position, 187. PLATE XXXII.—Delivery in a breech presentation, 194. PLATE XXXIII.—Anterior posterior position of the head, 195. PLATE XXXIV.—The chin just passed in presentation of the face, 200. PLATE XXXV.—Presentation of right shoulder, 205. PLATE XXXVI.—Descent of shoulder, 206. PLATE XXXVII.—Descent of shoulder, 207. PLATE XXXVIII.—Trunk descended, 208. PLATE XXXVIII.-a.—State of the parts at beginning of labor, 215. PLATE XXXIX.—Manner of supporting the perineum, 233. PLATE XL.—Standard form of Pelvis, 271. PLATE XLI.—Masculine Pelvis, 271. PLATES XLII, XLIII, XLIV, XLV.—Deformed Pelves, 275-279. PLATE XLVI.—Head fixed in a narrow pelvis, 282. PLATE XLVII.—Case of Tumor, 289. PLATE XLVIII.—Case of Polypus, 293. PLATE XLIX.—Limbs cut off by the Cord, 301. PLATE L.—Forceps, 346. PLATE LI.—Head extracted by Forceps, 353.

PLATE I.—Lateral Section of the Female Pelvis, showing the position of the Organs in their natural state, 5. PLATE II.—Front View of the Female Pelvis, with the External Walls removed, 9. PLATE III.—The Uterus and its Appendages, 13. PLATE IV.—Vertical Section of the Womb and Vagina, at natural size, 18. PLATE V.—The Muscular Fibers of the Womb, 23. PLATE VI.—Muscular Fibers of the Womb, 27. PLATE VII.—Bones of the Pelvis, 33. PLATE VII.-a.—Male Pelvis, showing the difference in structure, 35. PLATE VIII.—Section of the Pelvis, 37. PLATE IX.—Diameters of the Upper Strait, 41. PLATE X.—The Bones of the Pelvis viewed from below, 45. PLATE XI.—The Direction of the Pelvis, 49. PLATE XII.—Section of the Uterus, with the Ovum and appendages, at about one month, 65. PLATE XII.-a.—Female Breast, 77. PLATE XIII.—Breast at about the Fourth Month, 90. PLATE XIV.—Womb at about the third, seventh, and ninth months, 99. PLATE XV.—Primipara, or the First Pregnancy.—Woman who has given birth before, 101. PLATE XVI.—Method to perform the Ballotment, to detect Pregnancy, 107. PLATE XVII.—At the end of the Fifth Month, 111. PLATE XVIII.—The neck of the Womb in a first pregnancy, and in a woman who has given birth before, at the end of the seventh month, 116. PLATE XIX.—Fetus in the most common position, 121. PLATE XX.—Fetus in the next most frequent position, 125. PLATE XXI.—Presentation of the Pelvis, or breech, 129. PLATE XXII.—The position of Twins, as most commonly observed, 133. PLATE XXIII.—End of the Ninth Month, 135. PLATE XXIV.—The Fetal head, 147. PLATE XXV.—Diameters of the Head, 151. PLATE XXVI.—Attitude of the Fetus, 153. PLATE XXVII.—Head just entering the upper strait, 173. PLATE XXVIII.—Head lower in the Pelvis, 177. PLATE XXIX.—Head beginning to Rotate, 181. PLATE XXX.—Rotation of the Head, 183. PLATE XXXI.—Head in the right anterior occipito iliac position, 187. PLATE XXXII.—Delivery in a breech presentation, 194. PLATE XXXIII.—Anterior posterior position of the head, 195. PLATE XXXIV.—The chin just passed in the presentation of the face, 200. PLATE XXXV.—Presentation of the right shoulder, 205. PLATE XXXVI.—Descent of shoulder, 206. PLATE XXXVII.—Descent of shoulder, 207. PLATE XXXVIII.—Trunk descended, 208. PLATE XXXVIII.-a.—State of the parts at the beginning of labor, 215. PLATE XXXIX.—Manner of supporting the perineum, 233. PLATE XL.—Standard form of the Pelvis, 271. PLATE XLI.—Masculine Pelvis, 271. PLATES XLII, XLIII, XLIV, XLV.—Deformed Pelves, 275-279. PLATE XLVI.—Head fixed in a narrow pelvis, 282. PLATE XLVII.—Case of Tumor, 289. PLATE XLVIII.—Case of Polypus, 293. PLATE XLIX.—Limbs cut off by the Cord, 301. PLATE L.—Forceps, 346. PLATE LI.—Head extracted by Forceps, 353.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.


PART I.—MIDWIFERY.
 
Section I.
 
position and uses of the female organs.
  Page
CHAPTER I.— Position of the Organs and Parts, 13
  Internal Organs, 14
  External Organs, 16
CHAPTER II.— Structure of the Principal Organs and Parts, 18
  The Womb, 19
  The Vagina.—Vulva.—Perineum, 29
  The Pelvis, 30
CHAPTER III.— Functions of the Principal Female Organs, 50
  The Womb, 50
  The Ovaries.—Menstruation, 51
  Conception, 54
CHAPTER IV.— Fœtal Development, 57
  Fœtal Nutrition, 67
  Peculiarities of the Fœtal Circulation, 70
  The Breast, 74
 
Section II.
 
Signs of pregnancy, how to detect it, its duration, and the stage at which the fetus can survive.
 
CHAPTER V.— Presumptive Signs, 83
  Probable Signs, 94
CHAPTER VI.— Duration of Pregnancy, 137
CHAPTER VII.— Period when the Child can live, 142
 
Section III.
 
the shape, size, and position of the fetus and its appendages at full term.
 
CHAPTER VIII.— Form and Size of the Body, 144
  Size and Form of the Head, 144
  Attitude of the Fœtus at Full term, 152
[x] CHAPTER IX.— The Appendages of the Fœtus at term, 155
CHAPTER IX.— The Membranes, 155
  The Placenta, 156
  The Umbilical Cord, 157
 
Section IV.
 
the delivery process in all the various presentations and positions of the fetus.
 
CHAPTER X.— Presentations, 160
  Positions, 161
  Mode of ascertaining the Presentation and
  Position, 164
CHAPTER XI.— The Mechanism of Delivery, in a Presentation
  of the Head, 170
  The Left Anterior Occipito Iliac Position, 170
  Mechanism of Delivery in all other Positions
  of the Head, 185
  General Remarks on the Different Positions
  of the Head, 189
CHAPTER XII.— Mechanism of Delivery in Presentations of
  the Lower Extremities, 191
  Delivery in a Breech Presentation in the left
  Anterior Sacro-Iliac Position, 192
  Delivery by the Breech in the Right Posterior
  Sacro Iliac Position, 196
  Delivery by the Breech in the Full Posterior,
  or Sacro Sacral Position, 196
  General Remarks on the Presentation of the
  Lower Extremities, 197
CHAPTER XIII.— Mechanism of Delivery in Presentations of
  the Face, 199
  Delivery in the Right Posterior Mento Iliac
  Position of the Face, 199
  Delivery in other positions of the face, 200
CHAPTER XIV.— Mechanism of Delivery in Presentations of
  the Trunk, 203
  Mechanism of Delivery in Presentations of
  the Trunk by Spontaneous Evolution, 204
 
Section V.
 
the process of spontaneous delivery, or childbirth, and how to manage a natural labor.
 
CHAPTER XV.— Of Delivery in General.—Different Kinds of
  Delivery.—Causes of Labor, 211
  Signs of Delivery, 212
CHAPTER XVI.— The Progress, Phenomena, and Duration of
  Natural Labor.—First Period, 214
  Second Period, 216
  Duration of Natural Labor, 220
[xi] CHAPTER XVII.— The Conduct or Management of a Natural
  Labor.—Preliminary Requisites, 222
  Preliminary Proceedings, 223
  Preparations for the Delivery, 226
  Attendance after the Preparations are made,
  and during the Delivery, 229
CHAPTER XVII.— Delivery of the After Birth, or Placenta and
  Membranes, 239
  Attentions to the Female after the Delivery
  of the After Birth, 242
  Attentions to the Child, 243
  Accidents which may happen, 246
  Subsequent Attentions to Mother and Child, 249
  Concluding Remarks, 255
 
Section VI.
 
long and challenging tasks.
 
CHAPTER XVIII.— The Causes and Consequences of Prolonged
  Labor to both Mother and Child, 259
  The Consequences of Prolonged Labor, 259
CHAPTER XIX.— Causes connected with the Mother which
  may impede labor, or make it difficult, 260
  Inertia, or Want of sufficiently Powerful
  Contraction in the Womb, 260
  Rigidity of the Mouth of the Womb, Vagina
  and Vulva, 264
  Obliquities of the Womb, 266
  Prolapsus Uteri.—Smallness or Deformity of
  the Pelvis, 267
  Tumors in the Pelvis, 286
  Tumors externally.—Obstructions in the Vagina, 295
CHAPTER XX.— Causes connected with the child, or children,
  which may impede delivery. 297
  Procidentia of the Umbilical Cord, 297
  Shortness of the Cord, 300
  Descent of other parts with the head, 301
  Twins and Triplets, 302
  Excessive size of the Fœtus, or the diseased
  development of certain parts, 304
  Ossification of the Head, 305
  Various presentations and positions of the
  Fœtus, 306
  Presentations of the Lower Extremities, 307
  Presentations of the Shoulder, 311
 
Section VII.
 
accidents during labor that could endanger the mother's life.
 
CHAPTER XXI.— Uterine Hemorrhage, or Flooding, during
  Labor, 315
CHAPTER XXII.— Eclampsia, or Convulsions during Labor, 336
CHAPTER XXIII.— Rupture of the Womb or Vagina, 341
 
Section VIII.
 
operations using the hand and tools.
 
CHAPTER XXIV.— Operations with Instruments.—The Forceps, 345
  Other Instruments, 355
CHAPTER XXV.— Operations with the Hand.—Turning, 357
 
[xii] PART II.
 
the health issues women face during pregnancy and after childbirth.
 
Section IX.
 
pregnancy complications.
 
CHAPTER XXVI.— Sympathetic Diseases occurring during
  Pregnancy.—Sickness and Vomiting, 366
  Ptyalism, or Excessive Salivation, 369
  Odontalgia, or Toothache, 369
  Derangements of the Appetite, 371
  Pyrosis.—Dysphagia, 374
  Gastralgia, 375
  Constipation, 377
  Dysentery and Diarrhœa, 378
  Dyspnœa, or Difficulty of Breathing, 380
  Cough, 381
  Palpitation of the Heart, 383
  Syncope, or Fainting, 384
  Headache and Dizziness in the Head, 386
  Insomnia, or Sleeplessness, 388
  Temporary Affection of the Sight, Hearing,
  and Smell, 389
  Disordered Judgment, Inclinations, and
  Propensities, 391
  Hæmoptysis, Hæmatemesis and Epistaxis, 393
  Varicose Veins, 395
  Hæmorrhoids, or Piles, 397
  Œdema, or Watery Swellings, 399
  Hydrorrhea, or Profuse Discharge of Water, 400
  Pustules, and Mucous Discharges, 400
  Derangements of the Urinary Organs, 401
  Cramps.—Pruritus, or Itching of the External
  Parts, 403
CHAPTER XXVII.— Idiopathic, or Primary Diseases Incident
  to Pregnancy.—Flooding, 406
  Abortion, or Miscarriage, 409
 
Section X.
 
the illnesses women experience after giving birth.
 
CHAPTER XXVIII.— Diseases of Childbed.—Puerperal
  Fever, or Childbed Fever, 420
  Affections of the Breast occurring after
  Pregnancy, 430
  Bronchocele, or swelling in the Throat, 438
  Phlegmasia Alba Dolens, or Milk Leg, 439
  Trouble with the Urine, 441
 
APPENDIX.
 
  on childbirth pain prevention, 443

PART I.
MIDWIFERY.

PLATE I.

PLATE I.

Lateral Section, or side view of the Female Pelvis, to show the position of the Organs.

Lateral section, or side view of the female pelvis, showing the position of the organs.

A. The Bladder.
B. The Womb.
C. The Vagina.
D. The Rectum.
e. The Right Ovary.
f. The Right Fallopian Tube.
g. The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.
h. The Meatus Urinarius, or Mouth of the Bladder.
i. i. The Small Intestines.
j. j. The Back Bone.
k. The Pubic or Front Bone.
l. The Right External Lip, or Labium.
m. The Right Internal Lip, or Nymphæ.
n. The Hymen.
o. The Opening through the Hymen.
q. The Perineum.
p. The Clitoris.

A. The Bladder.
B. The Womb.
C. The Vagina.
D. The Rectum.
e. The Right Ovary.
f. The Right Fallopian Tube.
g. The Cervix, or Opening of the Womb.
h. The Urethra, or Opening of the Bladder.
i. i. The Small Intestines.
j. j. The Spine.
k. The Pubic Bone or Front Bone.
l. The Right Outer Labia.
m. The Right Inner Labia.
n. The Hymen.
o. The Opening in the Hymen.
q. The Perineum.
p. The Clitoris.

(This of course shows the half of all the single Organs and the right one only of those that are double.)

(This of course shows half of all the individual organs and only the right one of those that are paired.)

Plate I.

Plate 1.

Lateral Section, or side view of the Female Pelvis, to show the position of the Organs in their natural state.

Lateral Section, or side view of the Female Pelvis, to show the position of the organs in their natural state.

PLATE II.

PLATE II.

Front View of the Female Pelvis, with the External Walls removed.

Front View of the Female Pelvis, with the External Walls taken away.

A. The Bladder.
B. The Womb.
D. The Rectum.
e. e. The Ovaries.
f. f. The Fallopian Tubes.
i. i. The Small Intestines.
r. r. The Round Ligaments.

A. The Bladder.
B. The Womb.
D. The Rectum.
e. e. The Ovaries.
f. f. The Fallopian Tubes.
i. i. The Small Intestines.
r. r. The Round Ligaments.

Plate II.

Plate II.

Front View of the Female Pelvis, with the External Walls removed.

Front view of the female pelvis, with the outer walls removed.

MIDWIFERY.

Midwifery.


SECTION I.

POSITION, STRUCTURE, AND FUNCTIONS OF THE ORGANS AND PARTS OF THE FEMALE BODY CONCERNED IN GENERATION AND PARTURITION.

POSITION, STRUCTURE, AND FUNCTIONS OF THE ORGANS AND PARTS OF THE FEMALE BODY INVOLVED IN REPRODUCTION AND CHILDBIRTH.

To understand the subjects treated upon in the present work, it is necessary to have at least a general acquaintance with the structure, position, and special uses of the principal organs and parts of the female system. A complete acquaintance, so far as our knowledge extends, would be advisable, but is not absolutely required, and could not with convenience be given here. The following explanations therefore, chiefly taken from my book on the Diseases of Woman, are merely sufficient for the present occasion, and for reference—full details being reserved for a separate and complete work, now preparing, on the Philosophy and Physiology of the Reproductive Functions.

To understand the topics discussed in this work, you should have at least a basic understanding of the structure, position, and specific functions of the main organs and parts of the female system. While a thorough understanding would be beneficial, it isn't strictly necessary and couldn't be conveniently provided here. The following explanations, mainly drawn from my book on the Diseases of Women, are just enough for this occasion and for reference—detailed information will be included in a separate, comprehensive work currently in progress on the Philosophy and Physiology of the Reproductive Functions.

CHAPTER I.

POSITION OF THE ORGANS AND PARTS.

Plate I, represents one half of the Female body, supposing it to be cut down the middle, and gives an accurate representation of the relative position of the different organs.

Plate I represents one half of the female body, assuming it is sliced down the middle, and provides an accurate depiction of the relative positions of the various organs.

Plate II, represents a front view of the Female body, with the external walls removed, to show the relative position of the organs.

Plate II shows a front view of the female body, with the outer walls taken away, to reveal the relative position of the organs.

Plate III, represents the uterus and its appendages removed from the body, so that their connections with each other may be seen.

Plate III shows the uterus and its appendages taken out of the body, allowing their connections to be observed.

PLATE III.

PLATE III.

B. The Womb.—C. The Vagina.—e. e. The Ovaries.—f. f. The Fallopian Tubes.—s. The left broad Ligament, the right one being removed.—r. r. The Round Ligaments.—g. The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.

B. The Womb.—C. The Vagina.—e. e. The Ovaries.—f. f. The Fallopian Tubes.—s. The left Broad Ligament, the right one being removed.—r. r. The Round Ligaments.—g. The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.

INTERNAL ORGANS.

The Ovaries.—(e. e. Plates I, II and III.)—These are two oval shaped bodies, about the size of an almond nut, placed one on each side, nearly in the groin. They contain a number of small round grains, or granules, called the ovæ, or eggs, which are the germs of human beings, as the eggs of birds are of their particular kind. They are connected with the uterus by two short arms, or prolongations, and are enclosed in the folds of the broad ligaments.

The Ovaries.—(e. e. Plates I, II and III.)—These are two oval-shaped organs, about the size of an almond, located on each side, near the groin. They contain several small round structures, or granules, called ovæ, or eggs, which are the beginning stages of human life, just as bird eggs are for their species. They are connected to the uterus by two short tubes and are surrounded by the folds of the broad ligaments.

The Fallopian Tubes.—(f. f. Plates I and II.)—These are two Tubes, one on each side, beneath the Ovaries, and extending farther. Each of them has a small passage which opens into the uterus at one end, and opposite the Ovaries at the other. Their use is to convey the impregnating principle to the Ovaries, at the time of conception, and to convey the Ovæ, when impregnated, to the interior of the Womb.

The Fallopian Tubes.—(f. f. Plates I and II.)—These are two tubes, one on each side, located beneath the ovaries and extending further. Each has a small passage that opens into the uterus at one end and connects to the ovaries at the other. Their purpose is to transport the sperm to the ovaries during conception and to carry the fertilized eggs to the inside of the womb.

The Uterus, or Womb.—(B. Plates I, II.)—This is a hollow organ, placed between the Bladder, which is in front, and the Rectum, which is behind. It is connected with the Vagina, and opens into it by the small orifice called the mouth of the womb.—(g. Plate I.)—The Uterus is the organ which receives the impregnated ovum, and in which it is developed into the human being. It is connected with the Ovaries by the Fallopian Tubes, and with the Vagina by the Os Tincæ, and is retained in its situation partly by its connections with other organs, and partly by the round and broad ligaments.

The Uterus, or Womb.—(B. Plates I, II.)—This is a hollow organ located between the Bladder, which is in front, and the Rectum, which is behind. It connects to the Vagina and opens into it through a small opening known as the mouth of the womb.—(g. Plate I.)—The Uterus is the organ that receives the fertilized egg and where it develops into a human being. It is connected to the Ovaries by the Fallopian Tubes, and to the Vagina by the Os Tincæ. Its position is maintained partly through its connections with other organs and partly by the round and broad ligaments.

The Vagina.—(C. Plate I.)—This is the passage which leads to the Womb from the external opening.

The Vagina.—(C. Plate I.)—This is the passage that connects the external opening to the Uterus.

The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.—(g. Plates I and II.)—This is the small orifice, opening into the Vagina, by which communication is established with the Uterus from without.

The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.—(g. Plates I and II.)—This is the small opening into the Vagina that connects the outside with the Uterus.

The Bladder.—(A. Plates I and II.)—The Receptacle of the Urine. It is placed immediately in front, on the pubic bone, the Uterus lying nearly on the top of it.

The Bladder.—(A. Plates I and II.)—The container for urine. It is positioned right in front, on the pubic bone, with the uterus resting almost directly on top of it.

The Rectum, or Termination of the large Intestine. (D. Plates I and II.)—This is situated behind the Vagina, and between it and the back bone.

The Rectum, or End of the Large Intestine. (D. Plates I and II.)—This is located behind the vagina, between it and the spine.

The Broad Ligaments.—(s. Plate III.)—These are two broad folds of membrane, which serve partly to enclose the Fallopian Tubes and Ovaries, and partly to sustain the Womb in its place. They adhere to the Uterus and to the walls of the Pelvis.

The Broad Ligaments.—(s. Plate III.)—These are two wide folds of membrane that partly enclose the Fallopian Tubes and Ovaries and partly support the Womb in its position. They are attached to the Uterus and the walls of the Pelvis.

The Round Ligaments.—(r. r. Plates II and III.) These two cords arise from each upper corner of the Uterus, and curving downwards are fixed by their other extremities to the pubic bone. They are partly enclosed in the Broad Ligaments. They assist in sustaining the Uterus in its position, and probably also they strengthen the Broad Ligaments and prevent their rupture when the strain upon them is too great.

The Round Ligaments.—(r. r. Plates II and III.) These two cords originate from each upper corner of the uterus and curve downwards, attaching at their other ends to the pubic bone. They are partially enclosed within the broad ligaments. They help support the uterus in its position and likely also reinforce the broad ligaments, preventing them from tearing when the pressure on them is excessive.

Fimbriæ of the Fallopian Tubes.—(t. t. Plate III.) These Fimbriæ are like Tentaculæ, or fingers, springing from the extreme ends of the Tubes, and floating loosely in the cavity of the pelvis. Their use is to clasp hold of the ovaries at the time of conception, so that the fecundating principle can reach them, and also to take up the ovæ when impregnated, and convey them into the Tube, down which they pass into the Womb.

Fimbriæ of the Fallopian Tubes.—(t. t. Plate III.) These Fimbriæ are like tentacles or fingers that extend from the ends of the tubes and float freely in the pelvic cavity. Their purpose is to grasp the ovaries during conception, allowing the fertilizing element to reach them, and also to capture the fertilized eggs and transport them into the tube, where they move down into the womb.

EXTERNAL ORGANS.

The External Lips.—(l. Plate I.)—These are commonly termed the Labiæ externa. They are two broad folds of membranous and adipose substance, forming the portals to the Vulva, or entrance to the Vagina.

The External Lips.—(l. Plate I.)—These are commonly known as the Labiæ externa. They are two wide folds of soft tissue and fat, creating the openings to the Vulva, or entrance to the Vagina.

The Internal Lips.—(m. Plate I.)—These are two smaller labiæ, sometimes called the Nymphæ, within the first, the chief use of which appears to be to direct the flow of the urine from the urethra.

The Internal Lips.—(m. Plate I.)—These are two smaller labia, sometimes referred to as the Nymphæ, located inside the larger ones. Their main function seems to be to guide the flow of urine from the urethra.

The Hymen.—(n. Plate I.)—This is a membrane generally found in virgins, which grows over and closes more or less completely the entrance to the Vagina. Use unknown. When it exists there is generally a small orifice through it, by which the menses escape at each monthly period.—(o. Plate I.)

The Hymen.—(n. Plate I.)—This is a membrane usually found in virgins that covers and often partially closes the entrance to the vagina. Its purpose is unclear. When present, there is typically a small opening allowing menstrual blood to pass through each month.—(o. Plate I.)

The Clitoris.—(p. Plate I.)—This is a small prominent organ, about the size of a large pea, placed in the upper part of the opening between the external lips, and immediately above the Meatus Urinarius. It is the principal seat of venereal excitement, and is subject to many annoying diseases.

The Clitoris.—(p. Plate I.)—This is a small, noticeable organ, roughly the size of a large pea, located at the top of the opening between the outer lips, right above the urethral opening. It is the main area of sexual arousal and can be susceptible to various bothersome conditions.

The Perineum.—(q. Plate I.)—The part between the Vulva, or entrance to the Vagina, and the fundament. It is chiefly composed of the muscles belonging to the neighboring parts, and assists very much in supporting the womb.

The Perineum.—(q. Plate I.)—The area located between the vulva, or entrance to the vagina, and the anus. It mainly consists of the muscles from the surrounding areas and plays a significant role in supporting the uterus.

The Meatus Urinarius, or Mouth of the Bladder, (h. Plate I.)—A small opening by which the urine escapes, placed between the lips, and immediately above the Vulva, or entrance to the Vagina.

The Meatus Urinarius, or Mouth of the Bladder, (h. Plate I.)—A small opening through which urine exits, located between the lips and just above the Vulva, or the entrance to the Vagina.

These organs are all placed within, or in contact with, the lower part of the Trunk, called the pelvis.[17] They are all intimately connected with each other, and some of them have most extensive and strong sympathies with almost every other part of the system. So much so is this the case in fact, that probably the great majority of diseases to which females are liable arise, directly or indirectly, from Uterine or Ovarian derangement. Very often the heart, the stomach, or some other organ, though perfectly healthy, is thought to be diseased, and appears to be so, merely from its sympathy with the diseased womb.

These organs are all located within or adjacent to the lower part of the torso, known as the pelvis.[17] They are closely connected to each other, and some have strong and extensive links with nearly every other part of the body. In fact, it's likely that the majority of health issues affecting women stem, directly or indirectly, from problems with the uterus or ovaries. Quite often, the heart, stomach, or another organ, despite being perfectly healthy, is perceived to be sick and seems to be so, simply due to its connection with an unhealthy uterus.

CHAPTER II.

STRUCTURE OF THE PRINCIPAL ORGANS AND PARTS.

PLATE IV.

PLATE IV.

Vertical Section of the Womb and Vagina, natural size.

Vertical Section of the Uterus and Vagina, natural size.

a. a. a. The solid walls of the Womb cut through. b. That part of the cavity, or hollow of the Womb, which is in the fundus, or top. c. That part of the cavity which is in the lower part, or neck, of the Womb. d. The Vagina. e. e. The cut edges of the Vagina. f. f. The positions of the Fallopian Tubes, which are cut off, and down the passages of which two needles are passed. g. The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.

a. a. a. The solid walls of the uterus are cut through. b. The part of the cavity, or hollow of the uterus, that is at the top, or fundus. c. The part of the cavity that is in the lower part, or neck, of the uterus. d. The vagina. e. e. The cut edges of the vagina. f. f. The positions of the Fallopian tubes, which are cut off, and through which two needles are passed. g. The os tincæ, or mouth of the uterus.

In addition to the general explanation already given, there are some of the Female organs whose peculiar structure requires to be more fully noticed, on account of its important influence on some of the processes hereafter to be described.

In addition to the general explanation already provided, there are some of the female organs whose unique structure needs to be discussed in more detail because of its significant impact on some of the processes that will be described later.

THE WOMB.

The external appearance of the womb, viewed in front, and in connection with its appendages, is shown in Plate III. It is placed in the Pelvis, between the bladder and the Rectum, and at the top of the Vagina, as seen in Plates I and II. Its internal structure is represented in Plate IV.

The outside of the womb, seen from the front and along with its attachments, is shown in Plate III. It's located in the pelvis, between the bladder and the rectum, and at the top of the vagina, as seen in Plates I and II. Its internal structure is illustrated in Plate IV.

The length of the Womb, after puberty, is about three inches; its breadth at the upper part, or fundus, about two inches; and at the cervix, or neck, about one inch. The cavity in the interior is small, owing to the thickness of the walls, and its form is triangular. The shape of the Womb resembles a pear, somewhat flattened, from before backward. Previous to puberty its size is much smaller, and with those who have had children it often exceeds the dimensions we have given.

The length of the womb after puberty is about three inches; its width at the top, or fundus, is about two inches; and at the cervix, or neck, it's around one inch. The interior cavity is small, due to the thickness of the walls, and its shape is triangular. The womb looks like a pear, slightly flattened from front to back. Before puberty, it's much smaller, and in women who have had children, it often exceeds the sizes mentioned.

The Neck, or narrow part, (c. Plate IV.) is much changed by pregnancy. In virgins it is long and pointed, and somewhat enlarged in the middle. In those who have borne children it is considerably shorter, more obtuse, and less regular in its form. The cavity in the Neck is larger in the middle than at either end, as will be seen in Plate IV.

The Neck, or narrow part, (c. Plate IV.) changes significantly during pregnancy. In women who haven't had children, it is long and pointed, with a slight enlargement in the middle. In those who have given birth, it is much shorter, rounder, and less regular in shape. The cavity in the Neck is larger in the middle than at either end, as shown in Plate IV.

The Os Tincæ, or mouth of the Womb, also undergoes considerable change from the same cause. In the young person it is merely like a small slit, scarcely to be felt, but after pregnancy it much enlarges,[20] and remains more or less permanently open. The anterior lip, or the one in front, is somewhat larger than the posterior one.

The Os Tincæ, or mouth of the Womb, also changes a lot for the same reason. In a young person, it looks like a tiny slit that's hardly noticeable, but after pregnancy, it gets much bigger,[20] and stays more or less permanently open. The front lip is a bit larger than the back lip.

The body of the Uterus is formed of a very dense, gray colored, muscular substance, possessing astonishing contractile power. The interior is lined, like the Vagina, with a mucus membrane, and the whole organ is plentifully supplied with arteries, veins, and nerves.

The body of the uterus is made up of a dense, gray muscular tissue that has remarkable contractile strength. The inside is lined, similar to the vagina, with a mucus membrane, and the entire organ is well supplied with arteries, veins, and nerves.

One of the most remarkable properties of the Womb is that of being able to distend to an extraordinary degree, and then retract again to nearly its original size. The force which it sometimes exhibits during its contraction is very great, being sufficient to separate, and even break, the bones of the mother's pelvis, and paralyze the hand of the operator when introduced. The Muscular Fibres on which this contractile force depends are most obvious during gestation; they then appear very numerous, and very curiously disposed, some of them ramifying in almost every direction, as will be seen by Plates V, VI. It is owing to this that the Womb contracts in every conceivable direction, and thus presses, during labor, on every part of the child's body.

One of the most amazing features of the womb is its ability to stretch dramatically and then shrink back to nearly its original size. The force it sometimes exhibits during contractions is very intense, strong enough to separate and even break the bones of the mother's pelvis, and to numb the hand of the operator when inserted. The muscle fibers that contribute to this contraction are most apparent during pregnancy; they appear to be numerous and arranged in a fascinating way, with some extending in almost every direction, as shown in Plates V and VI. This is why the womb contracts in every possible direction, pressing on every part of the baby's body during labor.

PLATE V.

PLATE V.

Figures 1 and 2.

Figures 1 and 2.

Fig. 1. In this plate represents the Muscular Fibres a little exaggerated, so that they can be more distinctly seen.—a. a. are the orifices of the Fallopian Tubes.

Fig. 1. This plate shows the Muscular Fibres slightly exaggerated for clearer visibility.—a. a. are the openings of the Fallopian Tubes.

Fig. 2. Represents the natural appearance, the fibres not being quite so distinct, though sufficiently obvious.—a. a. The orifices of the Fallopian Tubes.

Fig. 2. Shows the natural look, with the fibers not being as distinct, though still noticeable.—a. a. The openings of the Fallopian Tubes.

In both Figures the Womb is supposed to be turned inside out, its peculiar structure being more readily seen interiorly than exteriorly.

In both figures, the womb is shown turned inside out, making its unique structure easier to see from the inside than from the outside.

Fig. 1 Fig. 2

Fig. 1 Fig. 2

Plate V.

Plate V.

The Muscular Fibres of the Womb.

The Muscle Fibers of the Uterus.

PLATE VI.

PLATE VI.

Figures 1 and 2.

Figures 1 and 2.

Fig 1. This represents the appearance of the Fibres externally, and shows how they terminate in the round ligament a. b.

Fig 1. This shows what the fibers look like on the outside and illustrates how they end in the round ligament a. b.

Fig. 2. The lines a. b. represent the direction of the force of the Fundul Fibres; c. d. That of the Circular Muscles of the body of the Uterus; d. e. The combined force of the Muscles.

Fig. 2. The lines a. b. show the direction of the force of the Fundal Fibres; c. d. represent the force of the Circular Muscles in the body of the Uterus; d. e. indicate the combined force of the Muscles.

The dotted lines represent the force reflected by the liquor amnii. The dotted curved lines the direction of the circular fibres of the body of the Uterus.

The dotted lines show the force reflected by the amniotic fluid. The dotted curved lines indicate the direction of the circular fibers in the body of the uterus.

Fig. 1

Fig. 1

Muscular Fibres of the Womb

Fig. 2

Fig. 2

lines representing force of the Fundul Fibres

Plate VI.

Plate 6.

The Muscular Fibres of the Womb.

The Muscular Fibres of the Womb.

THE VAGINA.

The Vagina (c. Plate I.) is a membranous canal, lined with a mucus membrane like the Uterus. By its upper part it is attached to the neck of the Womb, at about two-thirds of its height—so that two-thirds of the neck hang within the Vagina. Below, it terminates in the Vulva, or external mouth. The upper part of the Vagina is much larger than the lower part, particularly in those who have borne children. It is capable of considerable distension, and after retraction, to allow of the child passing down it from the Womb. The external mouth is called the Vulva, and is usually partly closed, in the virgin state, by the membrane called the Hymen, (n. Plate I.) The length of the Vagina is from three to five inches, and its diameter from one inch to one and a half, or even two inches in those who have borne many children.

The Vagina (c. Plate I.) is a tubular structure lined with a mucus membrane, similar to the Uterus. Its upper part is connected to the neck of the Womb, about two-thirds of the way up, so two-thirds of the neck is inside the Vagina. At the bottom, it ends at the Vulva, or the external opening. The upper section of the Vagina is much wider than the lower section, especially in individuals who have given birth. It can stretch significantly, allowing a child to pass through from the Womb. The external opening is known as the Vulva, which is usually partially closed in virgins by a membrane called the Hymen, (n. Plate I.) The Vagina typically measures three to five inches in length and has a diameter ranging from one inch to one and a half inches, or even up to two inches in those who have had many children.

THE VULVA.

This is the external opening, or mouth of the Vagina, through which the child has to pass at the termination of delivery. The external and internal lips, with the muscular and membranous tissue surrounding it, are all capable of great distension, without injury, to allow of the passage of the child.

This is the external opening, or mouth, of the vagina, through which the baby has to pass at the end of delivery. The outer and inner lips, along with the surrounding muscular and membranous tissue, can all stretch significantly without harm, to make way for the baby.

THE PERINEUM.

This is the part situated between the Vulva and the Rectum. (p. Plate I.) It is composed of a somewhat dense and firm substance, chiefly muscular, and, like all the other parts mentioned, is capable of great distension. It is important, in many of the manipulations[30] during labor, to be well acquainted with it; and when the child's head is passing the perineum requires supporting, to prevent its being lacerated or broken through, an accident which often happens from want of due attention, and which leads to the most serious consequences.

This is the area between the vulva and the rectum. (p. Plate I.) It's made up of a dense and firm substance, primarily muscle, and, like all the other parts mentioned, can stretch a lot. It's crucial to understand this area well for many procedures[30] during labor. When the baby's head is moving through the perineum, it needs to be supported to avoid tearing or breaking, which can happen due to lack of proper attention and can lead to very serious problems.

THE PELVIS.

The Pelvis is that part of the bony structure, or skeleton, of the female, in which the generative organs are placed, and through which the process of parturition is effected. An acquaintance with its natural structure, and with the changes which may be produced in its form and size, by disease and other accidents, is indispensable to those who wish to practise or understand midwifery.

The pelvis is the part of the skeletal structure in females where the reproductive organs are located, and it plays a crucial role during childbirth. Understanding its natural structure, as well as the changes in its shape and size that can occur due to illness or other factors, is essential for anyone who wants to practice or comprehend midwifery.

In early life the Pelvis is composed of several bones, many of which, after puberty, grow together. In the adult female it is customary to speak of but four bones, the sacrum, the coccygis, and the two innominata, or hip bones, (see Plates VII, VIII.) In the young female these are divided into several distinct parts.

In early life, the pelvis is made up of several bones, most of which fuse together after puberty. In adult females, we typically refer to just four bones: the sacrum, the coccyx, and the two innominates, or hip bones (see Plates VII, VIII). In young females, these bones are separate and distinct.

PLATE VII.

PLATE VII.

Bones of the Pelvis.

Pelvic Bones.

The four principal bones, as found in Mature life.—A. A. The Ossa Ilii, or Ossa Innominata, commonly called the haunch, or hip bones.—B. The Os Sacrum, or lower part of the back bone.—C. The extreme termination of the back bone, called the Os Coccygis.

The four main bones found in adult life.—A. A. The Ilium, or the innominate bones, commonly known as the hip bones.—B. The Sacrum, or lower part of the spine.—C. The very end of the spine, known as the Coccyx.

The divisions into parts, as in Early life.—The Ilium, A, on each side, is in three parts; the Ilium, properly so called, marked a. a.; the Pubis, marked b. b.; and the Ischium, marked c. c. The Sacrum is in five parts, marked 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

The divisions into parts, as in early life.—The Ilium, A, on each side, is divided into three sections: the Ilium itself, labeled a. a.; the Pubis, labeled b. b.; and the Ischium, labeled c. c. The Sacrum is divided into five parts, labeled 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

d. Is the last bone of the spine, which joins the Sacrum.—e. e. Are the Sockets in which the upper parts of the thigh bones fit, forming the hip joints.—g. g. The two rings, formed by the bones of the Pubis and Ischium, each called the Foramen Magnum.

d. Is the last bone of the spine, which connects to the sacrum.—e. e. Are the sockets where the upper parts of the thigh bones fit, creating the hip joints.—g. g. The two rings, made by the bones of the pubis and ischium, are each called the foramen magnum.

Bones of the Pelvis

Plate VII.

Plate 7.

Bones of the Pelvis.

Pelvic Bones.

PLATE VII.—a.

PLATE VII.—a.

This represents the Male Pelvis, to show the difference in structure.

This shows the male pelvis to highlight the differences in structure.

The letters correspond with those in Plate VII.

The letters match those in Plate VII.

PLATE VIII.

PLATE 8.

Section of the Pelvis, to show the shape and connection of those parts not distinctly visible in the full view. The section is made down the middle of the back bone, and through the symphysis pubes, in front. The letters correspond with those in Plate VII.

Section of the Pelvis, to show the shape and connection of those parts that aren't clearly visible in the full view. The section is made down the middle of the spine and through the pubic symphysis in front. The letters match those in Plate VII.

A. The right Ilium.—B. The Sacrum.—C. The Coccygis.—b. The Os Pubis.—c. The Os Ischinum.—g. The Foramen Magnum.—o. shows the manner in which the coccygis is bent back through labor.

A. The right ilium.—B. The sacrum.—C. The coccyx.—b. The pubic bone.—c. The ischium.—g. The foramen magnum.—o. shows how the coccyx is pushed back during labor.

These bones are all firmly bound together by a cartilaginous substance, which is placed between where they touch, and is firmly attached to each one. This union is called a symphysis. The one at front which joins the pubic bones is called the symphysis pubis; the two which join the Ossa Illii to the Sacrum are called the sacro iliac symphyses;[38] and that which joins the Coccygis to the Sacrum, is called the Sacro coccygeal symphysis. The two pubic bones are separated a little in Plate VIII, simply to show them better. The reader will bear in mind that they are naturally connected by the cartilaginous substance which forms the symphysis.

These bones are all tightly connected by a cartilaginous material that is located where they touch, and it is securely attached to each one. This connection is called a symphysis. The one at the front that connects the pubic bones is called the symphysis pubis; the two that connect the iliac bones to the sacrum are called the sacroiliac symphyses;[38] and the one that connects the coccyx to the sacrum is called the sacro-coccygeal symphysis. The two pubic bones are shown slightly apart in Plate VIII, just to illustrate them better. The reader should remember that they are normally connected by the cartilaginous material that forms the symphysis.

These articulations, or joinings, become much softened during labor, and give way a little, but not to any extent sufficient to assist delivery. It is a mistake to suppose that the bones separate at that time. The only part which gives way is the sacro coccygeal symphysis, which does relax, and allows the Os Coccygis to be pushed back by the child's head a full inch or more, thus enlarging the inferior strait.—(See c. and o. Plate VIII.) Sometimes this little bone will be even broken off, when there is great disproportion between the head and the strait. I have heard it snap like a stick breaking. There is nothing serious nor alarming in this, however, unless it be a first delivery late in life, though it may cause some pain at the time, and a little difficulty in sitting for some time after. In young persons the symphysis is soft, and gives way easily, so that they have little difficulty during delivery from this cause; but if a female marry late in life, after it becomes hardened, she may suffer considerably. In this case the coccygis is usually curved inwards considerably, and being firmly fixed the head cannot push it back, and on that account cannot pass, without great difficulty, and with the risk of rupturing some of the soft parts, or breaking the coccygis completely off. There is in fact great difficulty, and some danger, if the first pregnancy takes place late in life.

These joints become much more flexible during labor and can give a little, but not enough to help with delivery. It's a misconception that the bones separate at this time. The only part that does give way is the sacro-coccygeal symphysis, which relaxes and allows the coccyx to be pushed back by the baby's head by an inch or more, thus widening the pelvic opening.—(See c. and o. Plate VIII.) Sometimes this small bone can even snap off when there’s a significant size difference between the head and the pelvic opening. I've heard it break like a stick. However, there’s nothing serious or alarming about this unless it’s a first delivery later in life, although it may cause some pain at that moment and a bit of trouble with sitting for some time afterward. In younger women, the symphysis is soft and gives way easily, so they experience little difficulty in delivery due to this. But if a woman gets married later in life when it has hardened, she might have a lot of pain. In this situation, the coccyx is usually curved inward quite a bit, and since it's firmly fixed, the head can’t push it back, causing great difficulty in passing through and increasing the risk of tearing soft tissues or completely breaking off the coccyx. In fact, there's a lot of difficulty and some danger if the first pregnancy occurs later in life.

The Pelvis is usually divided into two parts,—the great pelvis, or upper part, enclosed between the[39] wide flanges of the Ossa illii and the upper part of the sacrum; and the small pelvis, or basin, which is enclosed between the lower part of the sacrum and coccygis behind, and the ossa ischii and ossa pubes in front. The basin is nearly cylindrical, larger in the middle, and curved towards the front.

The pelvis is generally split into two sections: the greater pelvis, or upper section, which is located between the[39] wide flanges of the ilium bones and the upper part of the sacrum; and the lesser pelvis, or basin, which is surrounded by the lower part of the sacrum and coccyx at the back, and the ischium and pubic bones at the front. The basin is almost cylindrical, wider in the middle, and curves forward.

The Straits of the Pelvis.—The bones of the Pelvis, it will be seen, form a kind of broad ring, or cylinder, particularly in the basin; and the straits are two passages, one by which the child passes into the basin from the upper Pelvis, and the other by which it passes out from the basin into the world.

The Straits of the Pelvis.—The bones of the pelvis create a sort of wide ring or cylinder, especially in the basin; and the straits are two openings: one that the baby uses to enter the basin from the upper pelvis, and the other that it uses to exit the basin into the world.

In Plate VIII. the line marked † is the antero posterior diameter of the upper strait, through which the child first passes, called also the brim, or entrance to the Pelvis. The line marked ‡ is the diameter of the lower strait, through which the child passes into the world, called also the outlet of the Pelvis. In Plate VII. the line marked † crosses the upper strait, or brim of the Pelvis.

In Plate VIII, the line marked † represents the anteroposterior diameter of the upper strait, the first passage for the child, also known as the brim or entrance to the pelvis. The line marked ‡ indicates the diameter of the lower strait, the passage through which the child enters the world, also referred to as the outlet of the pelvis. In Plate VII, the line marked † crosses the upper strait, or brim of the pelvis.

The diameters of the Pelvis are the distances between the prominent points of each strait, and are four in number for each, those for the upper strait being represented below.

The diameters of the Pelvis are the distances between the prominent points of each strait, and there are four for each, those for the upper strait being shown below.

PLATE IX.

PLATE IX.

Diameters of the Upper Strait.

Upper Strait Diameters.

A B, which extends from the most prominent point of the Sacrum, to the top of the Symphysis pubes, is called the antero posterior diameter, or that from before to behind.—C D, and E F, are called the two oblique diameters; they extend from each sacro iliac symphysis, to the most prominent point of the Os Ilium on the opposite side.—G H, is called the Transverse, or bis iliac diameter, it crosses the Pelvis nearly from one hip joint to the other.

A B, which stretches from the most prominent point of the sacrum to the top of the pubic symphysis, is known as the antero posterior diameter, or the measurement from front to back.—C D and E F are referred to as the two oblique diameters; they extend from each sacroiliac joint to the most prominent point of the ilium on the opposite side.—G H is called the transverse or bis iliac diameter, and it runs across the pelvis nearly from one hip joint to the other.

The Sacro Antero posterior diameter measures four inches. The two oblique diameters four inches and a half each. The bis iliac diameter measures five inches.

The Sacro Antero posterior diameter measures four inches. The two oblique diameters each measure four and a half inches. The bis iliac diameter measures five inches.

(By comparing this with Plate VII. the various points will be still more apparent.)

(By comparing this with Plate VII, the various points will be even more apparent.)

The inferior strait has also four diameters, represented in Plate X.

The inferior strait also has four diameters, shown in Plate X.

Plate IX.

Plate 9.

Diameters of the Upper Strait.

Diameters of the Upper Strait.

PLATE X.

PLATE X.

The Bones of the Pelvis viewed from below, looking through the inferior strait, to show its diameters.

The Pelvic Bones seen from underneath, looking through the lower opening, to show its measurements.

A B, which extends from the end of the Coccygis to the lower part of the Symphysis Pubis, is called the antero posterior diameter; it measures four inches, like that of the upper strait, but is increased a little by the bending back of the Coccygis.—C D, and E F, are the two oblique diameters, also corresponding to those in the upper strait; they measure four inches, but are increased a little by the giving way of the soft parts.—G H, is the transverse, or bis-ischiatic diameter; it measures four inches.

A B, which runs from the end of the coccyx to the lower part of the pubic symphysis, is called the antero posterior diameter; it measures four inches, like that of the upper strait, but is slightly increased by the bending back of the coccyx. C D and E F are the two oblique diameters, also matching those in the upper strait; they measure four inches, but are a bit larger due to the flexibility of the soft tissues. G H is the transverse or bis-ischiatic diameter; it measures four inches.

Plate X.

Plate X.

The Bones of the Pelvis viewed from below, looking through the inferior strait, to show its diameters.

The bones of the pelvis seen from below, looking through the bottom opening, to show its measurements.

It will thus be seen that the diameters only average from four to five inches, but it must be remembered that the soft parts, and even one of the bones, very readily give way, and thus they are slightly increased.

It will thus be seen that the diameters only average four to five inches, but it must be remembered that the soft parts, and even one of the bones, can easily give way, and so they are slightly increased.

When we come to describe the form and size of the fœtal child's head, it will be found that its diameters correspond very nearly with those of the pelvic straits through which it has to pass, so that ordinarily labor presents no serious difficulty. If the head be larger than natural, from any cause, or if the Pelvis be too small, or deformed, this mutual adaptation does not exist, and delivery of course becomes difficult, or dangerous, and sometimes impossible. The only obstacle therefore, which can seriously impede the expulsion of the fœtus, or prevent it altogether, is this want of conformity, in size and shape, between its head and the bones of the Pelvis. The soft parts may retard labor considerably, by being contracted or rigid, but can generally be made to give way, either by the efforts of nature or by manual assistance; and the fœtal head can be reduced in size if necessary; but insufficient size, or faulty form, in the bones, is irremediable.

When we describe the shape and size of the fetal child's head, we find that its dimensions closely match those of the pelvic opening it needs to pass through, so labor typically isn't too difficult. However, if the head is larger than normal for any reason, or if the pelvis is too small or misshaped, this natural fit doesn't happen, making delivery challenging, risky, or sometimes even impossible. Thus, the only serious barrier that can slow down or completely block the delivery of the fetus is this mismatch in size and shape between its head and the pelvic bones. The soft parts can slow down labor significantly if they are tight or stiff, but they can usually be adjusted either through natural processes or help from a doctor; and the fetal head can often be made smaller if needed. But if the bones are too small or incorrectly shaped, that can't be fixed.

The various causes which produce deformity, or imperfect development, in the Pelvis, and unnatural growth of the child's head, will be stated in a subsequent section. For the present, we have only to do with both in the normal state.

The different causes that lead to deformities or incomplete development in the pelvis, as well as abnormal growth of the child's head, will be discussed in a later section. For now, we will only focus on both in their normal state.

The importance of an accurate knowledge of the structure of the Pelvis, and of the changes which may be induced in it, will now be obvious; neither the theory nor the practice of Midwifery can in fact be understood without such knowledge. It is also frequently of the first importance to know, previous[48] to marriage, whether the pelvis of a young person is so formed that delivery can be safely effected! Inattention to this has sacrificed the lives of many, and caused others to live for years suffering and helpless. In another place we shall give some plain rules and directions by which this important point may be determined.

The significance of having an accurate understanding of the structure of the pelvis, along with the changes that can occur in it, is now clear; neither the theory nor the practice of midwifery can truly be grasped without this knowledge. It's often crucial to know, before marriage, whether a young person's pelvis is shaped in a way that allows for safe delivery! Ignoring this has cost many lives and left others to suffer and be helpless for years. In another section, we will provide some straightforward rules and guidelines to help determine this important aspect.

The floor of the Pelvis.—The soft parts at the bottom of the basin of the Pelvis, consisting of the perineum and various muscles, are called the floor of the Pelvis—the only passage through which is by the Vulva, or mouth of the Vagina. As the head of the child descends to the bottom of the basin, it presses upon this floor, and gradually distends it, until the Vulva is sufficiently enlarged. This delay is advantageous, for if the passage was always large enough, or increased in size without any difficulty, the child would pass too suddenly, and much mischief might often result from its sudden expulsion—such as pulling down of the womb, flooding, and the falling of the child upon the ground.

The floor of the Pelvis.—The soft tissue at the bottom of the pelvic cavity, made up of the perineum and various muscles, is called the floor of the Pelvis—the only way out being the Vulva, or the opening of the Vagina. As the baby's head moves down into the pelvic cavity, it puts pressure on this floor and gradually stretches it until the Vulva is wide enough. This delay is helpful, because if the passage was always large enough, or expanded easily, the baby would come out too quickly, which could cause serious problems—including a dropped uterus, excessive bleeding, and the baby falling to the ground.

Direction of the passage of the Pelvis.—In most of the lower animals the passage of the Pelvis is straight, and on a line with the body, the two straits being opposite each other, which makes delivery much more easy with them. Even in the negroes, and other inferior races, the passage is much straighter than in the whites. The more perfect the organization therefore, the more difficult is parturition; and the more imperfect or simple the organization, the more easy is parturition. The dotted line in Plate XI. shows the direction of the passage of the Pelvis, in the human female, to be a curve, so that the child has to move, during its passage, in a circle.

Direction of the Passage of the Pelvis.—In most lower animals, the passage through the pelvis is straight and aligned with the body, with the two straits directly opposite each other, which makes delivery much easier for them. Even in Black people and other so-called inferior races, the passage is significantly straighter than in White people. Therefore, the more advanced the organization, the more challenging childbirth becomes; conversely, the more primitive or simple the organization, the easier childbirth is. The dotted line in Plate XI shows that the direction of the passage of the pelvis in human females is curved, meaning that the child must move in a circular path during delivery.

PLATE XI.

PLATE 11.

The axis, or direction, of the upper strait is denoted by the line A, that of the lower strait by the line B, and that of the Vulva by the line C. The force of expulsion tending to push the child in each direction, it has to traverse a path intermediate with them all, or compounded of them all, not being able to move in either alone. This aggregate direction is denoted by the dotted curved line, which shows the direction in which the child passes, and in which the hand must be passed when introduced.

The direction of the upper strait is marked by line A, the lower strait by line B, and the Vulva by line C. The expulsion force pushes the child in each of these directions, so it has to move along a path that is a combination of all of them, unable to go in just one direction. This overall direction is represented by the dotted curved line, which indicates the path the child takes and the way the hand should be positioned when introduced.

I is the Perineum.—The dotted line which crosses A denotes the upper strait, and the line I the lower strait.

I is the Perineum.—The dotted line crossing A indicates the upper strait, and the line I indicates the lower strait.

CHAPTER III.

FUNCTIONS OF THE PRINCIPAL FEMALE ORGANS.

The great object for which the whole of the Female organs perform their several functions is, that of bringing into existence a new being! For this purpose they act both separately and conjointly, each one having its specific part to play in the grand phenomenon. As already remarked, it would not be in place here to give all the details of this wonderful event, but merely such a description of its principal stages, as will suffice for an understanding of the main subject of the present treatise. I shall therefore, first give the uses of the principal organs separately, and then explain the processes of conception, and fœtal development.

The main purpose of all the female organs is to create a new life! They work both individually and together, with each organ playing its specific role in this remarkable process. As mentioned before, it’s not the right time to go into all the details of this extraordinary event, but I will provide a description of its key stages that will be enough to understand the main topic of this discussion. So, I'll start by explaining the functions of the main organs individually, and then I'll describe the processes of conception and fetal development.

THE WOMB.

The Womb is nothing more than the receptacle in which the impregnated egg is placed, and in which it undergoes all the wonderful changes by which it eventually is developed into a perfect human being. The womb is not therefore absolutely needed in conception, and indeed several cases have been known where the new being was formed without the womb altogether, though not perfectly. Its principal use is in fœtal development, which cannot take place perfectly in any other part of the body.

The womb is simply the container where the fertilized egg is held, and where it goes through all the amazing changes that lead to the development of a complete human being. Therefore, the womb isn’t absolutely necessary for conception, and there have been instances where a new being developed without the womb, although not perfectly. Its main function is in fetal development, which can't happen properly in any other part of the body.

THE OVARIES.

The Ovaries, as already remarked, are two oval-shaped bodies, placed one on each side of the womb, and connected with it, whose use is to form the germ or rudiment, called the ovum, or egg, from which the new being is developed. The structure of the Ovaries is very simple, and the manner in which they produce the ovum is not very well understood. It is certain however, that they are indispensable to conception, being in fact the most essential parts of the female generative system.

The ovaries, as mentioned earlier, are two oval-shaped structures located on either side of the uterus and connected to it. Their function is to produce the germ or rudiment known as the ovum, or egg, from which a new being develops. The structure of the ovaries is quite simple, and how they produce the ovum isn’t fully understood. However, it is clear that they are essential for conception, being the most crucial components of the female reproductive system.

MENSTRUATION.

Menstruation appears to be a process resulting from the development and healthy action of the Female organs, and is essential to their well being. The following brief account of its nature and origin is extracted from my Diseases of Woman, page 152 to 155:

Menstruation seems to be a process that comes from the development and proper function of female organs, and it's crucial for their health. The following brief overview of its nature and origin is taken from my Diseases of Woman, pages 152 to 155:

"Until very recently but little was known, with any certainty, respecting this remarkable and important phenomenon of the female system. The most crude and visionary theories have been advanced to explain it, and our works on medicine and physiology do nothing more than repeat them, one after the other. The investigations of several distinguished physiologists however, within the last few years, have thrown a new light on this hitherto obscure subject, and explained much that was previously unknown, or, at best, merely conjectured upon. A brief statement of the result of those investigations will not only be highly interesting in itself, but will materially assist in explaining what we shall afterwards speak upon.

"Until very recently, not much was known with any certainty about this remarkable and important phenomenon of the female body. The most basic and fantastical theories have been put forward to explain it, and our texts on medicine and physiology do little more than repeat them, one after the other. However, the research of several leading physiologists in the last few years has shed new light on this previously obscure subject, revealing much that was unknown or, at best, only speculated upon. A brief overview of the results of these investigations will not only be very interesting in itself but will also help explain what we will discuss later."

"It is well known that the female organs are liable, at regular periods, to assume a peculiar action, which results in the discharge of a fluid termed the menses. The secretion and excretion of which are highly essential, both to the proper performance of many other functions, and to the maintenance of the general health. Whence comes this fluid, and what causes it to flow? These were questions unanswered, except by mere supposition, previous to the discoveries referred to, which we now proceed to make known.

"It is well known that female organs tend to function in a specific way at regular intervals, leading to the release of a fluid called menstruation. This secretion and discharge are crucial for the proper functioning of various other processes and for overall health. Where does this fluid come from, and what causes it to be released? These questions remained unanswered, only speculated about, before the discoveries we are now about to reveal."

"In the first chapter it was stated that the Ovæ, or eggs, contained the rudiments or germs, from which, when impregnated by the male principle, new human beings were developed. These ovæ, however, are not prepared to undergo this development before the age of puberty, nor after the change of life, nor are the whole of them fit for conception even during the prolific period. It appears that they become fit for fecundation in succession, during the menstrual period, one ovum, or more, being ripened every month! When fully perfected it separates from the ovary and is lost, unless conception occurs, in which case it passes along the fallopian tube into the Womb, and then develops into the fœtus. Here then we see the cause of the menses; the ripening of the ovum causes a local excitement, and congestion, in the ovary and womb, which increases till the period when it is thrown off, and then the accumulated fluid is discharged, the excitement subsides, and a new development commences.

"In the first chapter, it was mentioned that the Ovæ, or eggs, contained the basic elements or germs from which new human beings are formed when fertilized by the male. However, these eggs are not ready to develop before puberty, after menopause, and not all of them are suitable for conception even during the fertile period. It seems that they become ready for fertilization one at a time during the menstrual cycle, with one ovum or more ripening each month! When fully matured, it detaches from the ovary and is lost unless conception occurs, in which case it travels along the fallopian tube into the womb and then develops into a fetus. This explains the cause of menstruation; the maturation of the ovum creates local excitement and congestion in the ovary and womb, which increases until the ovum is expelled, at which point the accumulated fluid is released, the excitement decreases, and a new cycle begins."

"This curious process is termed by some physiologists the monthly ponte, or laying of eggs, and by others the Ovarian labor, or birth! A small scar is left on the ovary at the point where the ovum separates,[53] which fades away after a time, but a number of them may always be observed on the ovaries of those who have long menstruated. In those who die during menstruation the ovaries are found very red, and full of blood, and sometimes one of the ovæ will be found swelled, and just ready to burst through, or the ruptured opening may be seen through which it has actually escaped.

"This interesting process is referred to by some physiologists as the monthly ponte, or laying of eggs, and by others as Ovarian labor, or birth! A small scar remains on the ovary where the ovum separates,[53] which eventually fades, but several can always be seen on the ovaries of those who have menstruated for a long time. In individuals who die during menstruation, the ovaries appear very red and are filled with blood, and sometimes one of the ova will be swollen and just about to burst, or the ruptured opening may be visible through which it has actually escaped."

"Precisely the same phenomenon occurs in the lower animals, excepting that their periods are more extended; some of them occurring annually, and others at still longer intervals. Some of the monkeys even have a species of real menstruation.

"Exactly the same thing happens in lower animals, except their cycles last longer; some happen annually and others at even greater intervals. Some monkeys even experience a form of actual menstruation."

"These important facts, by enabling us to understand what causes menstruation, give us an insight also into the nature of its derangements, and the conditions required for their regulation. When we call to mind also the close sympathy between the uterine organs and every other part of the system, it shows us how important a proper menstruation is to the general health, because without it those organs must be diseased, and consequently every other part of the system liable to suffer with them.

"These important facts help us understand what causes menstruation, giving us insight into the nature of its issues and the conditions needed for proper regulation. When we also consider the close connection between the uterine organs and the rest of the body, it highlights how crucial proper menstruation is for overall health. Without it, those organs are likely to become unhealthy, and as a result, every other part of the body can be affected as well."

"Formerly many absurd notions prevailed respecting menstruation, which in fact are not quite removed even now. Thus some authors asserted that a female, while unwell, could cause various diseases, by merely touching persons! Others supposed they would curdle milk, and nearly all believed that the menstrual fluid itself was highly poisonous, so that females, at those times, were compelled to live apart and approach no one. In the Old Testament there are many regulations given, for females while menstruating, which show the prevalence of such notions in olden times. It is scarcely necessary to say that[54] there is no foundation whatever for all this, as the fluid itself differs but little from ordinary blood, and is equally innocuous.

"Previously, many ridiculous ideas existed about menstruation, and some of these misconceptions still linger today. For example, some writers claimed that a woman who was menstruating could cause various illnesses just by touching someone! Others thought she could spoil milk, and almost everyone believed that menstrual fluid was extremely poisonous, which led to the belief that women during this time had to live separately and avoid contact with others. The Old Testament contains many rules for women who were menstruating, reflecting how widespread these beliefs were in ancient times. It's hardly necessary to say that[54] there's no basis for any of this, as the fluid is very similar to regular blood and completely harmless."

"In like manner it was supposed, that menstruation was influenced by the Moon, and only occurred at a certain period of her age. We know, however, that females are unwell almost every hour of every day in the year.

"In the same way, it was thought that menstruation was affected by the Moon and only happened during a specific time in a woman’s life. However, we know that women experience discomfort almost every hour of every day throughout the year."

"The due establishment of the menstrual function is absolutely necessary, to the perfection both of mind and body, and its regular performance is quite as essential to the continuance of health, for there is scarcely a single disease that its derangement will not either cause, or at least seriously aggravate.

"The proper establishment of the menstrual cycle is essential for both mental and physical well-being, and its regular occurrence is just as important for maintaining health, as there's hardly any illness that its disruption won’t either trigger or, at the very least, significantly worsen."

"It is therefore vitally important to attend to this matter, particularly in young persons approaching puberty! A little care at that time, properly bestowed, may prevent years of disease and suffering, if not untimely death!"

"It is therefore extremely important to pay attention to this issue, especially in young people entering puberty! A little care during that time, when given properly, can prevent years of illness and suffering, if not premature death!"

CONCEPTION.

Conception is the union of the male principle with the female ovum, or egg, after that is perfected in the manner described in the article on Menstruation. The precise manner in which this union is effected is unknown, though our information in regard to it is much more extensive, and precise, than formerly. As nearly as can be stated it occurs in the following way:

Conception is the joining of the male sperm with the female egg, which happens as explained in the article on Menstruation. The exact way this union happens is still unknown, but we have a lot more detailed information about it now than in the past. As far as we can tell, it generally occurs in the following way:

At the time of a fruitful connection, which can only occur, it must be remembered, when the ovum is ripe, the male principle is carried into the Womb, (B, Plates I. and III.) and is then supposed, by some, to meet with the ovum which has descended down[55] the Fallopian Tube (f, Plates I. and III.) from the Ovary, so that the union of the two takes place, according to this view, either in the Fallopian Tube or in the Womb. Others, however, suppose that the ovum does not leave the Ovary before conception, but that the male principle passes down the Fallopian Tube and meets it there, and that it is several days after before it reaches the Womb. There are many facts and arguments brought forward in support of each view, all of which will be set forth in my forthcoming work on the reproductive functions. All that is known for certain is, that the two principles must unite in one place or the other, and that the ovum must pass down the Tube into the Womb, either before impregnation, or after.

At the time of a successful connection, which can only happen when the egg is mature, the male element is brought into the womb, and it's believed by some that it meets the egg as it travels down the Fallopian Tube from the ovary, so the union of the two is thought to occur either in the Fallopian Tube or in the womb. Others, however, believe that the egg does not leave the ovary before conception, but that the male element moves down the Fallopian Tube to meet it there, and it takes several days before it reaches the womb. There are many facts and arguments presented in support of each perspective, all of which will be detailed in my upcoming work on reproductive functions. What is known for sure is that the two elements must combine in one of those places, and that the egg must travel down the Tube into the womb, either before conception or afterward.

The union of the two principles in the Womb appears so likely an event that it is scarcely possible to avoid thinking that it really does then take place, but at the same time there are very strong reasons for adopting the opinion that it takes place in the Ovary. Among others may be mentioned the phenomenon of extra uterine conception, which will be more fully alluded to in another place. In these cases the fœtus is found outside of the Womb, in the Tube, or the Ovary, or even in the Abdomen, among the intestines. Such an occurrence seems to render it almost certain that the ovum must have been fecundated in the Ovary, because we cannot well conceive, if it were not so, how it could reach the outside of the Womb. This difficulty is not, however, regarded as insuperable, by the advocates of the opposite theory. Possibly conception may occur in both ways.

The combination of the two principles in the womb seems so likely that it's hard not to think it actually happens there, but at the same time, there are strong reasons to believe it occurs in the ovary. One reason is the occurrence of extrauterine conception, which will be discussed more thoroughly later. In these cases, the fetus is found outside the womb, in the tube, the ovary, or even in the abdomen, among the intestines. This situation makes it almost certain that the egg must have been fertilized in the ovary because it’s difficult to imagine how it could reach outside the womb otherwise. However, proponents of the opposing theory do not see this difficulty as insurmountable. It's possible that conception may happen in both ways.

There are many causes which prevent conception, or, in other words, which produce barrenness and[56] sterility. These various causes cannot be all explained, except in connection with a full explanation of the process of reproduction, and of the nature of many female diseases. In my work on "The Diseases of Woman," I have given a chapter on this subject, and have also referred to the present work as one in which it would be more fully treated. This reference, however, was made in mistake; the subject is not needed here, but will be in the other work, on the reproductive functions in which it will be discussed at length.

There are many reasons that prevent conception, or in other words, that cause barrenness and[56] sterility. These various reasons can't all be explained without a complete discussion of the reproduction process and the nature of many female diseases. In my work titled "The Diseases of Woman," I dedicated a chapter to this subject and also mentioned the current work as one where it would be discussed in more detail. However, this reference was made in error; the topic isn’t necessary here but will be in the other work, focusing on the reproductive functions, where it will be explored thoroughly.

CHAPTER IV.

FŒTAL DEVELOPMENT.

Fetal Development.

The last Chapter brought us up to the point of conception, or the first commencement of the new being. The next step is to exhibit its various stages of development, and to show how it is nourished and maintained in its proper position. This is requisite in order to understand the origin of many diseases and accidents which occur during gestation, and also to explain the various signs by which it is determined whether a female is pregnant or not.

The last chapter brought us to the point of conception, or the initial beginning of the new life. The next step is to show its different stages of development and to explain how it is nourished and kept in the right position. This is necessary to understand the cause of many diseases and issues that can arise during pregnancy, as well as to clarify the various signs that indicate whether a woman is pregnant or not.

FŒTAL DEVELOPMENT.

The development of a perfectly formed human being from the egg in which it originates, is one of the most astonishing phenomena that can come under our observation, and is eminently deserving the study of every rational being. The present explanation of it must necessarily be brief, being merely intended to make the main subject more clear.

The development of a perfectly formed human being from the egg it starts from is one of the most amazing things we can witness, and it definitely deserves the attention of every thinking person. This explanation will be brief, as it's only meant to clarify the main topic.

It has already been remarked that it is uncertain whether the ovum is impregnated before it is brought into the Uterus, or after it arrives there; but be that as it may, nothing has yet been discovered in the Womb till several days after conception. Some physiologists tell us that the rudiment of the new being may be found there about the sixth day; but others again assure us that it cannot be found before the twelfth, at which period our explanation of its development will commence.

It has already been noted that it’s unclear whether the egg is fertilized before it enters the uterus or after it gets there; however, nothing has been found in the womb for several days after conception. Some physiologists say that the early stage of the new life may be detected around the sixth day, but others insist it can’t be found before the twelfth, at which point we will begin our explanation of its development.

At the twelfth day the ovum is about the size of a large pea, it is composed of a vesicle containing a thick fluid, called the germ, which corresponds to the opaque substance seen in the white of a fecundated bird's egg, and of a yellowish substance, in which it floats, called the vitellus, which answers to the yelk. The whole being surrounded by two membranous coverings, the outer one called the chorion, and the inner one the amnion. Between these is a gelatinous substance, and within the amnion is a fluid, called the liquor amnii. The two membranes, the liquor amnii, and the inclosed ovum, are called the ovulum! Immediately after conception the uterus begins to secrete, from its inner walls, another membrane, very delicate, called the decidua. This lines the whole cavity, so that when the ovulum passes out of the tube it is met by this lining which seems to prevent its entrance into the womb. The ovulum, however, presses upon it and so makes a depression, like a nest, in which it lies. This prevents its moving about, or falling to the bottom of the womb.

At the twelfth day, the egg is about the size of a large pea. It consists of a vesicle filled with a thick fluid called the germ, which corresponds to the opaque material found in the white of a fertilized bird's egg, and a yellowish substance in which it floats, known as the vitellus, which is equivalent to the yolk. The entire egg is surrounded by two membrane layers, the outer one referred to as the chorion and the inner one as the amnion. Between these membranes is a gelatinous substance, and within the amnion is a fluid known as the liquor amnii. The two membranes, the liquor amnii, and the enclosed egg are referred to as the ovulum! Right after conception, the uterus starts to secrete a very delicate membrane from its inner walls, called the decidua. This lines the entire cavity, so when the ovulum exits the tube, it encounters this lining that seems to block it from entering the womb. However, the ovulum presses against it, creating a depression like a nest, where it rests. This prevents it from moving around or sinking to the bottom of the womb.

The weight of the entire ovulum is about one grain. The embryo commences in the germ, and may now be seen about the size of a pin's point. The vitellus removes away from it, but remains connected by a small pedicel or thread-like tube, down which it is gradually absorbed as nutriment. A small white thread, scarcely perceptible, may be seen sometimes as early as this period, being the commencement of the brain and spinal marrow. The mouth is visible also from the twelfth to the twentieth day, and frequently the eyes. These are placed at first on the side of the head, like those of quadrupeds, and move round to the front afterwards.

The entire ovulum weighs about one grain. The embryo starts in the germ and can now be seen about the size of a pin's point. The vitellus moves away from it but stays connected by a small pedicel or thread-like tube, through which it is gradually absorbed as nourishment. A small white thread, barely noticeable, may appear as early as this stage, marking the beginning of the brain and spinal cord. The mouth is also visible from the twelfth to the twentieth day, and often the eyes can be seen. Initially, these are positioned on the side of the head, like in quadrupeds, and later they move to the front.

At twenty-five days, the embryo is about the size[59] of a large ant, which it also resembles in form. It begins to have a little more consistence, and the future bones begin to resemble cartilage, or gristle. A small groove may be seen denoting the neck, which thus indicates the separation of the head from the trunk. The weight is three or four grains.

At twenty-five days, the embryo is about the size[59] of a large ant, and it looks similar in shape. It starts to become a bit firmer, and the future bones begin to look like cartilage. A small groove appears, marking the neck, which shows the separation of the head from the body. The weight is three or four grains.

The first month, it is about the size of a Bee, and is somewhat like a small worm bent together. The arms may be seen like two little warts. They are first formed under the skin, and shoot out like buds, growing straight from the body; afterwards they become folded together, in a curious manner, upon the breast. The head is as large as the rest of the body, and upon it we can now see distinctly the eyes, like two black dots, the mouth, like a line, and also the nose. The lower extremity is lengthened out like a tail. Weight about ten grains.

The first month, it's about the size of a bee and resembles a small worm curled up. The arms appear as two tiny bumps. They first develop beneath the skin and then emerge like buds, growing directly from the body; eventually, they fold together in an unusual way on the chest. The head is about the same size as the rest of the body, and we can now clearly see the eyes, which look like two black dots, the mouth, which appears as a line, and the nose. The lower part extends out like a tail. It weighs around ten grains.

The second month. Every part has now become much more developed, and the general form is that of a human being. The superior members are much more elongated, and the inferior ones begin to be distinguished, forming in the same manner as the others. The fingers are united together by a membrane, like the web on a Frog's foot. In the ribs, clavicles, and jaw bones, a few points can be seen ossified, the cartilage beginning; to harden into bone. The rudiments of the first teeth are also visible. The weight is about one drachm, and the length one inch.

The second month. Every part has now developed significantly, and the overall shape resembles that of a human. The upper limbs are longer, and the lower ones are starting to take shape in a similar way. The fingers are connected by a membrane, like the web on a frog's foot. In the ribs, collarbones, and jaw, some areas are starting to ossify, with the cartilage beginning to harden into bone. The beginnings of the first teeth are also visible. The weight is about one drachm, and the length is one inch.

At about seventy days the eyelids are visible, the nose becomes prominent, the mouth enlarges, and the external ear may be seen. The neck is well defined. The brain is soft and pulpy, and the heart is perfectly developed.

At around seventy days the eyelids are visible, the nose becomes prominent, the mouth enlarges, and the external ear can be seen. The neck is clearly defined. The brain is soft and fleshy, and the heart is fully developed.

Every organ is originally formed without either blood or blood vessels. The circulation which afterwards[60] takes place in them is merely for their subsequent development. The heart is perfect in all its parts, and even has a slight motion, before the blood is found in it.

Every organ is initially formed without any blood or blood vessels. The circulation that later[60] occurs in them is simply for their further development. The heart is complete in all its parts and even has a slight movement before blood is present in it.

Three months. All the essential parts are well defined. The eyelids distinct, but firmly closed. The lips perfect, but drawn tightly together. The heart beats forcibly, and in the larger vessels red blood is seen. The fingers and toes are defined, and the muscles begin to be apparent. The organs of generation are remarkably prominent, but still it is somewhat difficult, at first, to distinguish the sex by these organs, notwithstanding their development, as the principal parts in both are nearly identical in form. It can, however, be ascertained by other circumstances, as the form of the head, dorsal spine, thorax, and abdomen. It now weighs about two ounces and a half, and measures four or five inches in length.

Three months. All the essential parts are clearly defined. The eyelids are distinct, but firmly closed. The lips are perfect, but tightly drawn together. The heart beats strongly, and in the larger vessels, red blood can be seen. The fingers and toes are defined, and the muscles are starting to become visible. The reproductive organs are quite prominent, but it's still somewhat difficult at first to determine the sex based on these organs, despite their development, since the main parts in both sexes are nearly identical in shape. However, it can be determined by other factors, such as the shape of the head, back, chest, and abdomen. It now weighs about two and a half ounces and measures four to five inches in length.

Four months. The development is remarkably increased. The brain and spinal marrow becomes firmer, the muscles distinct, and a little cellular tissue is formed. The abdomen is fully covered in and the intestines are no longer visible. A little of the substance called meconium even collects in the intestines, the same as is found in at birth. It now weighs seven or eight ounces, and measures six or seven inches. The bones are ossified in a great part of their extent, and the rudiments of the second set of teeth are visible, under the first.

Four months. The development has progressed significantly. The brain and spinal cord are firmer, the muscles are well-defined, and some cellular tissue has started to form. The abdomen is fully covered, and the intestines are no longer visible. A small amount of a substance called meconium has collected in the intestines, similar to what's found at birth. It now weighs seven or eight ounces and measures six or seven inches. The bones are largely ossified, and the beginnings of the second set of teeth are visible beneath the first.

The uterus now is so large that it can no longer remain in the lower part of the pelvis, but is compelled to rise up into the abdomen for more room. This change of position is improperly called quickening! Sometimes it takes place very gradually, so[61] that it is scarcely noticed, but more frequently it rises suddenly, disturbing all the internal organs, and causing in them considerable derangement till they accommodate themselves to the change. This occurrence often causes unnecessary alarm, though the sickness, and other unpleasant sensations, are always sufficiently annoying.

The uterus is now so large that it can't stay in the lower part of the pelvis anymore and has to move up into the abdomen for more space. This change in position is incorrectly called quickening! Sometimes it happens very gradually, so[61] that it's hardly noticed, but more often it rises suddenly, disrupting all the internal organs and causing a lot of discomfort until they adjust to the change. This event often creates unnecessary worry, even though the nausea and other unpleasant sensations are already quite bothersome.

This stage corresponds with that in which the young of oviparous animals breaks the shell and escapes. The human being however, undergoes a remarkable change, and remains in the womb for a period longer than that already past, in order to become more perfected.

This stage corresponds to when the young of egg-laying animals break the shell and emerge. However, humans undergo a significant change and stay in the womb for a period longer than what has already passed, in order to become more developed.

From four to nine months the development is proportionally much more rapid than during the first four months, owing to the circulation of perfect red blood, which is now found the same as in the adult, and is probably derived from the mother's blood vessels.

From four to nine months, development is much faster than during the first four months because of the circulation of mature red blood, which is now similar to that of an adult and likely comes from the mother’s blood vessels.

Five months. Every part is considerably increased in size, and become more perfect. The lungs enlarge, and are even capable of being, to a certain extent, dilated. The skin becomes much stronger. The situation of the nails can be discerned. The meconium is more abundant, and lower down in the intestines. The length is now eight or ten inches, and the weight fifteen or sixteen ounces.

Five months. Every part has increased significantly in size and has become more developed. The lungs have grown and can even stretch to a certain degree. The skin is much tougher. The position of the nails can now be seen. The meconium is more plentiful and located further down in the intestines. The length is now eight or ten inches, and the weight is fifteen or sixteen ounces.

Six months. The nails are marked. The head becomes downy, from the first development of the hair. A little fat is formed. Length twelve inches, weight from one and a half to two pounds. No indications of intellectual faculties.

Six months. The nails are visible. The head gets fuzzy as the hair starts to grow. A bit of fat forms. The length is twelve inches, and the weight is between one and a half to two pounds. There are no signs of intellectual abilities.

Seven months. The whole being has rapidly progressed. The nails are formed, the hair is perfect, in the male the testicles descend to the scrotum, and[62] in the female the ovaries reach the brim of the pelvis. The bones are tolerably firm, and the meconium collects in the large intestines. Length fourteen inches, weight about three pounds. Intellectual functions not yet exercised.

Seven months. The entire body has developed quickly. The nails are formed, the hair is just right, in males the testicles have descended into the scrotum, and[62] in females, the ovaries have reached the edge of the pelvis. The bones are fairly strong, and the meconium is gathering in the large intestines. Length is fourteen inches, weight around three pounds. Intellectual functions haven’t been used yet.

The two remaining months are merely devoted to further increase in size and weight. No new phenomena present themselves.

The last two months are just focused on gaining more size and weight. No new developments happen.

Nine months. Every function has become active. The skin becomes colored, and perspiration occurs. There are no indications of the intellectual functions, but the animal functions are remarkably active, particularly that of taste, which no doubt leads to the act of sucking, from the natural desire for its gratification. The child can now experience all the ordinary sensations of pain, hunger, heat, and cold, and is capable of preserving an independent existence if brought into the world.

Nine months. Every function is now active. The skin changes color, and sweating occurs. There are no signs of intellectual functions yet, but the basic functions are really active, especially the sense of taste, which likely leads to sucking due to the natural desire for satisfaction. The child can now feel all the usual sensations of pain, hunger, heat, and cold, and can survive independently if born.

Plate XII. represents a section of the Uterus at about one month of gestation, so as to show all the parts in their proper situation.

Plate XII. shows a section of the uterus at about one month of pregnancy, illustrating all the parts in their correct position.

PLATE XII.

PLATE 12.

Section of the Uterus, with the Ovum and appendages, at about one month of gestation.—a. a. a. The substance of the walls of the Womb.—b. b. The Embryo.—c. The different vessels by which it is connected with the Placenta.—d. d. The Placenta.—e. The Vitellus.—f. f. f. The Membrane lining the Uterus, called the Decidua; it is seen to be bent double, or reflected, the Embryo being on the outside of it.—g. g. The Chorion, or Middle Membrane, which is studded over with villosities, or small blood vessels.—h. h. The Amnion, or inner membrane, which contains the fluid called the liquor amnii, in which the Embryo floats.—i. i. The blood vessels which connect the Placenta with the Womb.—j. Is a plug of Mucus, by which the mouth of the Womb is now blocked up.—k. k. The ends of the Fallopian Tubes, which are cut off; these are also blocked up with mucus, the same as the Os Tincæ.—l. The Os Tincæ, or mouth of the Womb.—m. The Vagina.

Section of the Uterus, with the Ovum and appendages, at about one month of gestation.—a. a. a. The substance of the walls of the womb.—b. b. The embryo.—c. The different vessels connecting it to the placenta.—d. d. The placenta.—e. The yolk sac.—f. f. f. The membrane lining the uterus, called the decidua; it is seen to be bent double, or reflected, with the embryo on the outside of it.—g. g. The chorion, or middle membrane, which is covered with villi, or small blood vessels.—h. h. The amnion, or inner membrane, which contains the fluid called amniotic fluid, in which the embryo floats.—i. i. The blood vessels connecting the placenta to the womb.—j. A plug of mucus that blocks the mouth of the womb now.—k. k. The ends of the fallopian tubes, which are cut off; these are also blocked with mucus, just like the cervical opening.—l. The cervical opening, or mouth of the womb.—m. The vagina.

Plate XII.

Plate 12.

Section of the Uterus, with the Ovum and appendages, at about one month of gestation.

Section of the Uterus, with the Ovum and appendages, at about one month of pregnancy.

FŒTAL NUTRITION.

The manner in which the new being derives its nutriment, or the material by which it grows, is, in a great measure, unknown to us, though we certainly obtain some little information about it by a study of the apparatus employed in the process.

The way the new being gets its nourishment, or the material it uses to grow, is largely unknown to us, although we do gain some insights by studying the equipment used in the process.

For the first fifteen or twenty days the substance called the Vitellus, (e. Plate XII.) which is analagous to the yelk of the ordinary egg, appears to supply most, if not all of the material that is required in the formation of the new being; and indeed this substance does not totally disappear till after the third month, though we cannot suppose it to be the sole source of nutriment then. It is also supposed, by some, that the amniotic liquor, in which the fœtus floats, may afford some nutriment, either by being swallowed, or by being absorbed through the skin. It is certain that this fluid is nutritive, and there is nothing impossible in its absorption, though it is not very likely to occur to a sufficient extent. The idea that it can be swallowed however, is erroneous, because the mouth of the Fœtus is firmly closed while in the Womb; and besides, children have been born alive without mouths, and even without heads, and of course they could not have swallowed anything. It is now generally conceded by physiologists that the material required by the Fœtus, for its nutrition, is obtained from the blood of the mother, through the medium of the Placenta, and the vessels in the Umbilical cord. It is, however, a matter of dispute whether the maternal blood is sent directly, in its ordinary state, into the body of the child, or whether it first undergoes a preparatory process, which most modern authors suppose it does.

For the first fifteen to twenty days, a substance called the Vitellus (e. Plate XII.)—similar to the yolk of a regular egg—appears to provide most, if not all, of the materials needed for the formation of the new being. In fact, this substance doesn't completely disappear until after three months, although we can't assume it's the only source of nourishment by then. Some experts believe that the amniotic fluid, in which the fetus floats, may offer some nutrition, either by being absorbed through the skin or possibly swallowed. It's clear that this fluid is nourishing, and while it's not impossible for absorption to happen, it's unlikely to occur to a significant extent. However, the notion that it can be swallowed is incorrect because the fetus's mouth is tightly closed while it's in the womb. Additionally, there have been cases where babies were born alive without mouths or even heads, so they couldn't have swallowed anything. It's now widely accepted by physiologists that the nutrients needed by the fetus come from the mother's blood via the placenta and the blood vessels in the umbilical cord. Nonetheless, there's still debate over whether the maternal blood is delivered directly, in its usual state, to the child's body or if it first goes through a preparatory process, which most modern authors believe is the case.

From the earliest period of gestation, the middle membrane, called the chorion, (g. g. P. XII.) is covered, on its outer surface, with a number of small protuberances called villosities, which subsequently become true blood vessels. About the fourth month these have increased very much in size and number, and have all become conglomerated into one mass, in form like a mushroom. This is called the Placenta. It is almost entirely formed of blood vessels, which seem to attach themselves at one end, by open mouths, to the open mouths of other blood vessels on the inner walls of the uterus (i. i. Plate XII.) At the other end these vessels are drawn together and lengthened out into a long tube, called the umbilical cord, or navel string, which finally enters the body of the child at the navel and so establishes the connexion between it and the mother.—(c. Plate XII.)

From the earliest stages of pregnancy, the middle membrane, known as the chorion, (g. g. P. XII.) is covered on its outer surface with many small bumps called villosities, which eventually develop into actual blood vessels. By around the fourth month, these have greatly increased in size and number, merging into one mass that resembles a mushroom. This structure is referred to as the Placenta. It consists mainly of blood vessels, which connect at one end through open mouths to the open mouths of other blood vessels on the inner walls of the uterus (i. i. Plate XII.) At the other end, these vessels come together and stretch out into a long tube known as the umbilical cord or navel string, which ultimately attaches to the baby's body at the navel, creating the connection between the baby and the mother.—(c. Plate XII.)

The blood vessels in the placenta, umbilicus, and fœtus, like those in the maternal body, are of two kinds, Arteries and veins. The arteries, which come from the left side of the heart, carry the pure blood, which contains all the materials for forming and nourishing every part of the system. The veins contain the blood in its impure state, and take it to the right side of the heart, from whence it is forced into the lungs to be purified by the act of breathing. The blood is made impure by some of its constituents being absorbed, to form the different parts of the body, and by having thrown into it a quantity of waste and poisonous matter no longer needed.

The blood vessels in the placenta, umbilical cord, and fetus, just like those in the mother's body, are of two types: Arteries and veins. The arteries, which come from the left side of the heart, carry clean blood that contains all the nutrients needed to build and sustain every part of the body. The veins carry the blood in its unclean state and transport it to the right side of the heart, from which it is pumped into the lungs to be purified through breathing. The blood becomes impure because some of its components are absorbed to form different parts of the body, and it also collects waste and harmful substances that are no longer needed.

The course of the blood, therefore, is from the left side of the mother's heart along her arteries till it reaches the arteries of the uterus, from them it passes into those of the placenta, and thence into those of the umbilicus which convey it into the body of the child.[69] When there it circulates in its arteries, supplies the material for its further increase and development, becomes in consequence impure, and passes into its veins, the same as in the maternal body. From these veins it passes into those of the umbilicus and placenta, and, apparently, into those of the mother, by which it is conveyed to the right side of her heart, and by its action to her lungs, to be again purified when she breathes. This explains what was previously stated, that the child uses the mother's heart, lungs, and stomach, while in the womb, and has, therefore, no occasion to use its own.

The flow of blood starts from the left side of the mother's heart, moves through her arteries until it reaches the uterine arteries, then goes into the arteries of the placenta, and from there into the umbilical arteries that transport it to the baby's body.[69] Once there, it circulates through the baby's arteries, providing the necessary materials for growth and development. As a result, the blood becomes impure and flows into the baby's veins, just like it does in the mother. From these veins, it moves back into the umbilical and placental veins, and apparently into the mother's veins, where it's carried to the right side of her heart, and then to her lungs to be purified again when she breathes. This clarifies the earlier point that the baby relies on the mother's heart, lungs, and stomach while in the womb, and therefore doesn't need to use its own.

The diameter of the placenta is about six inches, and its thickness about one inch and a half. The length of the umbilical cord is from eighteen to twenty-four inches, its diameter about half an inch. These dimensions are, however, subject to great variation. Instances are mentioned of the cord being five feet long, and as thick as the child's arm. I have seen one myself four feet long. Sometimes it will be very short, not more than eight or ten inches. It is composed of one artery and two veins, twisted together like the strands of a cable, and of a sheath surrounding them composed of the chorion and amnion. Between the sheath and the vessels is a thick gelatinous fluid called the Gelatine of Wharton.

The placenta is about six inches in diameter and about one and a half inches thick. The umbilical cord ranges from eighteen to twenty-four inches in length and is about half an inch in diameter. However, these measurements can vary greatly. There are reports of cords being as long as five feet and as thick as the child's arm. I've seen one myself that was four feet long. Sometimes the cord can be quite short, measuring only eight to ten inches. It consists of one artery and two veins twisted together like the strands of a cable, surrounded by a sheath made up of the chorion and amnion. Between the sheath and the vessels is a thick gelatinous fluid known as the Gelatine of Wharton.

This explanation, it must be remembered, is in fact merely hypothetical. The direct passage of the blood through the Placenta, from the mother's vessels into those of the cord, is denied by many physiologists, who contend that there is an intermediate set of vessels in the Placenta, in which it first undergoes important changes. They also contend that the impure blood does not pass through into the mother's veins at all, but is purified in the Placenta,[70] and immediately returned. Some have even averred that the Placenta is not required at all, to supply nourishment, but is merely a purifying organ. It is now known, however, that it is not absolutely essential to either process, for children have been born alive, and perfectly formed, which merely floated loosely in the amniotic liquor, having neither Placenta nor cord, nor any other connection with the mother. How they were nourished we cannot tell. These, however, must be regarded merely as curious exceptions, there being little doubt but that fœtal nutrition is ordinarily effected through the Placenta and cord, by means of the mother's blood, somewhat in the manner we have described.

This explanation, it’s important to note, is actually just hypothetical. Many physiologists deny that blood flows directly through the placenta from the mother's vessels into those of the umbilical cord. They argue that there is a set of intermediate vessels in the placenta where the blood undergoes crucial changes first. They also argue that impure blood doesn’t enter the mother’s veins at all, but is instead purified in the placenta and then returned immediately. Some have even claimed that the placenta isn’t necessary for providing nourishment, but is only a purifying organ. However, it is now known that the placenta isn't absolutely essential for either process; children have been born alive and fully formed while merely floating in the amniotic fluid, lacking both placenta and cord, or any other connection to the mother. We can't say how they were nourished. However, these cases should be considered just odd exceptions, as there is little doubt that fetal nutrition typically occurs through the placenta and cord, using the mother's blood, somewhat in the way we've described.[70]

PECULIARITIES OF THE FŒTAL CIRCULATION.

From the circumstance of the fœtus not using its heart and lungs, like the adult, its circulation has several modifications.

From the fact that the fetus doesn’t use its heart and lungs like an adult, its circulation has several changes.

The engine by which the blood is forced along its vessels is the heart! This is divided into two distinct parts, each of which has two cavities, the upper one called the auricle, and the lower one the ventricle, which communicate with each other by curious valves. In the adult the whole of the impure blood is poured into the right auricle, that from the lower part of the body by the inferior vena cava, and that from the upper part by the superior vena cava. From the right auricle it passes into the right ventricle, which pumps it into the lungs, by way of the pulmonary artery; here it is purified by the act of respiration, and then brought, when pure, by the pulmonary veins, into the left auricle, and passes from[71] thence into the left ventricle, which pumps it into the great aorta, and from thence into the smaller arteries all over the body. The two sides of the heart, therefore, do not communicate directly with each other, but there is a strong partition between them. In the fœtus the arterial blood from the mother, when it leaves the umbilical artery, enters first the liver, runs through its vessels, gives off the bile found in it, and then joins the vena cava inferior. By this passage it is taken into the right auricle, along with the impure blood of the vena cava. From the right auricle it passes through a hole in the partition directly into the left auricle, instead of taking the indirect route by the lungs as in the adult. From the left auricle it passes into the left ventricle, and is from thence distributed by the arteries all over the body. This opening in the partition is called the foramen ovale!

The engine that pumps blood through its vessels is the heart! It's divided into two separate parts, each with two chambers: the upper one is called the auricle and the lower one is the ventricle, which are connected by unique valves. In adults, all the impure blood enters the right auricle, coming from the lower body through the inferior vena cava and from the upper body via the superior vena cava. From the right auricle, it moves into the right ventricle, which sends it to the lungs through the pulmonary artery; here, it's purified through breathing and then, when clean, gets returned via the pulmonary veins into the left auricle, and then from there into the left ventricle, which pumps it into the main aorta and then into smaller arteries throughout the body. Therefore, the two sides of the heart don’t connect directly, but there's a strong wall separating them. In fetuses, the arterial blood from the mother, when it leaves the umbilical artery, first goes to the liver, moves through its vessels, releases the bile in it, and then enters the inferior vena cava. This way, it reaches the right auricle along with the impure blood from the vena cava. From the right auricle, it passes through a hole in the wall directly into the left auricle, skipping the lungs like adults do. From the left auricle, it goes to the left ventricle, and then it's distributed by arteries all over the body. This opening in the wall is called the foramen ovale!

After birth, when the blood begins to pass through the lungs, this passage closes up. By the eighth day it is generally obliterated, often much sooner, though occasionally it has remained open longer without inconvenience. In some cases the foramen ovale does not close at all. The child then has what is called the blue disease! The whole body is of a uniform leaden, or blue color, and the whole system is generally languid and sluggish. The blue color is caused by the dark blood of the veins mixing with that of the arteries. These children mostly die early, but some live to be five or six years old, and one I saw twelve, but this is rare. No remedy can be had for this affliction, and I have never known it to cure spontaneously. Some children are so very dark for a few days after birth as to cause great alarm. This is owing to the foramen ovale being very open and[72] closing slowly. No apprehension need be experienced in such cases, as it soon subsides.

After birth, when the blood starts flowing through the lungs, this passage closes up. By the eighth day, it usually disappears, often much sooner, although sometimes it stays open longer without causing any problems. In some cases, the foramen ovale doesn’t close at all. The child then has what’s called the blue disease! The entire body has a uniform leaden or blue color, and the whole system is generally weak and sluggish. The blue color comes from dark blood in the veins mixing with blood in the arteries. Most of these children die early, but some live to be five or six years old, and I’ve seen one live to twelve, although that’s rare. There’s no cure for this condition, and I’ve never seen it resolve on its own. Some babies are very dark for a few days after birth, which can cause a lot of worry. This is due to the foramen ovale being very open and[72] closing slowly. There’s no need to worry in such cases, as it usually goes away quickly.

The impure blood from the upper part of the fœtal body, which is brought down by the superior vena cava, also enters the right auricle, but does not pass from thence through the foramen, like that from the inferior vena cava. By a peculiar arrangement this blood is made to pass down into the right ventricle, and from thence along the pulmonary artery, the same as in the adult state. Only a very small portion, however, passes into the lungs, the great part being taken along a tube called the ductus arteriosus into the great artery called the aorta, where it begins to turn down to the lower part of the body. In consequence of this, the arterial blood going down to the lower part of the body, is mixed with this portion of impure, venous blood, brought by the ductus arteriosus from the superior vena cava; while that going to the head, and upper part of the body remains pure. And this is the reason why the lower part is always so much smaller than the upper part, previous to birth; it receives less pure nourishment. The head and chest appear, at an early period, almost as large as the rest of the body.

The impure blood from the upper part of the fetal body, which is brought down by the superior vena cava, also enters the right atrium, but does not flow through the foramen like the blood from the inferior vena cava. Instead, this blood is directed into the right ventricle, and then flows into the pulmonary artery, just like in adults. However, only a small amount goes to the lungs, while most is channeled through a tube called the ductus arteriosus into the main artery, the aorta, where it starts to go down to the lower part of the body. As a result, the arterial blood going down to the lower body is mixed with this portion of impure, venous blood brought by the ductus arteriosus from the superior vena cava, while the blood going to the head and upper body remains pure. This is why the lower part of the body is always much smaller than the upper part before birth; it receives less pure nourishment. The head and chest appear almost as large as the rest of the body at an early stage.

This circumstance also explains why, in the great majority of cases, the right arm is preferred to the left, and has more real power. The place where the ductus arteriosus pours the impure blood into the aorta, is almost immediately opposite to where the artery is given off which feeds the left arm. In consequence of which, in most cases, a small portion of this impure blood becomes mixed with the arterial blood, and the left arm is, therefore, in the same situation as the lower limbs, and like them is comparatively imperfectly developed. The right arm is[73] not liable to any such deprivation. In some cases the insertion of the ductus arteriosus is lower down, so that no such mixture occurs. Both arms are then equal, and this accounts for the fact that in some persons there appears to be no difference. In some cases, no doubt, early habit, or imitation, may overcome this natural inferiority, and even give the preference to the left arm; but such instances are rare; the general rule is the contrary, and for the reason stated.

This situation also explains why, in most cases, the right arm is preferred over the left and has more real strength. The spot where the ductus arteriosus channels impure blood into the aorta is almost directly across from where the artery branches off to supply the left arm. As a result, in most cases, a small amount of this impure blood mixes with the arterial blood, leaving the left arm in the same condition as the lower limbs, which are also comparatively underdeveloped. The right arm is[73] not subject to this kind of deficiency. In some instances, the ductus arteriosus connects lower down, preventing any mixing. Consequently, both arms are equal, which explains why some individuals seem not to have any difference. In some cases, early habits or imitation might overcome this natural disadvantage and even favor the left arm; however, such occurrences are rare; the general rule is the opposite, for the reasons mentioned.

The ductus arteriosus closes up about the same time as the foramen ovale.

The ductus arteriosus closes around the same time as the foramen ovale.

The two veins which convey the impure blood back to the mother, to be purified, originate from the iliac artery, in the pelvis. They pass up the sides of the bladder towards the navel, enter the sheath of the cord, and so reach the placenta. These vessels are obliterated about the third or fourth day after birth, and remain afterwards in the form of a fibrous cord.

The two veins that carry the impure blood back to the mother for purification come from the iliac artery in the pelvis. They travel up the sides of the bladder towards the navel, enter the sheath of the cord, and then reach the placenta. These vessels are closed off about three to four days after birth and then remain as a fibrous cord.

The real source of all the blood in the body of the child is a mystery; it would certainly appear most likely for the whole of it to be derived from the mother's vessels, but there are many circumstances which make it probable that the child may form some itself, by digesting the fluid it is supposed to absorb. This view is supported by the fact that there is found in its bowels at birth, and even before, a greenish substance like excrement, called Meconium. This has every appearance of being the product of digestion, though some suppose it to be derived from the liver. It occasionally contains hair, and other anomalous substances.

The true source of all the blood in the child’s body remains a mystery; it seems most likely that all of it comes from the mother's blood vessels, but there are many factors that suggest the child may also produce some blood by processing the fluid it’s believed to absorb. This idea is backed up by the fact that a greenish substance resembling waste, called Meconium, is found in the intestines at birth, and even before that. This substance clearly appears to be a product of digestion, although some believe it comes from the liver. It sometimes contains hair and other unusual materials.

CHAPTER IV.

CHAPTER 4.

THE BREAST.

The Breasts, or Mammæ, are not needed in the process of generation, nor are they absolutely necessary even after birth; but as they are naturally associated, in the majority of cases, with infantile nutrition, and are besides liable to many derangements and diseases during pregnancy and child-birth, it is advisable to give some account of them.

The breasts, or Mammæ, aren't required for reproduction, nor are they absolutely essential after birth. However, since they are usually linked to nursing infants and can experience various issues and diseases during pregnancy and childbirth, it makes sense to discuss them.

When one of the breasts is dissected it is found to be composed chiefly of a singular body called the Mammary Gland, which resembles somewhat a very firm piece of fat, of a yellowish drab color. In the substance of this Gland are an immense number of little cells, or vessels, in which, by some unexplainable process, the milk is secreted, or made from the blood. From these little vessels there proceeds small tubes which gradually unite into larger ones, and these again into larger ones still, until at last all the milk is poured into a few tubes, or canals, which terminate in the nipple. The outer mouths of these terminal canals are only slightly contracted together, so that the suction of the child's mouth, or even the pressure of the milk, when the breast is full, will force them open and allow the fluid to flow out.

When one of the breasts is examined, it mainly consists of a unique structure called the Mammary Gland, which looks somewhat like a firm piece of fatty tissue with a yellowish-gray color. Inside this Gland are countless tiny cells or ducts where, through some mysterious process, milk is produced from the blood. From these tiny ducts, small tubes emerge that gradually combine into larger ones, eventually merging into a few main ducts that lead to the nipple. The openings of these ducts are only slightly constricted, so the suction from the baby's mouth or even the pressure of the milk when the breast is full can easily open them, allowing the milk to flow out.

The following plate represents the structure of the Breast, and explains, as far as it can be explained, the manner in which it performs its functions.

The following plate shows the structure of the breast and explains, as much as possible, how it carries out its functions.

PLATE XII.—a.

PLATE XII.—a.

a. a. The cut edges of the skin.—b. b. The flaps of the skin thrown back.—c. c. c. The fat which covers the breast.—d. d. The cells of the Mammary gland.—e. e. e. The Tubes or canals, which convey the milk from the Gland to the Nipple.—f. The Nipple, cut down the middle, to show the ends of the milk tubes terminating in it; these are usually about fifteen or eighteen in number.—x. Shows a bunch of the little cells, with the tubes proceeding from them, as they appear when injected.

a. a. The cut edges of the skin.—b. b. The flaps of the skin pulled back.—c. c. c. The fat covering the breast.—d. d. The cells of the Mammary gland.—e. e. e. The tubes or canals that carry milk from the gland to the nipple.—f. The nipple, cut in half to show the ends of the milk tubes leading into it; there are usually about fifteen or eighteen of these tubes.—x. Shows a group of the small cells, with the tubes coming from them, as they look when filled.

THE FEMALE BREAST.

The breast.

Plate XII.—a.

Plate XII.—a.

This Plate represents the structure of the Breast, and explains the manner in which it performs its functions.

This plate shows the structure of the breast and explains how it carries out its functions.

Sometimes there has been seen two and even three nipples on one breast, and in a few cases one of the breasts has had no nipple at all. The two glands are not immediately connected, but have a very intimate sympathy with each other. The size of the breast depends more upon the thickness of the layer of fatty substance, than upon the development of the gland, so that one female, with a very full bosom, may have but little milk, while another, whose breast is but little prominent, may have a superabundance. The graceful swell of the fully developed breast is, however, a matter of positive utility, as well as of beauty, because it better adapts it to the use of the child, and probably also adds to its pleasure, as any one may readily conceive who will observe the delight with which an infant, even when not nursing, will often caress it. Sir Astley Cooper says, "The natural obliquity of the Mamella, or nipple, forwards and outwards, with a slight turn of the nipple upwards, is one of the most beautiful provisions in nature, both for the mother and the child. To the mother, because the child rests upon her arm and lap in the most convenient position for sucking; for if the nipple and breast had projected directly forwards, the child must have been supported before her, in the mother's hands, in a most inconvenient and fatiguing position, instead of it reclining upon her side and arm. But it is wisely provided by nature, that when the child reposes upon its mother's arm it has its mouth directly applied to the nipple, which is turned outwards to receive it, whilst the lower part of the breast forms a cushion, upon which the cheek of the infant tranquilly reposes."

Sometimes, you can see two or even three nipples on one breast, and in a few cases, one breast has no nipple at all. The two glands aren't directly connected, but they have a strong connection with each other. The size of the breast depends more on the thickness of the layer of fat than on the development of the gland, so one woman with a very full chest may not produce much milk, while another with a smaller breast may have an abundance. The graceful curve of a fully developed breast is not just about beauty; it also serves a practical purpose, as it makes it easier for the child to nurse and probably enhances the child’s enjoyment, as anyone can see from the joy an infant often shows when it touches the breast, even when not nursing. Sir Astley Cooper states, "The natural angle of the nipple, which tilts a bit forward and outward with a slight upward turn, is one of the most beautiful aspects of nature, both for the mother and the child. For the mother, because the child can rest comfortably on her arm and lap while nursing; if the nipple and breast projected straight out, the child would have to be held awkwardly in her hands, which would be tiring instead of being able to lie on her side and arm. But nature has wisely ensured that when the child rests on its mother's arm, its mouth is perfectly aligned with the nipple, which is angled outward, while the lower part of the breast acts as a cushion for the child's cheek to rest peacefully on."

With the exception of the dark areola, or circle, and the little tubercles around the nipple, the breast[80] is of the most delicate structure and color, so that it blushes, or reddens, like the cheek, from any sudden emotion, and goes pale during fainting.

Except for the dark areola, or ring, and the small bumps around the nipple, the breast[80] has a very delicate structure and color, so it can blush or turn red like the cheek when there’s a sudden emotion, and turn pale during fainting.

As a general rule no milk is secreted in those who have not become pregnant, nor in those who have passed the turn of life, but occasionally exceptions are observed to this rule.

As a general rule, no milk is produced in those who haven't been pregnant or in those who have gone through menopause, but sometimes there are exceptions to this rule.

Bandelocque tells us of a girl only eight years of age, who suckled her little brother more than a month! And Sir Hans Sloane tells us of a lady aged sixty eight, who nursed several of her grandchildren, though she had had no child herself for twenty years! Dr. Francis, of New York, describes the case of a lady who continued to secrete milk regularly for fourteen years after having lost her child, so that she could always nurse an infant; and Dr. Kennedy relates an instance of another who continued to suckle children, uninterruptedly, for forty-seven years, and who had milk perfectly sweet and good even when eighty-one years old! Dr. Clark, of Alabama, informs us that a married lady, who had never been pregnant, was requested to take charge of an infant during the night, and that to quiet it she had put her nipple in its mouth. This was done frequently, and to the great surprise of all it induced a flow of milk. A singular circumstance connected with this was that the lady soon after became pregnant, though previously barren! This will not appear so surprising, however, to those who know the connection between the breasts and the womb, and who have observed the mysterious bond of sympathy by which their functions are united.—(See the articles on Menstruation, and on Sterility, in my "Diseases of Woman," for other instances of this kind.)

Bandelocque tells us about a girl who was only eight years old, who breastfed her little brother for over a month! And Sir Hans Sloane shares the story of a woman aged sixty-eight, who nursed several of her grandchildren even though she hadn't had a child herself for twenty years! Dr. Francis from New York describes a woman who continued to produce milk regularly for fourteen years after losing her child, so she could always nurse an infant; and Dr. Kennedy mentions another case of a woman who breastfed children non-stop for forty-seven years, and her milk was perfectly sweet and good even when she was eighty-one years old! Dr. Clark from Alabama tells us about a married woman, who had never been pregnant, who was asked to look after an infant at night, and to soothe it, she put her nipple in its mouth. This happened often, and to everyone's surprise, it resulted in a flow of milk. A curious detail related to this is that the woman soon became pregnant, even though she had previously been unable to conceive! This might not seem so surprising to those who understand the connection between the breasts and the uterus and who have noticed the mysterious bond of sympathy linking their functions.—(See the articles on Menstruation, and on Sterility, in my "Diseases of Woman," for more examples like this.)

The structure of the male breast is precisely the[81] same as that of the female, but it is seldom developed. Instances have been known, however, of the milk being secreted in men, and of children having been nourished by it! Humboldt gives us an instance of this kind, and Professor Hull, of Maryland, exhibited a colored man to his class, in the year 1827, who had a large full bosom, like a female, and who had often officiated as wet nurse in the family of his mistress. The secretion appears to have been established by his putting the children that he had to nurse to the nipple, to quiet them. When the milk was not needed it was found as difficult to dry it up as it is in some females, but it was soon made to flow again, by applying a child to the breast for a few times. This man differed in no other respect from any other man!

The structure of the male breast is exactly the[81] same as that of the female, but it rarely develops. However, there are instances where men have produced milk and even nourished children with it! Humboldt provides an example of this, and in 1827, Professor Hull from Maryland presented a black man to his class who had a large, full bosom like a woman's and had often served as a wet nurse for his mistress's family. The milk production seemed to occur after he put the children he was caring for to the nipple to soothe them. When the milk wasn't being used, it was just as hard to stop the production as it is for some women, but it could quickly start flowing again by letting a child suckle a few times. This man was no different from any other man!

In the females of some races of the human kind, the mammæ attain a surprising length, and become very flaccid, so that they hang down to the hips, or lower, and may be thrown over the shoulder for the child to nurse from while carried on the back. Some suppose this to constitute a real variety of the human race, but others suppose it to result merely from habit, which is probably correct.

In some groups of people, women’s breasts can become remarkably long and saggy, hanging down to their hips or even lower. They can be draped over the shoulder so a child can nurse while being carried on the back. Some people think this represents a true variation within the human species, while others believe it's simply a result of habit, which is likely the more accurate view.

When the breasts are small sized in young females, their growth may often be promoted, but the means need not be pointed out here.

When young women have small breasts, their growth can often be encouraged, but there's no need to specify how here.

SECTION II.

SIGNS OF PREGNANCY, AND THE MEANS OF DETECTING IT; ITS DURATION, AND THE PERIOD AT WHICH THE FŒTUS CAN LIVE.

SIGNS OF PREGNANCY, AND THE METHODS OF DETECTING IT; ITS DURATION, AND THE TIME AT WHICH THE FETUS CAN SURVIVE.

It is always desirable, and frequently of the first importance, to be able to know whether a female is pregnant or not, both to the accoucheur and to the individual, or even to be able to judge whether she is probably or possibly so, or not. Sometimes this can be decided positively, but more frequently it is a matter of great uncertainty. The presumptive and positive signs on which a judgment can be formed are of various kinds, most of which can be readily observed, and easily made use of by any person in possession of the information already given in the preceding section. They will be set forth in the following Chapters, together with such other matter as appertains to this part of the subject, in such a manner as will make them available either for professional or for private use.

It is always important, and often crucial, to know whether a woman is pregnant, both for the healthcare provider and for the individual herself, or even to assess if she might be. Sometimes this can be determined clearly, but more often it involves a lot of uncertainty. The signs that can help make this judgment are of various types, most of which can be easily observed and utilized by anyone who has the information provided in the previous section. These will be explained in the following chapters, along with other relevant information on this topic, presented in a way that is useful for both professional and personal contexts.

CHAPTER V.

SIGNS OF PREGNANCY, AND THE MEANS OF DETECTING IT.

SIGNS OF PREGNANCY AND HOW TO DETECT IT.

The signs of Pregnancy are of three kinds—Presumptive, Probable, and Certain.

The signs of pregnancy fall into three categories—Presumptive, Probable, and Certain.

PRESUMPTIVE SIGNS.

The presumptive signs of pregnancy are only of value in the first three months. They consist mainly of certain nervous and organic derangements, and of certain changes in personal appearance. It is scarcely possible to enumerate all these, nor is it necessary; we shall therefore only specify those most important, and most generally met with.

The early signs of pregnancy are only significant in the first three months. They mainly include various nervous and physical changes, as well as shifts in personal appearance. It's nearly impossible to list all these signs, and it's not really necessary; we will instead highlight the most important ones that are most commonly observed.

Colic pains, and creeping of the skin, with shuddering and fainting fits, very frequently follow immediately on conception, and in many females inform them when that event occurs. Some persons speak of other sensations, of a peculiar nature, by which they always know, in their own cases, when they conceive; but these sensations are felt by so few, and are so little capable of being explained or observed, that they are of no general use. In most cases, within the first three months, and sometimes in the first three days, the face changes remarkably. The eyes are sunk and dull, and surrounded by a black circle, the nose seems pinched up, the skin turns pale, and red spots, or freckles, frequently appear. Many females also complain of a husky dry throat, numbness in the hands and feet, and a sudden[84] sinking at the heart. These signs, however, are very uncertain guides; very often none of these are felt at all during pregnancy, and sometimes they are all experienced from other causes. One of the most constant signs, according to some, and the most to be relied upon, is an increase in the size of the neck. This I know is often very apparent, and at a very early period. I am acquainted with females who, by simply keeping the measure of their necks, can always tell when they are pregnant. The increase is often considerable in a few days. In young persons of a certain temperament however, the neck is apt to swell merely from marriage, though they do not conceive; and some old nurses, we are told, being acquainted with this fact, judge of the honesty of their unmarried charges by such admeasurements!

Colic pains, skin tingling, shivering, and fainting spells often happen right after conception, and for many women, these symptoms indicate that it has occurred. Some people report unique sensations that help them always know when they conceive, but these feelings are experienced by so few individuals and are difficult to explain or observe, so they're not generally useful. In most cases, within the first three months—and sometimes within the first three days—the face changes noticeably. The eyes appear sunken and dull, with dark circles around them; the nose seems pinched; the skin looks pale, and red spots or freckles may show up. Many women also report a dry, scratchy throat, numbness in their hands and feet, and a sudden[84] sinking feeling in the chest. However, these signs are not reliable indicators; often, none of these symptoms are felt during pregnancy, and sometimes they are experienced for other reasons. According to some, one of the most consistent and trustworthy signs is an increase in the size of the neck. I've seen this become obvious early on. I know women who can always tell when they're pregnant just by tracking the size of their necks. The increase can be quite significant within a few days. However, in young women of a certain temperament, the neck can swell just from marriage, even if they aren't pregnant; and, as we've heard, some experienced nurses use this knowledge to assess the honesty of their unmarried charges based on such measurements!

This singular development is owing, probably, to a sympathetic connection between the uterine organs and certain parts of the brain, and large nerves in the neck.

This unique development is likely due to a connection between the uterus and specific areas of the brain, as well as major nerves in the neck.

Suppression of the Menses is one of the strongest presumptive signs of pregnancy that can be observed, but does not always accompany it, and frequently arises from other causes. In the great majority of cases, it is true, the menses cease to flow, immediately conception occurs; sometimes they will continue for one or more periods after, and occasionally during the whole time of gestation, even up to a few days before delivery. This, however, is a very unusual occurrence, and the stoppage of the menses is by no means so strong a sign that pregnancy has occurred, as their continuance is that it has not. Some females are always irregular, so that pregnancy makes little difference, and in them of course these signs are even less to be depended upon than usual. There have[85] cases been known even of women who have conceived without having menstruated, and of others who never menstruated except when they were pregnant; and it is not at all unusual to see others who will conceive while nursing, and never menstruate between the two pregnancies. Therefore we can only say that the menses usually stop when conception occurs, and that their continuance is strong evidence that it has not occurred, but still both signs may fail.

Suppression of the Menses is one of the strongest indicators of pregnancy that can be observed, but it's not always present and often happens for other reasons. In most cases, the menstrual flow stops immediately after conception; sometimes it continues for one or more cycles afterward, and occasionally throughout the entire pregnancy, even up to a few days before delivery. However, this is quite rare, and the stopping of the menses is not as strong an indication that pregnancy has occurred as their continued presence is that it has not. Some women are always irregular, so pregnancy doesn’t really change that, and for them, these signs are even less reliable than usual. There have been[85] cases of women who conceived without ever having menstruated, and others who only menstruated when they were pregnant; it’s also common to see women conceive while nursing and not menstruate between pregnancies. Therefore, we can only say that the menses usually stop when conception occurs, and that their continuance is strong evidence that it hasn’t happened, but both signs can still be unreliable.

It is also proper to remark that several medical men have advanced the opinion that the discharge which appears during pregnancy is not the menstrual fluid, but real blood. It has however been accurately examined, and found in no respect to differ from the usual discharge. In my own opinion there is no doubt but that some females really do menstruate while pregnant.

It should also be noted that several doctors have suggested that the discharge that occurs during pregnancy is not menstrual fluid, but actual blood. However, it has been carefully studied and shown to be no different from the typical discharge. In my view, there’s no doubt that some women do menstruate while pregnant.

As an instance that the presence of the menses is no proof that pregnancy has not occurred, I give the following case:—Not long since I was requested to see a lady who was supposed to labor under a polypus in the womb. She had been married six years, but had no offspring. On seeing her I suggested, from certain peculiarities in her appearance and manner, that possibly she might be pregnant. The suggestion was met with a smile, particularly by the medical attendant who was present, and I was told that there was no sign of such a thing, and moreover it could not be, for she had never stopped menstruating, nor was there the slightest change in the breasts, nor any disturbance in the stomach, mind, or feelings. On making the usual examination however, I felt fully convinced I was right, and told them so, but my opinion had no other effect than to induce them not to interfere for a time. They had been talking[86] of an operation immediately. She still continued to menstruate for three months after, but in six weeks from her last period was safely delivered, without assistance, of a very fine living child. No part of the body had undergone any material change, except the abdomen, though many of the usual changes occurred after delivery. In this case the delay probably saved the lives of both mother and child, and deeply grateful they all were for the escape. In my work on the Diseases of Woman many fatal cases will be found of pregnant females who have been killed from mistakes of this kind, owing to a blind reliance on such uncertain signs.

As an example that having a period doesn't mean pregnancy hasn't happened, I present the following case: Not long ago, I was asked to see a woman who was thought to have a tumor in her uterus. She had been married for six years but had no children. When I examined her, I pointed out some unique aspects of her appearance and behavior that suggested she might be pregnant. This suggestion was met with laughter, especially from the doctor present, who informed me that there was no evidence of such a thing, and in fact, it couldn't be true since she had never missed her period, there were no changes in her breasts, and she didn't experience any disturbances in her stomach, mind, or emotions. However, after conducting the usual examination, I felt completely convinced I was correct and expressed my opinion, but it only led them to refrain from taking action for a while. They had been considering an operation immediately. She continued to have her periods for another three months, but six weeks after her last one, she gave birth safely, without assistance, to a very healthy baby. There hadn't been any significant changes in her body except for her abdomen, although many typical changes happened after delivery. In this case, the delay likely saved both the mother and the child's lives, and they were all incredibly grateful for their luck. In my work on the Diseases of Women, many fatal cases can be found where pregnant women were harmed due to similar misjudgments, relying blindly on these uncertain signs.

Disturbance of the Digestive Functions.—It is very seldom, indeed, that pregnancy does not produce more or less disturbance in these functions, though it must be remarked that marriage also does the same sometimes, even without conception. These disturbances are generally manifested by loss of appetite; sickness, particularly in the morning; vomiting, and depraved taste; the individual frequently taking a fancy to the most extraordinary articles, and making herself extremely unhappy if she cannot obtain them. Thus some have eaten flies, spiders, mice, and other living things, and others again have regaled themselves upon charcoal, chalk, slate pencils, and even earth or ashes. Such freaks are called longings, and it is thought highly improper not to indulge them, which is certainly right when they are for articles not positively injurious; but I have known this notion carried to a very injurious and absurd extent. There is no doubt but these vagaries of the stomach arise, mainly, from its sympathy with the uterus, but it is highly probable that they are often exaggerated, and frequently even produced, by a[87] morbid state of the sensibilities, and by vacuity of mind. The tendency to imitation also, so strong in most females, often leads to the same result. A young female who is declared to be, or who fancies herself, pregnant, listens eagerly to all that is said about that interesting state, by older acquaintances, and when told that they always longed, immediately begins to long also. I have known young persons considerably advanced in gestation, who had never longed at all before, do so immediately after a conversation of this kind. It must be remembered however, that the sympathies of the digestive organs with the womb are very strong, and that the appetite and taste are frequently rendered very capricious at this time, so that the female really likes or dislikes many things that she did not before; but still I feel convinced that the absurd ways in which this caprice exhibits itself, are often owing to the causes I have stated. The wondering ignorance, in which most females are kept, makes them disposed to be led away by a morbid imagination, and constantly liable to be imposed upon by silly and erroneous statements, which they of course implicitly believe. These longings are always the strangest, and most frequently met with, among the most uninformed and unthinking, though they are occasionally met with under all circumstances. As a sign of pregnancy this longing is not much to be relied upon alone, because marriage alone often produces it, and so do many uterine derangements.

Digestive Function Disruptions.—It's really rare for pregnancy not to cause some sort of disruption in these functions. It’s also worth noting that marriage can sometimes lead to similar issues, even without pregnancy happening. These disruptions usually show up as a loss of appetite, morning sickness, vomiting, and unusual cravings. Often, a person might crave the most bizarre things and feel extremely upset if they can’t get them. For instance, some have eaten flies, spiders, mice, or other live creatures, while others have indulged in charcoal, chalk, slate pencils, or even dirt or ashes. These cravings are called longings, and it’s generally considered inappropriate not to satisfy them, which is reasonable when the cravings are for things that aren't harmful. However, I’ve seen this belief taken to an extremely damaging and ridiculous level. There’s no doubt that these strange cravings often stem from the connection between the stomach and the uterus, but it’s likely that they’re also amplified or even caused by a[87] troubled state of mind, along with boredom. The tendency to copy others, which is quite strong in many women, often leads to similar results. A young woman who is told she’s pregnant, or who thinks she might be, is eager to hear about that condition from older friends, and when they share their experiences of longing, she immediately starts to crave things too. I’ve seen young women who are well into their pregnancy suddenly develop cravings after such discussions, even if they hadn’t had any before. It’s important to remember that the connection between the digestive organs and the womb is very strong, and during this time, appetite and taste can become quite unpredictable, causing a woman to suddenly like or dislike many things she didn't before. Still, I firmly believe that the ridiculous ways this unpredictability shows up often stem from the reasons I've mentioned. Most women are kept in a state of confused ignorance, making them susceptible to being influenced by twisted imaginations and easily misled by silly and false claims that they, of course, believe without question. These cravings are always the weirdest and most commonly seen among the least informed and least thoughtful, although they can occasionally appear in any context. As a sign of pregnancy, these longings aren't very reliable on their own, since marriage can trigger them as well, and many uterine issues can cause the same thing.

Usually all these disturbances disappear by the third or fourth month, the appetite becomes regular, and sometimes even voracious, and the digestion improves, so that the individual may become quite fat, though previously she was very thin.

Usually, all these issues fade away by the third or fourth month, appetite returns to normal and sometimes even becomes ravenous, and digestion gets better, so the person may gain quite a bit of weight, even if she was very thin before.

Some suffer from constipation, and others from diarrhœa, but this is more rare.

Some experience constipation, while others deal with diarrhea, but that is less common.

Nervous Derangements.—The changes produced in the minds and feelings of pregnant females are sometimes of the most extraordinary character. Individuals who possess, ordinarily, the most agreeable tempers, and the most amiable dispositions, will become peevish and fretful, and often even violently passionate and malicious. Some have even been known to have a disposition to commit various crimes, of which they had the greatest horror in their natural state. Others, on the contrary, who are usually ill-tempered and unhappy, attain a charming tenderness of manner, and a most pleasing serenity of mind. Their likings and dislikings also change very much, so that their most valued friends will become hateful to them, and those whom they habitually dislike will seem endowed with every loveable quality. Some will become perfect misanthropes, or weep and fret without intermission, while others will exhibit the most reckless and boisterous gaiety. I have known some much disposed to study while pregnant, and others who would draw, or paint, most excellently, though at other times they were but indifferent artists. In short, it is impossible to denote half the singular changes of this kind that are thus produced. Suffice it to say that, when well marked, they are strong presumptive signs of pregnancy, especially when coming in connection with other evidences. It must be remembered however, that hysteria, and some other uterine diseases, are often accompanied by similar changes.

Nervous Derangements.—The changes that occur in the minds and emotions of pregnant women can be truly extraordinary. Normally pleasant individuals can become irritable and anxious, and sometimes even extremely passionate and malicious. Some may display tendencies toward committing acts they would normally find horrifying. Conversely, those who are typically grumpy and discontent may exhibit a lovely tenderness and a calm state of mind. Their preferences can shift dramatically, turning their closest friends into people they dislike and transforming those they usually avoid into individuals they find charming. Some may turn into complete misanthropes or cry and worry constantly, while others might show reckless excitement and joy. I’ve known some who were eager to study during their pregnancy, and others who created remarkable drawings or paintings, despite being mediocre artists at other times. In short, it’s impossible to capture all the unique changes that occur. It’s enough to say that when they are prominent, they strongly suggest pregnancy, especially when appearing alongside other signs. However, it should be noted that hysteria and some other uterine conditions can also cause similar transformations.

Alteration in the appearance of the Breast.—The direct, and sympathetic connection between the womb and the breast is so great that pregnancy usually[89] causes corresponding changes in both, though not always. In most cases however, the breasts swell, and become painful. The nipple becomes elevated, and the circle around it assumes a dark brown color, and is dotted with small tubercles, from which a thin watery liquor may often be pressed. The nipple will also enlarge, or become erect on being rubbed, and, as gestation advances, milk may be forced from it. Most of these signs however, may be wanting in pregnancy, and may arise independent of it. Chronic inflammation, and other diseases of the womb, will frequently produce them, as may be seen in my "Diseases of Woman." Marriage alone frequently causes such symptoms, particularly in certain temperaments, and deranged menstruation will frequently produce them.

Changes in the Appearance of the Breast.—The direct and sympathetic connection between the uterus and the breast is significant, so pregnancy usually[89] leads to corresponding changes in both, although this isn't always the case. However, in most situations, the breasts swell and become tender. The nipple lifts up, and the area around it turns dark brown, dotted with small bumps, from which a thin, watery fluid can often be expressed. The nipple may also enlarge or become erect when stimulated, and as the pregnancy progresses, milk may be released from it. Many of these signs, however, may not be present during pregnancy and can occur for other reasons. Chronic inflammation and other uterine conditions often cause these symptoms, as discussed in my "Diseases of Woman." Marriage alone can also lead to such symptoms, especially in certain individuals, and irregular menstruation often produces them.

The alteration in the color of the areola, or circle round the nipple, is a sign much relied upon by some, but is frequently a deceptive one, merely from want of close observation. I have known many females, though frequently mothers, whose breasts always retained the bright rosy color they had previous to marriage; and I have known young unmarried females with the breasts quite dark. The peculiar hue that arises from pregnancy however, is different from anything I ever saw in non-pregnant females; and, though not always to be met with, is, in my opinion, an infallible sign when present. The celebrated John Hunter regarded this sign as an unmistakeable one, and he gave a remarkable instance of it in his lectures. In making a post mortem examination of the body of a young female, he observed this peculiar color, and at once proclaimed her pregnant, though the hymen was unbroken. On dissection he was found to be correct—she was four[90] months advanced. If this sign were constant, pregnancy could nearly always be ascertained, but frequently it does not appear. The peculiar color must be seen to be recognized, as it cannot be accurately described; perhaps the nearest approach to it is the shell of a fresh ripe chestnut, but it is much darker in some than in others. The dark circle is nearly always more elevated than the rest of the breast, as may be seen by taking a profile view.

The change in the color of the areola, or the circle around the nipple, is a sign that some people rely on, but it can often be misleading due to a lack of careful observation. I've known many women, even those who are mothers, whose breasts always stayed the bright rosy color they had before getting married; and I've also seen young unmarried women whose breasts were quite dark. However, the unique color that comes from pregnancy is different from anything I've seen in women who aren’t pregnant; and although it doesn't always show up, I believe it’s a reliable sign when it does. The well-known John Hunter considered this sign to be unmistakable and provided a notable example in his lectures. In performing a post mortem examination on the body of a young woman, he noticed this distinctive color and immediately stated that she was pregnant, even though her hymen was intact. Upon investigation, he was proven right—she was four[90] months along. If this sign were consistent, pregnancy could usually be determined, but often it doesn’t appear. The distinctive color must be observed to be understood, as it can't be precisely described; perhaps the closest comparison is the shell of a fresh ripe chestnut, but it can be much darker in some cases than in others. The dark circle is almost always more raised than the rest of the breast, as can be seen from a side profile.

PLATE XIII.

PLATE 13.

View of the Breast about the Fourth Month.a. a. The Breast.—b. The Nipple.—c. The Areola, or part which becomes brown; it is elevated above the rest of the Breast, as may be seen.—d. d. The little Tubercles.

View of the Breast about the Fourth Month.a. a. The Breast.—b. The Nipple.—c. The Areola, or the area that turns brown; it’s raised above the rest of the Breast, as you can see.—d. d. The small Tubercles.

Most frequently the breasts do not swell, nor the areola change color, nor the tubercles appear, till about the fourth month, and frequently much later.

Most of the time, the breasts don’t swell, the areola doesn’t change color, and the tubercles don’t appear until around the fourth month, and often much later.

All these changes in the breast are also liable to become more or less permanent, after the first pregnancy, so that they are of much less service, and less to be depended upon, in all succeeding ones. They also remain, with most females, during nursing, and are therefore not available in those who conceive while they are nursing. On the whole however, these signs, especially in those not previously pregnant,[91] may be pretty confidently relied upon, and will seldom deceive an experienced observer.

All these changes in the breast can also become more or less permanent after the first pregnancy, making them less useful and less reliable in any subsequent pregnancies. They typically persist for most women during nursing, so they aren't really helpful for those who get pregnant while breastfeeding. Overall, though, these signs, especially in women who haven't been pregnant before,[91] can usually be trusted, and an experienced observer will rarely be misled by them.

The secretion of milk is, by most persons, considered a positive sign of pregnancy, but it is not so, for it sometimes takes place in young girls merely from the establishment of puberty, and in some females it always occurs at each monthly period, though they have never been pregnant. Instances have been known of women nursing other people's children though they had never conceived themselves.

The secretion of milk is seen by most people as a sure sign of pregnancy, but that’s not always the case. Sometimes it happens in young girls just because they hit puberty, and in some women, it occurs during each monthly cycle, even if they’ve never been pregnant. There are also cases of women breastfeeding other people's children even though they’ve never given birth themselves.

Miscellaneous signs.—There are a few other presumptive signs, not easily classified, some of which are of value, while others are so uncertain, or so little available, as to be almost worthless. All these however, it is necessary to point out, because some of them may be made use of in cases where the more ordinary signs are absent.

Miscellaneous signs.—There are a few other possible signs that are hard to categorize; some of these are useful, while others are so vague or rarely seen that they are almost useless. Still, it’s important to mention all of them, as some might be helpful in situations where the usual signs are missing.

In the unimpregnated state the mucus membrane, which lines the Vagina, is of a bright rose color, but in nearly every case of pregnancy it changes to a bluish, or purplish hue. I do not recollect a single instance, in the course of my own observation, in which this change has not occurred, and the same statement is made by several eminent authors. It is true that in some young females the mucus lining is naturally darker than it is in others, but, like the areola round the nipple, this natural tinge is not like that produced by pregnancy. It is of course impossible to say whether this blue tinge is always produced, though I am inclined to think it is, and I should certainly consider it an almost infallible sign when present. Parent Duchatelet states that he was present when M. Jacquemin proved this, without a single failure, in four thousand five hundred cases.

In its non-pregnant state, the mucous membrane lining the vagina is a bright pink color, but in almost every case of pregnancy, it changes to a bluish or purplish hue. I can't recall a single instance from my own observations where this change hasn't happened, and several distinguished authors make the same claim. It's true that in some young women, the mucous lining is naturally darker than in others, but, like the areola around the nipple, this natural color isn't the same as that caused by pregnancy. It's impossible to say if this blue tinge is always produced, but I tend to think it is, and I would definitely consider it an almost certain sign when it's present. Parent Duchatelet mentions that he was there when M. Jacquemin demonstrated this, without a single failure, in four thousand five hundred cases.

Many females are also warned of their condition[92] by pains in various parts of their bodies, the most frequent of which is one felt at the top of the head. Some always have palpitation at the heart, and others experience a singular kind of fluttering in the womb.

Many women are also alerted to their condition[92] by pains in different parts of their bodies, the most common being one felt at the top of the head. Some constantly feel a racing heartbeat, while others experience a unique kind of fluttering in the womb.

Many medical men rely altogether on certain peculiarities in the urine, and as this sign is really a valuable one, in some cases, I will describe the mode of examination fully. The urine is put in a clean vessel, and allowed to stand perfectly still. In a short time, varying from two to six days, a number of little opaque bodies begin to rise from the bottom, like flocks of cotton, which unite together at the top into a thin but firm layer, or pellicle, like cream on the top of milk. This layer is frequently so consistent that it can almost be raised out of the vessel, by taking hold of one edge, and may be easily drawn out by passing the finger under it. This substance is called kyestein. It is of a whitish color, semi-transparent, and looks as if it were partly crystalized. After a few days, if left undisturbed, the urine becomes thick and muddy, and the pellicle of kyestein breaks up and falls to the bottom. According to the experience of many medical men, and so far as I have seen myself, this peculiar substance is always to be found in the urine of pregnant females, after the first month, and frequently even earlier. Sometimes a substance similar to it is observed in the urine of those not pregnant, but there is, in most of these cases, sufficient difference between them to enable any one, who has seen both, to distinguish one from the other. The only time, except during gestation, when real kyestein appears to be formed, is while the milk is being secreted and not freely discharged. Thus it may often be found when the female is weaning, and, some writers assure us, in some cases[93] during the whole period of nursing. On the whole this sign is a very valuable one, and may be much relied upon.

Many doctors completely depend on certain unique features in the urine, and since this sign can be quite valuable in some cases, I'll explain the examination process in detail. The urine is placed in a clean container and left to stand completely still. After a short period, ranging from two to six days, a number of small opaque particles start to rise from the bottom, resembling clusters of cotton that come together at the top into a thin but solid layer, or pellicle, similar to cream on milk. This layer is often so thick that it can almost be lifted from the container by holding one edge, and it can easily be pulled out by sliding a finger underneath it. This substance is known as kyestein. It is whitish, semi-transparent, and looks partially crystallized. After a few days, if it remains undisturbed, the urine becomes thick and murky, and the kyestein layer breaks apart and settles at the bottom. According to the experience of many doctors, and as far as I've observed, this unique substance is always found in the urine of pregnant women after the first month, and often even earlier. Sometimes a similar substance is seen in the urine of non-pregnant individuals, but in most cases, there is enough variation between the two for anyone who has seen both to tell them apart. The only time, aside from during pregnancy, when true kyestein appears to form is while milk is being produced and not freely released. Therefore, it is often found when a woman is weaning, and some writers claim it can appear in some cases[93] throughout the entire nursing period. Overall, this sign is very valuable and can be relied upon quite a bit.

The changes in the pulse, on which some persons rely, are of no value whatever as a sign of pregnancy, since they are no more frequent, and not at all different, so far as I have seen, from what ordinarily occur from other causes.

The changes in the pulse that some people rely on are completely useless as a sign of pregnancy, as they are no more frequent and not at all different, from what I've observed, than those that usually happen from other causes.

The development of the abdomen, though an invariable accompaniment of pregnancy, is by no means a certain sign of it, since it may be produced by other causes; and besides, it is sometimes but little to be observed till a late period. The peculiar manner of the development however, is usually somewhat different from that produced by tumors, and other diseases. Very often the abdomen will be tolerably large by the second month, and then again become so much smaller that the female will think she is certainly not pregnant. This is owing chiefly to flatulence, produced by digestive disturbance during the early periods, but which afterwards subsides. In a short time however, the uterus not only enlarges more, but rises, and the development becomes permanent. This circumstance of there being often two developments has deceived many, and I have known females declared to be not pregnant, simply because the development of the abdomen went down, who, in a short time after, exhibited unequivocal evidences of being in that condition. The first development, or swelling, is merely similar to what often arises from indigestion, and other causes, and is therefore no sign of pregnancy; but the second development is accompanied by other changes, besides being more permanent.

The growth of the abdomen, while always associated with pregnancy, is not a sure sign of it since other factors can cause it as well. Additionally, this change might not be very noticeable until later on. However, the way the abdomen develops is usually different from how it looks with tumors or other illnesses. Often, the abdomen will be noticeably larger by the second month, only to shrink again enough that a woman may doubt she's pregnant. This shrinking is mainly due to gas from digestive issues in the early stages, which eventually settles down. However, soon the uterus will continue to grow and rise, making the change more permanent. The fact that there can be often two phases of development has misled many, and I’ve seen women declared not pregnant simply because their abdomen had shrunk, only for them to later show clear signs of being pregnant. The first phase of swelling resembles what can occur from indigestion or other causes, so it’s not a sign of pregnancy; but the second phase comes with additional changes and lasts longer.

The linea alba, or white line, which may be seen[94] extending from the navel to the pubis, in the ordinary state, becomes much darker, the skin of the abdomen wrinkles, and the umbilicus, or navel, becomes prominent.

The linea alba, or white line, runs from the navel to the pubis and usually appears[94] lighter. However, it can become much darker, the skin on the abdomen can wrinkle, and the navel can become more pronounced.

Swelling of the eyelids, and puffing of the face, are experienced by some females, but are not very general, and so frequently result from other causes that they are of little value as evidences in this case.

Swelling of the eyelids and puffiness of the face are experienced by some women, but they are not very common and often result from other causes, so they are not very helpful as evidence in this situation.

This, I believe, comprises all the presumptive signs of Pregnancy that are worthy of notice. Some of them are valuable and may be depended upon, particularly the presence of kyestein in the urine, which may almost be called a certain sign. Others of them are of little value alone, but are useful in the way of corroboration. The more there are of them observed together, in any case, of course the more grounds there are for the presumption that pregnancy exists, and the reverse.

I believe this covers all the signs of pregnancy that are worth noting. Some of them are significant and can be trusted, especially the presence of kyestein in the urine, which can almost be considered a certain sign. Others are not very reliable on their own but can help confirm a diagnosis. The more of these signs are observed together in any situation, the stronger the indication that pregnancy is likely, and vice versa.

It must be carefully remembered however, that these presumptive signs are precisely those most likely to be produced by other causes, particularly by marriage only; they must therefore be well weighed, and unless very numerous, or very distinctly marked, must not be regarded as conclusive. As already remarked, it is only during the first three months that most of these presumptive signs are taken much notice of; after that we have others that can be more depended upon, and which will be described in the succeeding articles.

It’s important to keep in mind that these signs are often caused by other factors, especially by marriage alone; they should be carefully considered, and unless they are very numerous or clearly defined, they shouldn’t be seen as definitive. As mentioned before, it’s only during the first three months that many of these signs are given much attention; after that, we have other signs that are more reliable, which will be discussed in the following articles.

PROBABLE SIGNS.

End of the third month.—The probable signs now to be described are seldom recognized before this time, and not generally with distinctness till a still[95] later period. They chiefly consist of certain changes in the form, development, and position of different parts of the uterus, to ascertain which requires an internal examination. These changes are not observable till the end of the third month, previous to which time we cannot be certain that the womb has really increased beyond its normal size. And even then, when the increase is obvious, we cannot tell how it has been produced; it is not till a much later period, till five or six, or even seven months are elapsed, that pregnancy can be ascertained with anything like certainty.

End of the third month.—The signs described here are rarely recognized before this time and usually not clearly identified until a still[95] later date. They mainly consist of certain changes in the shape, development, and position of various parts of the uterus, which can only be confirmed through an internal examination. These changes aren't noticeable until the end of the third month, and before this point, we can't be sure that the womb has really grown beyond its normal size. Even when the increase is clear, we can't determine how it occurred; it's not until a much later stage, around five or six, or even seven months later, that pregnancy can be confirmed with any accuracy.

The changes to be noticed are in the form, and size, of the neck and body of the womb, and in its mouth, and also in the weight of the whole organ. No one, of course, can expect to recognize these changes who is not acquainted with the parts in the unimpregnated state, both in the virgin and in those who have borne children.

The noticeable changes are in the shape and size of the neck and body of the uterus, its opening, and also in the overall weight of the organ. Naturally, no one can expect to identify these changes if they aren't familiar with the parts in their unpregnant state, both in women who have never been pregnant and in those who have given birth.

The mode of conducting the requisite examination is, by introducing the index finger of the right hand, covered with oil or mucilage, into the Vagina, and then carrying it upwards till it reaches the Os Tincæ. By means of this finger the position and length of the neck of the womb are ascertained, and also the state of its mouth, whether it is opened or closed, and to what extent. If it be then placed at the top of the neck, on the under side, and the other hand upon the fundus of the womb externally, and pressing firmly upon it, the organ is enclosed as it were between the two hands, so that its size and form may be pretty accurately ascertained, and also its degree of firmness, by which a judgment may be formed as to whether it is occupied by any solid body, or fluid, or whether it is empty. In addition to this a pretty[96] accurate estimate may be made of its comparative weight, by balancing, and raising it up on the finger. This is called by the French Ballotment, and, as will be shown further on, is a valuable means, at certain stages, of ascertaining pregnancy.—(See Plate XVI.)

The method of performing the necessary examination involves inserting the index finger of the right hand, which is coated with oil or a sticky substance, into the vagina and then moving it upward until it reaches the cervix. With this finger, the position and length of the cervix are determined, as well as the condition of its opening, whether it is open or closed, and to what degree. If the finger is then placed at the top of the cervix on its underside, while the other hand is applied to the outside of the uterus at the fundus and pressed firmly, the uterus is effectively held between both hands. This allows for a fairly accurate assessment of its size and shape, as well as its firmness, which helps in judging whether it contains any solid matter, fluid, or if it is empty. Additionally, a reasonably precise estimate of its comparative weight can be made by balancing it and lifting it with the finger. This technique is known by the French term Ballotment, and as will be explained later, it is a useful method for determining pregnancy at certain stages.—(See Plate XVI.)

The female may be examined either standing or lying down, though the recumbent position is best, except in certain displacements of the womb, when it is most likely to be thrown into a position in which the neck can easily be reached by the female standing. The position of the neck is very different in many of these displacements, and during pregnancy, to what it is in the ordinary state, and a person not acquainted with these changes might frequently be much puzzled to find it. As we have already remarked, also, there are certain differences between those who have had children and those who have not. The following three diagrams represent the changes just spoken of at three different periods:—

The woman can be examined either while standing or lying down, although the lying down position is preferable, except in certain cases of uterine displacement, where standing makes it easier to access the neck. The neck's position varies significantly in these displacements and during pregnancy compared to its usual position, and someone unfamiliar with these changes might often find it quite confusing. As we noted earlier, there are also some differences between those who have given birth and those who haven't. The following three diagrams illustrate the changes mentioned at three different stages:—

PLATE XIV.

PLATE 14.

Figure 1, represents the form and size of the body, neck, and mouth of the Womb, at about the third month.

Figure 1 shows the shape and size of the body, neck, and mouth of the Womb, around the third month.

Figure 2, the same at about the seventh month.

Figure 2, the same at around seven months.

Figure 3, the same at the ninth month.

Figure 3, the same in the ninth month.

The references are the same in all. a. The Neck of the Womb.—b. b. The Body of the Womb.—c. The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.—d. d. The cut edges of the Vagina.

The references are the same in all. a. The Neck of the Womb.—b. b. The Body of the Womb.—c. The Os Tincæ, or Mouth of the Womb.—d. d. The cut edges of the Vagina.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 1.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 2.

Fig. 3.

Fig. 3.

Plate XIV.

Plate 14.

The form and size of the body, neck, and mouth of the Womb, at about the third, seventh and ninth months.

The shape and size of the body, neck, and mouth of the Womb, around the third, seventh, and ninth months.

It will readily be seen by these diagrams that the alterations in the neck and mouth of the womb are very marked, and of a character easily to be ascertained by the touch. These three should be compared with the section of the womb in Plate IV, which represents it in the unimpregnated state.

It’s easy to see from these diagrams that the changes in the neck and mouth of the uterus are quite clear and can be easily felt. These three should be compared with the section of the uterus in Plate IV, which shows it in its unpregnant state.

The difference between those who have borne children, and those who have not, is well represented in Plate XV,—the drawings being one-third of the natural size, and representing the appearance at about three months.

The difference between those who have had children and those who haven't is clearly shown in Plate XV—the drawings are one-third of their actual size and depict what things look like at around three months.

PLATE XV.

PLATE 15.

Primipara, or the first Pregnancy.
Woman who has borne children before.

a. a. The neck of the Womb.—b. b. b. The body of the Womb.—c. The Os Tincæ, or mouth of the Womb.—d. d. The cut edges of the Vagina.—e. The Fœtus.—f. f. The Fallopian Tubes, Ovaries, and Round Ligaments.—g. The Placenta.

a. a. The neck of the womb.—b. b. b. The body of the womb.—c. The os tincæ, or mouth of the womb.—d. d. The cut edges of the vagina.—e. The fetus.—f. f. The fallopian tubes, ovaries, and round ligaments.—g. The placenta.

Most of the changes produced can be readily distinguished by the finger, after seeing this representation, and making a proper comparison between it and the natural state in Plate IV.

Most of the changes can easily be felt with the finger after looking at this illustration and comparing it to the natural state shown in Plate IV.

The Neck is not much enlarged at this period, but its lower part is somewhat soft to the feeling. The Os Tincæ is more rounded than in the unimpregnated state, particularly in the Primipara, in whom in fact it is nearly circular, the lips being quite smooth and closed. In the female who has already borne children it is somewhat open, so that the finger may often be introduced; and the lips feel rough, owing to scars and laceration in previous deliveries. It is also larger altogether, and softer, than in the primipara. The whole length of the neck at this stage is about two inches.

The neck isn’t much bigger at this point, but the lower part feels a bit soft. The Os Tincæ is more rounded than when not pregnant, especially in first-time mothers, where it’s nearly circular, and the edges are smooth and closed. In women who have given birth before, it’s somewhat open, allowing for easier finger insertion, and the edges feel rough due to scars and tears from past deliveries. Overall, it’s also larger and softer than in first-time mothers. The entire length of the neck at this stage is about two inches.

The body of the uterus, when pressed between the two hands, will be found much larger than ordinary, and more round, and it will feel heavy when pushed up by the finger.

The body of the uterus, when pressed between the two hands, will feel much larger than usual, rounder, and heavier when pushed up with a finger.

In regard to the precise value of these probable signs, it can only be said, when they are observed, that it is certain that the womb is enlarged, and most probably from pregnancy. But at the same time it must be remembered that several diseases, and particularly suppressed and irregular menstruation, or the development of tumors and polypi, will effect very similar changes, and that it is not always possible to say whether they arise from these abnormal growths or from pregnancy, though it can generally be done. But though we cannot, in every case, say when these signs exist, that the female must be pregnant, we can nearly always say, when they do not exist, that she cannot be so, particularly if the other usual signs are absent.

When it comes to the exact significance of these likely signs, we can only say that when they are noticed, it’s clear that the womb is enlarged, and most likely due to pregnancy. However, it’s important to remember that various diseases, especially issues like suppressed or irregular menstruation, as well as the growth of tumors and polyps, can cause similar changes. It's not always easy to determine if these issues stem from abnormal growths or from pregnancy, although we can usually figure it out. While we can’t say for certain that a woman is pregnant just because these signs are present, we can almost always conclude that she isn’t if those signs are missing, especially if other typical symptoms are also absent.

End of the fourth month.—By this time the neck has become a little shorter still, and the mouth more open, but on the whole there is not much change to be felt internally. The body of the womb however, has now ascended above the superior strait of the Pelvis, and begins permanently to enlarge the Abdomen. It may be distinctly felt between the two hands, like a firm round ball, somewhat elastic, and resisting when pressed. This is the period when the motions of the fœtus are usually felt first, and these motions, with the ascension of the womb, are sometimes experienced very suddenly, so as to alarm the female, and produce certain curious sensations, with much nervous derangement. This is called quickening, and, with some persons, is always so well marked as to indicate not only their condition, but the very period, with great precision. Many however, never experience anything at all peculiar at this time.

End of the fourth month.—By now, the neck has shortened a bit more, and the mouth is wider, but overall, there isn't much internal change. The body of the womb has risen above the top of the pelvic opening and starts to permanently expand the abdomen. You can feel it clearly between your hands, like a firm round ball, somewhat elastic and resistant when pressed. This is when the baby's movements are usually felt for the first time, and these movements, along with the ascent of the womb, can sometimes be experienced very suddenly, causing alarm and unusual sensations, along with significant nervous tension. This is known as quickening, and for some people, it's so noticeable that it indicates not just their condition but the exact timing with impressive accuracy. However, many others don't notice anything unusual during this period at all.

It is customary for the medical attendant, as a means of making the child move, to put his hand first in cold water, and then over the fundus of the uterus; the sensation of cold thus conveyed usually causing it to move immediately. Great care must be taken however, that other motions be not mistaken for those of the child, an error not at all uncommon. Many a female, and many a medical man also, has been deceived in this way, particularly in cases of uterine or ovarian dropsy, and tumor, and even in ordinary flatulence and hysteria. Females who much desire offspring frequently deceive themselves in this way, and it is sometimes next to impossible to convince them of their error. Some women possess the power of imitating the movements of the child, with great exactness; and instances have been known where[104] they have successfully imposed, both on their friends and medical attendants, for a long time, in this way. Mr. Dubois mentions instances of females who possessed this extraordinary power, and who, though not pregnant, used to present themselves to his class, for the pupils to ascertain the motions of the child. In short, this sign must not be too much relied upon, nor too confidently expected, for many females observe no fœtal motions at all till the sixth or seventh month, and even then very indistinctly. Sometimes also, after having been distinctly felt, these motions will altogether stop for a long time, and then appear again.

It’s common for the medical professional, as a way to get the child to move, to first place their hand in cold water and then on the fundus of the uterus; the cold sensation usually makes the child move right away. However, great care must be taken not to confuse other movements with those of the child, a mistake that happens quite often. Many women and even many doctors have been misled this way, especially in cases of uterine or ovarian swelling, tumors, and even in normal bloating and hysteria. Women who desperately want to have children often misinterpret these signs, and it can be nearly impossible to convince them they’re wrong. Some women can imitate the child’s movements very accurately; there have even been cases where[104] they successfully fooled their friends and medical professionals for a long time. Mr. Dubois mentions cases of women who had this remarkable ability and who, although not pregnant, would present themselves to his class for students to check for the child's movements. In short, this sign should not be overly relied upon or expected with high confidence, as many women do not notice any fetal movements until the sixth or seventh month, and even then, they can be very faint. Sometimes, these movements can be felt clearly but then stop completely for a long period before starting again.

At this time however, Ballotment can begin to be practised, though it is not quite so certain as at a month later. The manner of performing this important manipulation has already been partly described, and by examining Plate XVI, and attending to the following remarks, it may be readily understood and practised.

At this point, however, Ballotment can start to be practiced, although it’s not as reliable as it will be in a month. The way to perform this important technique has already been partially explained, and by looking at Plate XVI and paying attention to the following notes, it can be easily understood and practiced.

PLATE XVI.

PLATE XVI.

This Plate represents the mode of performing the Ballotment, to detect pregnancy. The outline of the figure is the same as in Plate I, and most of the organs are lettered the same.

This plate shows how to carry out the ballotment technique to check for pregnancy. The shape of the figure is the same as in Plate I, and most of the organs are labeled similarly.

The index finger of the right hand is passed into the Vagina till it touches the body of the Womb, the neck being thrown back, owing to the tilting of the Fundus forward. The left hand is pressed firmly upon the Abdomen, just over the pubic bone.

The index finger of the right hand is inserted into the vagina until it makes contact with the womb, with the neck tilted back due to the forward tilt of the fundus. The left hand is pressed firmly on the abdomen, just above the pubic bone.

1, Is the Fœtus.—2, The Placenta, connected with the Fœtus by the cord.—3, Is the index finger of the right hand, within the Vagina.—4, Is the left hand.

1, Is the Fetus.—2, The Placenta, connected to the Fetus by the cord.—3, Is the index finger of the right hand, inside the Vagina.—4, Is the left hand.

The development of the Womb, and the change in its position, are very well represented in the Plate, and so are the alterations in some of the other organs. The manner in which the Bladder, A, is pressed out of its usual shape and size, may be seen by comparing this with Plate I. The shortening of the Vagina, and the expansion of its upper part, are also equally obvious, and the manner in which the mouth of the Womb is thrown back against the Rectum.

The development of the womb and its shift in position are clearly shown in the plate, along with changes in some of the other organs. You can see how the bladder, A, is pressed out of its usual shape and size by comparing it with Plate I. The shortening of the vagina and the expansion of its upper part are also quite noticeable, as is the way the mouth of the womb is pushed back against the rectum.

Plate XVI.

Plate 16.

This Plate represents the mode of performing the Ballotment, to detect pregnancy. The outline of the figure is the same as in Plate I, and most of the organs are lettered the same.

This Plate shows how to perform the Ballotment technique to check for pregnancy. The shape of the figure is the same as in Plate I, and most of the organs are labeled the same way.

When the right hand finger (1 Plate XVI,) is carried to the top of the Vagina, it meets with a round soft tumor, which is the head of the child felt through the walls of the womb. As soon as this is distinctly felt, the finger must be withdrawn a little, and then pushed suddenly against the tumor with a jerk; this will displace the fœtus, and cause it to rise in the liquor amnii towards the Fundus, so that the round tumor will have disappeared. In a few moments it will sink down and may be again felt, and again displaced in the same manner. This is called the Ballotment, or balancing it on the end of the finger. The sensation conveyed on touching the Fœtus, and when it rises after being pushed, are so peculiar that they are not likely to be overlooked, or mistaken for anything else, after being once experienced. The jerk is not required to be at all violent, and had better be made at first very slight, as it can easily be repeated a little more forcibly if the tumor does not rise at first. Some practitioners practice the Ballotment in this way, using the one hand only; but others place the left hand also on the Abdomen, (4 Plate XVI,) at the same time, and immediately after jerking upwards with the right hand, they suddenly depress the Abdomen, just over the pubes, with the fingers of the left, so as to send the Fœtus down again more quickly and more forcibly. This is seldom needed, but if the first way does not succeed the two hands may be tried.

When the right index finger (1 Plate XVI) is pressed against the top of the vagina, it encounters a round, soft bump, which is the baby's head felt through the walls of the uterus. Once this is clearly felt, the finger should be pulled back slightly and then pushed quickly against the bump with a little jerk; this will shift the fetus and cause it to rise in the amniotic fluid towards the fundus, making the round bump disappear. In a few moments, it will sink down again and can be felt once more, allowing for it to be displaced in the same way again. This is called Ballotment, or balancing it on the tip of the finger. The sensation of touching the fetus and feeling it rise after being pushed is so distinct that it’s unlikely to be missed or confused with anything else after experiencing it once. The jerk doesn’t need to be hard; it’s better to start gently, as it can be done a bit more forcefully if the bump doesn’t rise initially. Some practitioners perform Ballotment using only one hand; others also place the left hand on the abdomen (4 Plate XVI), and right after pushing upwards with the right hand, they quickly press down on the abdomen just above the pubic area with the fingers of the left hand to send the fetus back down more quickly and forcefully. This additional technique is rarely necessary, but if the first method doesn’t work, using both hands can be tried.

A species of ballotment may even be practised externally, in the following way:—The fingers of the right hand are placed on the Abdomen, just over the fundus of the womb, like the left hand in Plate XVI, and a smart jerk is given downwards and backwards, several times in quick succession. This also displaces[110] the Fœtus, which may be distinctly felt to float away, each time the percussion is made. No one can mistake this peculiar motion who has once felt it.

A type of ballotment can also be done externally like this: Place the fingers of your right hand on the abdomen, just above the uterus, similar to the left hand shown in Plate XVI, and give a quick downward and backward jerk several times in a row. This also moves the fetus, which you can clearly feel shift away each time you make the percussion. Once you've experienced this unique motion, you won't confuse it with anything else.

Sometimes one of these manœuvres will succeed when the other fails, so that it is well to practise them all. They may be performed with the female either standing or lying down, and will sometimes succeed one way when they will not the other.

Sometimes one of these maneuvers will work when the other doesn't, so it's good to practice them all. They can be done with the female either standing or lying down, and sometimes one approach will succeed when the other won't.

It is requisite to remember that in presentations of the breech, or trunk, the ballotment may not succeed as well as when the head presents; or it may even fail altogether, so that when it is unsuccessful we must not immediately conclude there is no pregnancy. Tumors in the womb, stone in the bladder, and various uterine displacements, may also create uncertainty, or cause failure, but these accidents are rarely met with, and only interfere materially at an early stage; afterwards ballotment can be practised notwithstanding them, or auscultation may be resorted to.

It’s important to remember that when a baby is in a breech position or when assessing the abdomen, the ballotment technique might not work as well as when the head is down; it could even fail completely. So if it doesn’t work, we shouldn’t immediately assume that there’s no pregnancy. Tumors in the uterus, stones in the bladder, and different uterine positions can also cause uncertainty or result in failure, but these issues are rarely encountered and mainly affect the situation in the early stages. After that, ballotment can still be performed, or we can use auscultation.

In short, this mode of detecting pregnancy is one of the most certain, and the most generally applicable, that we possess.

In short, this way of detecting pregnancy is one of the most reliable and widely applicable methods we have.

End of the fifth month.—At this time the Uterus has increased considerably in size, and has ascended so high in the Abdomen that the Fundus is level with the umbilicus, or navel, in a first pregnancy, though somewhat lower in those who have borne children before. This rising of the womb makes the Vagina longer, and brings the neck of the womb nearer to its centre. In the previous stage the neck was thrown so far back that it was difficult to reach, but now it is much more favorably situated, though much higher. Its substance is softer than before, and the two lips are nearly on a level, and somewhat[111] opened, particularly in those who have borne children before. Indeed, in them the point of the finger may be introduced, as seen below:—

End of the fifth month.—At this point, the uterus has grown significantly and has risen high enough in the abdomen that the fundus is level with the navel in first-time pregnancies, although it sits somewhat lower in those who have given birth before. This elevation of the womb lengthens the vagina and brings the cervix closer to the center. In the previous stage, the cervix was positioned so far back that it was hard to reach, but now it is much more easily accessible, despite being higher up. It is softer than it was before, and the two lips are nearly at the same level and somewhat[111] opened, especially in those who have previously given birth. In fact, in those cases, the tip of a finger can be inserted, as noted below:—

PLATE XVII.

PLATE 17.

Neck of the Womb in a first Pregnancy, very slightly opened.
Neck of the Womb in a female who has borne children before, showing how it admits of the introduction of the finger.

This is at the end of the Fifth Month, and the drawings are about one-third of the natural size.

This is at the end of May, and the drawings are about one-third of their actual size.

Ballotment is now much more easily practised, and is more conclusive. A new sign is also to be distinguished, by which we are furnished with another valuable means of detecting pregnancy. The child's heart begins to beat so strongly, and its circulation is so vigorous, that the sound of it can be heard externally. The same means are taken to ascertain this that are used in sounding the chest of an adult. If the ear be placed on the Abdomen, over the womb, the beating of the fœtal heart may[112] be heard quite plainly; and if the stethoscope be used it will be still more distinct. This practice is called Auscultation. The signs furnished by it are certainly of the greatest value, and frequently enable us to detect pregnancy with unerring certainty. Indeed, not only can we tell by them that a child is in the womb, but often even the very position in which it lies, and whether there be twins, or more. This is done by noting where the heart is situated, by the sound, and whether the beating is single or double.

Ballotment is now much easier to perform and is more conclusive. There's also a new sign we can recognize, which gives us another valuable way to detect pregnancy. The baby's heart starts to beat so strongly and its circulation is so vigorous that the sound can be heard externally. The same methods are used to determine this as those used for examining an adult's chest. If you place your ear on the abdomen, over the womb, you can clearly hear the baby's heartbeat; using a stethoscope makes it even clearer. This practice is called Auscultation. The signs provided by it are definitely very valuable and often allow us to detect pregnancy with absolute certainty. In fact, we can not only confirm that a baby is in the womb, but sometimes even the exact position it’s in, and whether there are twins or more. This is done by observing where the heartbeat is located, based on the sound, and whether the beating is single or double.

The nature of these sounds, and the manner of detecting them, require to be carefully explained.

The nature of these sounds and how to detect them need to be explained thoroughly.

If the person wishing to notice this sign is not already familiar with the beating of the adult heart, he had better become so first. The ear should be placed on the left side of a grown up person, on the skin, just beneath the breast, and held very still. The heart will then be heard to beat very distinctly, there being two sounds, a long one and a short one, alternating with each other. When this has been listened to for some time, the ear will be able to catch any similar sound, and the auscultation may then be practised to detect pregnancy.

If someone wants to recognize this sign and isn't already familiar with the sound of an adult heart beating, they should learn that first. The ear should be placed on the left side of a grown-up's chest, directly on the skin, and held very still. The heartbeat will be heard clearly, making two distinct sounds: a long one and a short one, alternating with each other. After listening for a while, the ear will get better at picking up any similar sounds, allowing for practice in auscultation to detect pregnancy.

The ear must be placed on the Abdomen, about midway between the Pubes and the umbilicus, and towards the left side. No weight should be borne on the body, but the ear must be laid sufficiently close to exclude all external sounds, and no motion should take place, particularly with the clothes. If the sound be not heard in the position first assumed, move a little, in different directions, till that point is attained where it is most distinct. It can scarcely fail to be heard, with ordinary care. A practised ear will sometimes distinguish the sound as early as the fourth month, but generally it cannot be heard[113] before the end of the fifth, or even till the sixth month. There are several sounds that may either be mistaken for it, or that may confuse the ear. The beating of the mother's heart will sometimes be very distinct, as far as the lower part of the Abdomen, but it is much slower; the child's heart throbbing nearly twice as fast. The movements of the Fœtus, and the rumbling of the intestines, will also interfere; but when once the proper sound has been caught it may be kept independently of all these.

The ear should be placed on the abdomen, roughly halfway between the pubic area and the belly button, leaning towards the left side. No pressure should be applied to the body, but the ear must be close enough to block out all external sounds, and there should be no movement, especially from clothing. If the sound isn't heard in the initial position, shift a little in different directions until you find the spot where it's most clear. With regular attention, it should definitely be heard. An experienced ear may pick up the sound as early as the fourth month, but typically it can't be heard[113] before the end of the fifth month, or even until the sixth month. There are several sounds that might be mistaken for it or may confuse the ear. The mother's heartbeat might sometimes be quite noticeable in the lower part of the abdomen, but it’s much slower; the baby's heartbeat is nearly twice as fast. The movements of the fetus and the sounds from the intestines can also interfere, but once the right sound is detected, it can usually be recognized despite these distractions.

The manner in which the child lies in the womb will determine where the heart shall be opposite, and as its position frequently varies, both in different individuals, and at different periods, in the same person, the sound must be sought for at several points, till the right one is found. The most usual position will be seen in several of our plates, and they will give sufficient indication to enable almost any one to practise this mode of detection with success. During the early months the child moves about a good deal, so that the sound may be heard one day in one place, and the next in another. About the seventh month however, it becomes more fixed, so that the place of the heart can be pretty certainly ascertained, and thus the position of the whole body is made out, whether the head is downwards or upward, and a tolerable idea can be formed even as to the direction of each part.

The way the baby is positioned in the womb will determine where the heart is located, and since its position often changes—both between different babies and at different times in the same baby—the heartbeat needs to be checked in several areas until the right spot is found. The most common position can be seen in several of our diagrams, which will provide enough guidance for almost anyone to successfully use this method to find the heartbeat. During the early months, the baby moves around a lot, so the heartbeat might be heard in one place one day and in another the next. However, around the seventh month, it becomes more settled, making it much easier to determine the location of the heart, which also helps identify the overall position of the body, whether the head is facing down or up, and gives a good idea of the direction of each part.

Many persons have failed in their attempts to hear the Fœtal pulsation, but I cannot but think it must have been either from inattention, or from not being acquainted with the sound of the heart at all. I never recollect an instance when I could not do so, at the proper time. M. Chailly says he does not hesitate to affirm that in every instance they can be[114] detected; and M. P. Dubois distinctly heard them in one hundred and eighty-five females, out of one hundred and ninety-five, in the other ten the child being probably dead. Indeed, the absence of this sound is the most certain sign of the death of the Fœtus, as its existence is of its being alive; and medical men now tell whether the child is dead or not by these very means.

Many people have struggled to hear the fetal heartbeat, but I believe it must have been due to either inattention or not being familiar with the sound of the heart at all. I can’t remember a time when I couldn’t hear it at the right moment. M. Chailly confidently states that in every case they can be[114] detected; and M. P. Dubois clearly heard them in one hundred and eighty-five out of one hundred and ninety-five women, with the other ten likely having a deceased fetus. In fact, the absence of this sound is the clearest indicator of fetal death, just as its presence indicates that the fetus is alive; and doctors now determine whether the baby is alive or not using this very method.

In conducting the auscultation the female must recline, and keep as still as possible, breathing low. The Abdomen may be covered with a single thin garment, if absolutely insisted upon; but the judgment will be so much the more uncertain, owing both to the deadening of the sound and to the friction of the material. The experimenter must also recollect that if the head be held down too long, the blood will rush to it, and cause a humming in the ears, which will confuse him; it will therefore be better if the bed be high.

In performing the auscultation, the woman should lie back and remain as still as possible while breathing softly. The abdomen can be covered with just a light garment if absolutely necessary; however, this will make the results less reliable due to muffling the sounds and the friction of the fabric. The examiner should also remember that if the head is held down for too long, blood will rush to it, causing a ringing in the ears that could be distracting; therefore, it's better if the bed is elevated.

It is always best to use the stethoscope, as it covers only a small space, conveys the sound more directly, and shuts out external noises more effectually. This instrument is extremely simple, consisting merely of a tube of wood, glass, metal, gum elastic, or almost any other material. One end should be expanded a little, like a bell, and the other made small, so as to fit close in the ear—the large end being placed on the Abdomen. It may be about a foot in length, though a little shorter or longer will not make much difference. I once used a child's tin trumpet, having no regular stethoscope with me, and succeeded with it perfectly. The large end should be pressed on the Abdomen, and the smaller one into the ear, sufficiently close to shut out all other sounds but those coming from the body. This is the same instrument[115] that the lungs are sounded with, when we want to judge of their action and condition.

It’s always best to use the stethoscope, as it only covers a small area, transmits sound more directly, and blocks out external noises more effectively. This tool is really simple, just a tube made from wood, glass, metal, rubber, or almost any other material. One end should be slightly flared, like a bell, and the other should be small enough to fit snugly in the ear—the large end placed on the abdomen. It can be about a foot long, but a little shorter or longer doesn’t matter much. I once used a child’s tin trumpet when I didn’t have a proper stethoscope, and it worked perfectly. The larger end should be pressed against the abdomen, and the smaller end should fit into the ear tightly enough to block out all other sounds except those from the body. This is the same instrument[115] used to listen to the lungs when we want to assess their function and condition.

This is an invaluable means of detecting pregnancy; in fact, at the proper time, and with due care, it may be said to be certain.

This is an invaluable way to detect pregnancy; in fact, at the right time and with proper care, it can be said to be certain.

End of the sixth month.—This is the period when, according to the law, the child can live. There are no new signs at this time, but those previously noticed are now more distinct. The neck of the womb is still softer and shorter, and the finger can penetrate further in the passage than before. The fundus of the womb is now above the umbilicus, in primipara, though not so high in those who have borne children; and the bladder is above the superior strait.

End of the sixth month.—This is when, according to the law, the baby can survive. There are no new signs right now, but the ones noticed before are now clearer. The neck of the uterus is still softer and shorter, and a finger can go further into the passage than before. The top of the uterus is now above the belly button in first-time mothers, though not as high in those who have had children; and the bladder is above the top opening of the pelvis.

Ballotment can now be practised with certainty, the falling and rising of the Fœtus being very distinct.

Ballotment can now be practiced confidently, as the movement of the fetus is very clear.

Auscultation also becomes more positive, the sounds being louder and more easily ascertained.

Auscultation also becomes clearer, with the sounds being louder and easier to identify.

End of the seventh month.—The fundus of the womb has now risen still higher, and the Bladder is pushed completely above the upper strait, so that the whole length of the Urethra lies behind the pubic bone. It is then much pressed upon and swollen, and being much longer, and bent out of its usual course, the urine is often passed with difficulty, and the catheter can scarcely be introduced. The upper part of the Womb now lies over towards the right side of the body, very evidently. This direction is nearly constant, in all females, but the reason for it is not known. There have been many theories to account for the peculiarity, but none of them are either so plausible, or so well supported by facts, as to be generally adopted.

End of the seventh month.—The fundus of the womb has risen even higher, and the bladder is pushed completely above the upper strait, so the entire length of the urethra is located behind the pubic bone. It is then under significant pressure and swollen, and since it's longer and bent out of its usual course, passing urine can often be difficult, and inserting a catheter is nearly impossible. The upper part of the womb now clearly tilts toward the right side of the body. This direction is nearly consistent in all females, but the reason for it isn't known. Many theories have been proposed to explain this peculiarity, but none are convincing or well-supported enough to be widely accepted.

The upper part of the Womb being tilted to the[116] right side, the neck of course points to the left, and backwards. It is now very short, even in primipara, but in those who have borne children it is scarcely to be distinguished at all. The finger may now be introduced, even in primipara, half way up the neck; and in others it will reach even into the uterine cavity.

The upper part of the womb is tilted to the[116] right side, so the neck naturally points to the left and backward. It’s now very short, even in first-time mothers, but in those who have given birth, it’s almost indistinguishable. A finger can now be inserted, even in first-time mothers, halfway up the neck; and in others, it may even reach into the uterine cavity.

PLATE XVIII.

PLATE 18.

First child.
Woman who has borne children.

The neck of the Womb in a first pregnancy, and in a female who has borne children before, at the end of the seventh month.

The neck of the uterus during a first pregnancy, and in a woman who has had children before, by the end of the seventh month.

The part below the lower line here, shows that part of the neck which is contained in the Vagina. It will easily be seen how much shorter this part is, and how much more open the passage is, in the female who has borne children, than in a first pregnancy.

The section below the lower line here shows the part of the neck that is inside the vagina. It's clear how much shorter this section is and how much wider the passage is in a woman who has given birth compared to someone experiencing their first pregnancy.

Ballotment and Auscultation both, now afford unmistakeable evidences as to the condition of the patient.

Ballotment and auscultation both now provide clear evidence regarding the patient's condition.

End of the eighth month.—By referring to the preceding[117] Plates, it will be seen that the part of the neck of the Womb above the Vagina, which is placed between the two dotted cross lines, remains almost unchanged, while the part within the Vagina, or that below the lowest line, becomes less and less, till at this time, in those who have borne children, it can scarcely be felt at all; and even in a primipara it is merely like a small tubercle. About this time however, the upper part of the neck begins to shorten also, though that is not so obvious, and therefore not so useful for our present purpose.

End of the eighth month.—By looking at the previous[117] Plates, you can see that the part of the cervix above the vagina, which is located between the two dotted cross lines, stays almost the same, while the part within the vagina, or that below the lowest line, gets smaller and smaller, until at this point, in those who have had children, it can hardly be felt at all; and even in a first-time mother, it just feels like a small bump. Around this time, however, the upper part of the cervix starts to shorten as well, although that change is less noticeable, and therefore not as relevant for our current discussion.

On making an examination, the mouth of the Womb itself may now be felt, at the upper part of the Vagina, and far back. It is however, very difficult to reach, on account of its position. The finger will now pass, in those who have previously borne children, into the cavity of the Womb itself, but in others it will scarcely reach so far.

On examination, you can feel the opening of the womb at the top of the vagina, deep inside. However, it’s quite hard to access because of its location. In those who have given birth before, the finger can reach into the cavity of the womb, but in others, it will hardly reach that far.

The linea alba becomes darker at this period, and so does the areola around the nipple. Certain peculiar marks also appear on the Abdomen, and upper part of the thighs, almost like the pits from small pox. They are usually diamond shaped, slightly depressed, and dark in color. They appear to be owing to the over stretching of some of the parts under the cuticle, and which give way in consequence. In first pregnancies, and in those who enlarge very much, these marks are sometimes very numerous, and remain for a long time after delivery, sometimes even they never disappear. As signs of pregnancy however, they are but of little value, because they are often produced by other causes that distend the Womb. None of these presumptive signs are now needed, and therefore they are of little consequence, because there are others more certain.

The linea alba gets darker during this time, and so does the area around the nipple. Some unusual marks also show up on the abdomen and the upper part of the thighs, similar to the scars from smallpox. They tend to be diamond-shaped, slightly indented, and dark in color. These marks seem to result from the over-stretching of certain areas beneath the skin, which ultimately gives way. In first pregnancies, and for those who experience significant enlargement, these marks can be quite numerous and often linger for a long time after giving birth; in some cases, they never fully fade. However, as indicators of pregnancy, they aren’t very reliable since they can also be caused by other factors that stretch the uterus. None of these signs are necessary anymore, so they don't hold much importance, because there are other, more definitive signs available.

The motions of the child itself can now be generally both felt and seen, and an experienced observer may even predicate from them, with tolerable certainty, the position in which it lies. Ballotment, by one hand on the Abdomen, may still be practised with success; but in the Vagina it is difficult, because the Fœtus is both more fixed and heavier.

The movements of the baby can now usually be felt and seen, and a skilled observer can even reasonably guess its position. You can still successfully use ballotment with one hand on the abdomen, but it's more challenging in the vagina since the fetus is both more secure and heavier.

Auscultation is now the surest dependence however, and may be advantageously resorted to also as a means of determining beforehand the position of the child. This may be done even a month earlier, but not so certainly as now.

Auscultation is now the most reliable method and can also be effectively used to determine the baby's position in advance. This can be done even a month earlier, but not as accurately as it can be done now.

To understand how this important point is determined, it is only necessary to recollect, as will be very evident, that the pulsation will be heard the loudest immediately over the heart; and as we know the form and general size of the Fœtus, and the manner in which it usually lies, it becomes possible, when the position of its heart is discovered, to trace out, from that, the position of every other part. This will be evident by referring to Plates XIX, XX, and XXI. It will then be seen that, if a line be drawn across the middle of the Abdomen, the heart will be above that line when the breech presents, and below it when the head presents, and on the right or left side, as the case may be, in each position.

To understand how this important point is determined, it's only necessary to remember, as will be very clear, that the heartbeat will be heard the loudest right over the heart. Since we know the shape and general size of the fetus and how it typically lies, it becomes possible, once the position of its heart is found, to figure out the location of every other part. This will be clear by looking at Plates XIX, XX, and XXI. It will then be evident that if a line is drawn across the middle of the abdomen, the heart will be above that line when the breech is presenting, and below it when the head is presenting, and on the right or left side, depending on the situation in each case.

In case of twins there will be two pulsations, and they so much interfere with each other that it is difficult to distinguish either. The two children being generally disposed with the head of one to the heels of the other, one heart will be above the line, and the other below, on opposite sides, as shown in Plate XXII.

In the case of twins, there will be two heartbeats, and they interfere with each other so much that it's hard to tell them apart. The two babies are usually positioned with one baby's head near the other baby's feet, so one heartbeat will be above the line, and the other below, on opposite sides, as shown in Plate XXII.

PLATE XIX.

PLATE 19.

This Plate represents the Fœtus in the most usual position, the head downwards, and the back of it presenting to the left side.

This plate shows the fetus in the most common position, with the head pointing down and the back facing the left side.

The black spot a, shows the situation of the heart; usually immediately under that part where the sound is heard the strongest.—It is below the line.

The black spot a indicates the position of the heart; it's typically found right underneath the area where the sound is loudest. —It is below the line.

Plate XIX.

Plate 19.

This Plate represents the Fœtus in the most usual position, the head downwards, and the back of it presenting to the left side.

This plate shows the fetus in the most common position, with the head positioned downwards and the back facing the left side.

PLATE XX.

PLATE XX.

This Plate represents the Fœtus in the next most frequent position, the head downwards, but the back of it presenting to the right side.

This plate shows the fetus in the next most common position, with the head down and the back facing the right side.

The black spot a, shows the situation of the heart as in the previous Plate. It is now below the line, as before, but on the opposite side.

The black spot a indicates the position of the heart, similar to the previous Plate. It's now below the line like before, but on the opposite side.

Plate XX.

Plate XX.

This Plate represents the Fœtus in the next most frequent position, the head downwards, but the back of it presenting to the right side.

This plate shows the fetus in the second most common position, with the head down and the back facing the right side.

PLATE XXI.

Plate 21.

This Plate shows the position of the Fœtus in a presentation of the Pelvis, or breech, which happens, comparatively, but seldom.

This plate shows the position of the fetus in a breech presentation of the pelvis, which happens, relatively speaking, quite seldom.

The black spot a, denotes the situation of the heart, which is here above the line, instead of below.

The black spot a indicates the position of the heart, which is now above the line, instead of below.

In this case, as in the others, the heart may be on either side of the body, according as the child faces, but always above the line.

In this case, just like in the others, the heart can be on either side of the body depending on how the child is facing, but it's always above the line.

Plate XXI.

Plate 21.

This Plate shows the position of the Fœtus in a presentation of the Pelvis, or breech, which happens, comparatively, but seldom.

This Plate shows the position of the fetus in a breech presentation of the pelvis, which happens relatively rarely.

PLATE XXII.

PLATE XXII.

This represents the position of Twins, as most usually observed, one having a head presentation, and the other a breech.

This shows the position of Twins, as is most commonly seen, one in a head-first position and the other in a breech position.

The black spot a, on both, denotes the position of the heart, which in one case is above the line, and in the other below.

The black spot a on both indicates the location of the heart, which is above the line in one case and below it in the other.

The head however, may be on the right side instead of the left, and so reverse the position of the two hearts, but this is very seldom the case.

The head, however, may be on the right side instead of the left, and so switch the position of the two hearts, but this is very rarely the case.

When there are more than two, the confusion and uncertainty becomes still greater.

When there are more than two, the confusion and uncertainty become even greater.

Plate XXII.

Plate 22.

This represents the position of Twins, as most usually observed, one having a head presentation, and the other a breech.

This shows the position of twins, as is most commonly seen, with one in a head-down position and the other in a breech position.

At this period the signs previously observed become more distinct, but there are few new ones. The external lips sometimes swell, and the breathing becomes more difficult, owing to pressure on the diaphragm. The trouble with the urine is also apt to increase, and little mucus tubercles, like pimples, occasionally form around the Os Tincæ, and on the upper part of the Vagina.

At this time, the signs we saw before become clearer, but there are not many new ones. The outer lips might swell, and breathing can get harder due to pressure on the diaphragm. Urinary issues may also get worse, and small mucus bumps, like pimples, can sometimes appear around the Os Tincæ and on the upper part of the vagina.

End of the ninth month.—There is but little difference between this and the previous period. The mouth of the Uterus is more open, and, in those who have had children, the finger will pass directly into the Womb, and feel the child, but in primipara there is still a small portion of the neck left.

End of the ninth month.—There isn't much difference between this and the previous stage. The opening of the uterus is wider, and for those who have given birth before, a finger can go directly into the womb and feel the baby, but in first-time mothers, there is still a small part of the cervix remaining.

PLATE XXIII.

PLATE 23.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.
The neck of the Womb, at near the end of nine months in a primipara.
The neck of the Womb, at near the end of nine months, in a woman who has previously borne children.

Ballotment is now more obscure than before, as the Fœtus is very heavy, and quite low down, and pretty firmly fixed. Auscultation is distinct enough, but not more so than at the previous period. The swelling of the lips, and of the veins of the legs, may increase, and so may the difficulty with the urine; but the breathing generally becomes easier, owing to the Womb having descended a little, and so pressing the diaphragm less.

Ballotment is now harder to detect than before, as the fetus is quite heavy, low, and well-positioned. You can hear heartbeats clearly, but not more than before. The swelling of the lips and leg veins might increase, as could the trouble with urination; however, breathing usually becomes easier since the womb has lowered slightly, putting less pressure on the diaphragm.

These comprise all the signs and indications of pregnancy that possess any real value. Some of them, at certain times, and under particular circumstances, may be called positive; such as those discovered by Ballotment and Auscultation, and also the presence of Kyestein in the urine. Most of the others merely make it probable that pregnancy exists, or warrant us in presuming as much. They are not to be depended on implicitly alone, but when many of them are observed together, and no other cause can be assigned for their production, the presumption becomes so well supported as almost to be called a moral certainty. A person of experience, who is familiar with all these signs, and with the others produced by disease which resemble them, will seldom find it difficult to decide; but still there are cases in which pregnancy proceeds, even to its termination, with but few unusual symptoms, so that both patient and attendant are completely at fault. This however is very rare, and many eminent authors contend that it is always possible to detect pregnancy, after the sixth month, and I think so myself, unless the child be dead, in which case it will soon be evident in another way.

These are all the signs and indications of pregnancy that actually matter. Some of them can be considered positive at certain times and under specific circumstances, like those identified through Ballotment and Auscultation, as well as the presence of Kyestein in the urine. Most of the others just make it probable that pregnancy is happening or give us reason to assume so. They shouldn't be relied on solely, but when many of them are seen together and no other explanation can be given for their occurrence, the assumption becomes so well-founded that it can almost be called a moral certainty. An experienced person, who knows all these signs as well as those caused by diseases that resemble them, will rarely have trouble reaching a conclusion; however, there are cases where pregnancy occurs, even up to its conclusion, with very few unusual symptoms, leaving both the patient and caregiver completely confused. This, however, is very rare, and many respected authors argue that it is always possible to detect pregnancy, after the sixth month, and I believe that too, unless the child has died, in which case it will soon become clear in another way.

CHAPTER VI.

DURATION OF PREGNANCY.

The duration of pregnancy, or the precise term of Utero Gestation, is not fixed. It appears, from accurate observation, that there is no absolute period determined by natural laws, and therefore there is none laid down by human enactments. An approximation can be made, by taking the average of a number of cases, and the period of limitation may also be determined in the same way. The most usual period is about nine months, or from thirty-five to forty weeks, some females going beyond the thirty-six weeks, and others not so long. First children are frequently born under the nine months, and more so than those that come after; this is a fact not generally known, and ignorance of it has often given rise to unjust suspicions. It is quite possible for a female to be delivered, with the child at full period, in a little over eight months after marriage, without there being any just grounds whatever for suspecting unfaithfulness.

The length of pregnancy, or the exact term of Utero Gestation, isn't fixed. It seems, based on careful observation, that there isn't a specific period set by natural laws, so there's none established by human regulations either. You can estimate the duration by averaging a number of cases, and the same applies to determining the period of limitation. The most common duration is about nine months, or between thirty-five and forty weeks, with some women going beyond thirty-six weeks and others not lasting as long. First-time mothers often deliver before nine months, more frequently than those having subsequent children; this is a fact not widely known, and ignorance of it has often led to unfair suspicions. It's entirely possible for a woman to give birth to a full-term baby just over eight months after getting married, without any valid reason to suspect infidelity.

Dr. R. Lee, in his Lectures on the Theory and Practice of Midwifery, gives the best summary that we have in the language, of our information on this subject; I will therefore quote from his work, making such comments and additions as I may think advisable.

Dr. R. Lee, in his Lectures on the Theory and Practice of Midwifery, provides the best summary we have in our language regarding this topic; therefore, I will quote from his work, adding any comments or insights I think are necessary.

"The Roman law fixed the period of gestation at ten lunar months. The civil code of Prussia ordains that a child born 302 days after the death of the[138] husband shall be considered legitimate. By the law of France, the legitimacy of a child cannot be called in question who is born 300 days after the death or departure of the husband. The laws of England declare that the usual period of human utero-gestation is nine calendar months, or forty weeks; farther than this they do not fix a definite period: the law is not exact as to a few days. Nine calendar months contain only 275 days, and only 273 or 272 if February be included. To fix bastardy on a child in Scotland, absence must continue till within six months of the birth, and a child born after the tenth month is accounted illegitimate.

"The Roman law set the gestation period at ten lunar months. The civil code of Prussia states that a child born 302 days after the death of the[138] husband will be considered legitimate. According to French law, the legitimacy of a child cannot be questioned if they are born 300 days after the death or departure of the husband. The laws in England state that the usual period of human gestation is nine calendar months, or forty weeks; they do not specify a definite period beyond this, as the law is not precise about a few days. Nine calendar months consist of only 275 days, and only 273 or 272 if February is included. To establish bastardy for a child in Scotland, absence must continue until within six months of the birth, and a child born after the tenth month is considered illegitimate."

"The difficulty of determining the precise time when impregnation takes place in the human subject, renders it almost impossible, in any case, to calculate with absolute certainty the duration of pregnancy. We are, however, in possession of a sufficient number of observations to establish the fact that the ordinary period is about forty weeks, or 280 days; but it is certain that it does occasionally exceed or fall short of this period by several days. As we can never be certain of the precise day, between the periods of menstruation, when conception occurs—whether it takes place immediately after the last period, or before the expected period, or midway between these—it is obvious that all calculations founded upon the cessation of the catamenia must be extremely uncertain. The error of the calculation will be still greater if the catamenia should have appeared, or a discharge like the catamenia should have occurred once or twice after conception. Impregnation most frequently takes place soon after menstruation, but in others it does not happen till a few days before the expected period; so that two[139] women may have menstruated at the same time, and one may have reached the full period three weeks before the other; and to this extent, or nearly so, an opinion founded on the disappearance of the catamenia may be erroneous.

"The difficulty of pinpointing the exact moment of conception in humans makes it nearly impossible to predict the length of pregnancy with total accuracy. However, we do have enough data to establish that the typical duration is about forty weeks, or 280 days; yet, it’s clear that this period can sometimes be longer or shorter by several days. Since we can never be sure of the exact day between menstrual cycles when conception happens—whether it occurs right after the last period, before the next one, or in between—it's obvious that any calculations based on the absence of menstruation are quite uncertain. The error is even greater if menstruation occurs, or if there’s a discharge similar to menstruation, once or twice after conception. Conception usually happens soon after a menstrual period, but for others, it may not occur until a few days before the expected period; hence, two women might have menstruated at the same time, yet one could reach full term three weeks earlier than the other, meaning that an assumption based on the absence of menstruation could be quite wrong."

"Calculations of the duration of pregnancy, founded upon what has been observed to occur after casual intercourse, or perhaps a single act, in individuals who can have no motive to tell us what is false, are likely to be much more correct; and the conclusion to be drawn from these is, that labor usually, but not invariably, comes on about 280 days after conception, a mature child being sometimes born before the expiration of forty weeks, and at other times not until the forty weeks have been exceeded by several days. A case came under my observation very lately, in which I had no doubt the pregnancy existed 287 days: the labor did not take place till 287 days had elapsed from the departure of the husband of this lady for the East Indies. Some women are always delivered before the end of the forty weeks, according to the usual calculation, and their children are mature.

"Calculating the length of pregnancy based on what we've seen happen after casual sex, or maybe just one time, in people who have no reason to lie to us, is likely to be much more accurate. The conclusion from this is that labor typically, but not always, starts around 280 days after conception. Sometimes a fully developed baby is born before the full forty weeks are up, and at other times it isn’t born until a few days after those forty weeks have passed. I recently observed a case where I was certain the pregnancy lasted 287 days: labor didn't happen until 287 days after this lady's husband left for the East Indies. Some women always give birth before the end of the forty weeks, according to the usual calculation, and their babies are fully mature."

"In the evidence given on the Gardner Peerage cause, the period of utero-gestation was limited, but not strictly, by some of the witnesses, to forty weeks, or 280 days; by others it was extended to 311 days. Dr. Merriman, whose opinion is always entitled to much respect, thinks the greatest number of women complete gestation in the 40th week, and next to that in the 41st. Of 114 pregnancies, calculated by him from the last day of menstruation, and in which the children appeared to be mature, 3 deliveries took place at the end of the 37th week; 13 in the 38th; 14 in the 39th; 33 in the 40th; 22 in the 41st;[140] 15 in the 42d; 10 in the 43d; and 4 in the 44th week.

"In the evidence presented in the Gardner Peerage case, the duration of pregnancy was mentioned, but not strictly. Some witnesses said it was limited to forty weeks, or 280 days; others extended it to 311 days. Dr. Merriman, whose opinion is always highly regarded, believes that most women complete their pregnancy by the 40th week, and the next most common time is the 41st. Out of 114 pregnancies he analyzed from the last day of menstruation, where the babies seemed fully developed, deliveries occurred as follows: 3 at the end of the 37th week; 13 in the 38th; 14 in the 39th; 33 in the 40th; 22 in the 41st; [140] 15 in the 42nd; 10 in the 43rd; and 4 in the 44th week."

"How long before the expiration of the 40 weeks a child may be born with the power of supporting life has not been determined. Where I have induced premature labor for distortion of the pelvis before the end of the seventh calendar month from the last menstruation, I have never seen a child reared. The lady of the clergyman in Fife, whose case has lately given rise to so much discussion, was delivered 175 days after marriage, and the child lived five months. To what extent gestation may be protracted in some cases beyond the 280 days it is very difficult to determine, and the opinions of the most eminent writers differ upon the subject. I should suspect some great error in the calculation where the period of gestation exceeded 300 days. But the experiments made on the lower animals prove that there exists in them a great variation between the shortest and the longest gestation; and it is difficult to comprehend why there should be a difference in this respect in the human species."

"How long before the 40 weeks a baby can be born with the ability to survive hasn't been figured out. In cases where I've induced early labor due to pelvic distortion before the end of the seventh month since the last period, I've never seen a child survive. The wife of the clergyman in Fife, whose situation has recently sparked much debate, gave birth 175 days after their wedding, and the baby lived for five months. It's really hard to determine how much longer pregnancy might last in some cases beyond the 280 days, and the opinions of top experts vary on this topic. I would suspect a significant mistake in calculations if the gestation period went beyond 300 days. However, experiments on animals show a wide range in gestation lengths, and it's tough to understand why there should be a difference in humans."

In a trial which took place in this country, in the county of Lancaster, Pa., as reported in the Medical Examiner for June, 1846, it was decided that Gestation may be prolonged to three hundred and thirteen days! The female swore that conception must have taken place on the twenty-third of March, 1845, and the child was not born till the thirtieth of January, 1846, or over eleven months. The judge directed the jury to return a verdict in her favor, and I suppose this case establishes a precedent for America.

In a trial that happened in this country, in Lancaster County, PA, as reported in the Medical Examiner for June 1846, it was determined that pregnancy can last up to three hundred and thirteen days! The woman testified that conception must have occurred on March 23, 1845, and the baby wasn't born until January 30, 1846, which is over eleven months. The judge instructed the jury to reach a verdict in her favor, and I guess this case sets a precedent for America.

In a recent number of the Medical Gazette, I find a case reported wherein the period was said to be[141] prolonged still farther. A man left his wife in New South Wales, he coming to England, and twelve months after he left she was delivered of a child, which she claimed to be legitimate. He denied this however, and the judge in the Consistory Court decided, without hesitation, in his favor. Taking the medium between these two cases therefore, it appears to be decided that the extreme limits is somewhere between eleven and twelve months! It must be recollected however, that both were perfectly arbitrary, and that, for anything known positively on the subject, both may be either right or wrong.

In a recent issue of the Medical Gazette, I came across a case where the duration was reported as[141] extended even further. A man left his wife in New South Wales to travel to England, and twelve months after his departure, she gave birth to a child, which she claimed was legitimate. He denied this, and the judge in the Consistory Court ruled in his favor without hesitation. So, considering the middle ground between these two cases, it seems to be established that the extreme limits range somewhere between eleven and twelve months! However, it's important to remember that both cases were completely arbitrary, and given what we can reliably know about the subject, both could be either right or wrong.

Except when labor is brought on prematurely by violence, it always commences at what would have been one of the monthly periods; or in other words, after a certain number of full months, and never at any time between! If therefore a female passes over the ninth month, she will probably go to the tenth. This has been proved by extensive observation, and is only another proof of the regular method in which nature conducts all her operations. The same law is also observed in abortions, which generally take place at one of the months, unless brought on suddenly by violence.

Except when labor starts early due to violence, it always begins around what would have been one of the monthly periods; in other words, after a specific number of full months, and never at any other time! So, if a woman goes past the ninth month, she's likely to reach the tenth. This has been confirmed by extensive observation and is just another example of the consistent way nature operates. The same pattern applies to abortions, which typically happen at one of the months unless triggered suddenly by violence.

CHAPTER VII.

PERIOD WHEN THE CHILD CAN LIVE.

The precise period when the child can live, if brought into the world, is not determined, any more than the time it may remain in the Womb. Some children may be able to live a considerable time before the full period of Gestation, and others may not till some time after, there being a great difference in regard to their development.

The exact time when a child can survive if born is not fixed, just like the length of time it can stay in the womb. Some children might survive for a significant period before the full term of pregnancy, while others may not survive until some time after, reflecting a wide variation in their development.

One may be as fully developed at six, as another at seven months. The common opinion is that the child cannot live if born before seven months. This, however, is incorrect. Many instances have been known of births at six months, and even earlier, in which the child lived, and became strong and healthy. Van Swieten mentions the case of one Fortunio Liceti, who was born before the sixth month. He was not larger than the hand, but grew to the average size, and lived to be seventy-one years old. Dr. Gunning Bedford mentions a similar case, in his translation of Chailly's Midwifery. There are even cases mentioned of children living at five months, but it must be borne in mind that it is seldom possible to determine the exact period. As a general rule however, the child does not live till after the seventh month, though there undoubtedly have been cases where it has lived before the end of the sixth month. The law adopts the medium period, and declares the child capable of living at the end of the sixth month, and not before. There is no reason whatever for supposing that it is less likely to live at eight months than at seven, or that it will not live at all at eight months, as some do.

One might be just as fully developed at six months as another at seven months. The general belief is that a child cannot survive if born before seven months. However, this is incorrect. There have been many cases of births at six months, and even earlier, where the child survived and grew to be strong and healthy. Van Swieten mentions a case of Fortunio Liceti, who was born before the sixth month. He was no bigger than a hand, but he grew to average size and lived to be seventy-one years old. Dr. Gunning Bedford cites a similar case in his translation of Chailly's Midwifery. There are even accounts of children living at five months, but it's important to remember that it's rarely possible to pinpoint the exact period. As a general rule, though, a child typically does not survive until after the seventh month, although there have certainly been instances of survival before the end of the sixth month. The law accepts the average timeframe and states that a child can live at the end of the sixth month, and not before. There’s no reason to believe that a child is any less likely to survive at eight months than at seven, nor that it won’t survive at all at eight months, as some people think.

SECTION III.

THE FORM, SIZE, AND POSITION OF THE FŒTUS, AND ITS APPENDAGES, AT FULL TERM.

THE FORM, SIZE, AND POSITION OF THE FETUS, AND ITS APPENDAGES, AT FULL TERM.

CHAPTER VIII.

FORM AND SIZE OF THE FŒTUS AT FULL TERM.

FORM AND SIZE OF THE FETUS AT FULL TERM.

SIZE AND FORM OF THE BODY.

The average length of the Fœtus, at full term, is about twelve inches from the head to the breech, and about eighteen inches from the head to the feet. Its weight varies from five to eight pounds, perhaps averaging about six, though some have been born weighing only three pounds, or less, and some even as high as twelve. The breadth across the shoulders is about four inches, and the same across the hips, but both are so easily compressed that during delivery they only measure about three inches, or three and a half at most.

The average length of a fetus at full term is about twelve inches from head to butt and around eighteen inches from head to feet. Its weight ranges from five to eight pounds, typically averaging around six, although some babies have been born weighing only three pounds or less, while others can weigh as much as twelve. The width across the shoulders is about four inches, and the same goes for the hips, but both compress easily during delivery, measuring only about three inches or three and a half at most.

SIZE AND FORM OF THE HEAD.

The head is the most important part, because it is the largest, and usually present first. It is therefore necessary to describe it fully, and with special reference to its importance, in the early stages of labor, as the part by which the position is usually determined.

The head is the most crucial part because it's the largest and usually the first to present. Therefore, it’s essential to describe it thoroughly, especially in relation to its significance in the early stages of labor, as it's the part that typically determines the position.

PLATE XXIV.

PLATE XXIV.

The head is generally divided into the Cranium, or that part which contains the brain, and the Face.

The head is usually divided into the Cranium, which is the part that houses the brain, and the Face.

The Bones of the Cranium.—These are seven in number, viz., two Frontal Bones, or those forming the forehead; 1, 1, Figs. 1 and 2, (Plate XXIV.)—Two Parietal bones, or those forming the sides of the head; 2, 2, Figs. 1 and 2.—The Occipital bone, or that forming the back of the head; 3, 3, Figs. 1 and 2.—And two Temporal bones, which lie over and between the ear and the eye; 4, Fig. 2.

The Bones of the Cranium.—There are seven in total: two Frontal Bones that make up the forehead; 1, 1, Figs. 1 and 2, (Plate XXIV.)—Two Parietal bones that form the sides of the head; 2, 2, Figs. 1 and 2.—The Occipital bone, which forms the back of the head; 3, 3, Figs. 1 and 2.—And two Temporal bones, located over and between the ear and the eye; 4, Fig. 2.

The Bones of the Face.—These are five in number, viz., two Superior Maxillary, or upper jaw bones; 5, Fig. 2.—Two Malar, or cheek bones; 6, Fig. 2.—And one Inferior Maxillary, or lower jaw bone; 7, Fig. 2.

The Bones of the Face.—These are five in total: two Upper Jaw bones, 5, Fig. 2.—Two Cheek bones, 6, Fig. 2.—And one Lower Jaw bone, 7, Fig. 2.

the fœtal head.

the fetal head.

Plate XXIV.

Plate 24.

The head is generally divided into the Cranium, or that part which contains the brain, and the Face.

The head is usually divided into the Cranium, which holds the brain, and the Face.

The bones of the cranium are not closed together, as they are in the adult, but are separated to a considerable distance, in certain parts, and connected by a strong membrane. These membranous spaces are called Sutures and Fontanelles, and a knowledge of them is absolutely necessary, as a means of ascertaining the position of the head.

The bones of the skull aren't joined together like they are in adults; instead, they are spaced apart significantly in some areas and held together by a tough membrane. These membranous gaps are known as Sutures and Fontanelles, and understanding them is essential for determining the position of the head.

The Sutures.—The first of these spaces, which extends from the lowest part of the middle of the forehead to the occipital bone, is called the Sagittal Suture, or antero posterior Suture: A, B, C, Figs. 1 and 2. It separates the two frontal, and the two parietal bones. The spaces between the two frontal and the two parietal bones are called the Frontal Parietal Sutures, o. o. Fig. 1; and those between the two parietal bones and the occipital, l. l. Figs. 1 and 2, are called the Lambdoidal Sutures.

The Sutures.—The first of these spaces, which runs from the lowest part of the middle of the forehead to the back of the skull, is known as the Sagittal Suture, or antero-posterior Suture: A, B, C, Figs. 1 and 2. It separates the two frontal bones and the two parietal bones. The spaces between the two frontal and the two parietal bones are called the Frontal Parietal Sutures, o. o. Fig. 1; and those between the two parietal bones and the occipital bone, l. l. Figs. 1 and 2, are referred to as the Lambdoidal Sutures.

The Fontanelles.—When the different Sutures meet at a point, the membranous space is greater than at other parts, and is called a Fontanelle. Thus when the two Frontal Parietal Sutures meet the Sagittal Suture, at B, Figs. 1 and 2, there is quite a large diamond shaped space between the different bones, filled up with membrane. This is called the Anterior Fontanelle, or bregma. Where the Sagittal Suture joins the two Lambdoidal there is another space, not so large, and different in shape, being triangular; this is called the Posterior Fontanelle, c. Figs. 1 and 2. And where each of the temporal bones joins the parietal there are two other spaces, called the Temporal Fontanelles, t. Fig. 2, which are also irregularly diamond shaped, but not nearly so large as the anterior fontanelle.

The Fontanelles.—When the different sutures meet at a point, the membranous space is larger than in other areas, and it's called a fontanelle. So, when the two frontal parietal sutures meet the sagittal suture at B, Figs. 1 and 2, there is a fairly large diamond-shaped space between the different bones, filled with membrane. This is called the Anterior Fontanelle, or bregma. Where the sagittal suture connects with the two lambdoidal sutures, there's another space, which is smaller and triangular in shape; this is called the Posterior Fontanelle, c. Figs. 1 and 2. Additionally, where each of the temporal bones connects with the parietal bones, there are two other spaces known as the Temporal Fontanelles, t. Fig. 2, which are also irregularly diamond-shaped, but not nearly as large as the anterior fontanelle.

It is evident that if a person can distinguish these Fontanelles, when he touches them with his finger, he[150] can tell what part of the head is presenting, and hence their use.

It is clear that if someone can feel these Fontanelles by touching them, he[150] can identify which part of the head is presenting, demonstrating their purpose.

These spaces allow of the bones lapping over each other, during delivery, and thus the head is made smaller. They do not disappear till sometime after birth, and in very young children the brain may be felt, and seen to work, at the anterior fontanelle. Eventually however, the bones come close together, and are joined by a curious kind of dovetailing. The two frontal bones however, completely coalesce, and form but one, in the adult.

These spaces let the bones overlap during delivery, which makes the head smaller. They don't disappear until some time after birth, and in very young children, you can feel and see the brain working at the front soft spot. Eventually, the bones come together and join in a unique kind of interlocking. However, the two frontal bones completely fuse and form just one in adults.

Sometimes the bones will be very perfectly formed, and the fontanelles nearly filled up, before birth, and then the head cannot be crushed much smaller, and so the labor becomes both painful and difficult. This is usually called an ossified, or solid head.

Sometimes the bones will be really well formed, and the fontanelles almost filled in, before birth, and then the head can't be compressed much smaller, which makes labor both painful and hard. This is usually referred to as an ossified or solid head.

Diameters of the Head.—The diameters of the head are the distances between its most prominent points. They are necessary to be known before we can judge as to the possibility of its passing the straits of the Pelvis, in the various positions.

Diameters of the Head.—The diameters of the head are the distances between its most prominent points. They are important to know before we can determine if it can fit through the pelvic straits in different positions.

Generally there are reckoned ten diameters, and they are represented in the following Plate:—

Generally, there are considered ten diameters, and they are shown in the following Plate:—

PLATE XXV.

PLATE 25.

Diameters of the Head.

Head Sizes.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.

1. The Occipito Mental, or from the back of the head to the chin, M, O, Fig. 1, five inches.

1. The Occipito Mental, or from the back of the head to the chin, M, O, Fig. 1, five inches.

2. The Mento Bregmatic, or from the chin to the anterior fontanelle at the top of the head, M, O, Fig. 1, four inches.

2. The Mento Bregmatic, which measures from the chin to the anterior fontanelle at the top of the head, M, O, Fig. 1, is four inches.

3. The Occipito Frontal, or from the back of the head to the top of the forehead, O, F, Fig. 1, four inches.

3. The Occipito Frontal, or from the back of the head to the top of the forehead, O, F, Fig. 1, four inches.

4. The Trachelo Occipital, or from the throat to the back of the head, T, O, Fig. 1, four inches.

4. The Trachelo Occipital, or from the throat to the back of the head, T, O, Fig. 1, four inches.

5. The Sub Occipito Bregmatic, or from the nape of the neck to the top of the head, S, B, Fig. 1, three inches and a half.

5. The Sub Occipito Bregmatic, or from the back of the neck to the top of the head, S, B, Fig. 1, three and a half inches.

6. The Trachelo Bregmatic, or from the top of the throat to the top of the head, T, B, Fig. 1, about three inches and a half.

6. The Trachelo Bregmatic, or from the top of the throat to the top of the head, T, B, Fig. 1, about three and a half inches.

7. The Trachelo Frontal, or from the top of the throat to the top of the forehead, T, F, Fig. 1, about three inches.

7. The Trachelo Frontal, which runs from the top of the throat to the top of the forehead, T, F, Fig. 1, is approximately three inches long.

8. The Sub Occipito Frontal, or from the nape of the neck to the top of the forehead, S, F, Fig. 1, about three inches.

8. The Sub Occipito Frontal, which goes from the back of the neck to the front of the forehead, S, F, Fig. 1, is about three inches.

9. The Bi Parietal, or across the head from one side to the other at the middle of the parietal bones, the widest part, B, P, Fig. 2, three inches and a quarter to three and a half.

9. The Bi Parietal, which is measured across the head from one side to the other at the center of the parietal bones, is the widest part, B, P, Fig. 2, measuring between three and a quarter to three and a half inches.

10. The Bi Temporal, or across the head from one temporal bone to the other, B, T, Fig. 2, about two inches and a half.

10. The Bi Temporal, or from one temporal bone to the other, B, T, Fig. 2, approximately two and a half inches.

The necessity for knowing these diameters will be obvious. It is only by being acquainted with them, and with the straits of the Pelvis, already described, that we can tell whether the child can pass or not in certain positions, and how we must change its position, when possible, to give relief.

The need to understand these diameters will be clear. It is only by knowing them, along with the measurements of the Pelvis we've already discussed, that we can determine if the child can pass in certain positions and how we should adjust its position, when possible, to provide relief.

On comparing the diameters of the head with those of the Pelvis, it will be seen that some of them correspond in size while others do not, so that in one position delivery can take place spontaneously, while in another it will be difficult, and in some nearly impossible, without assistance. Thus, for instance, if the head should present by the occipito mental diameter, (O, M, Fig. 1,) it evidently could not pass while in that position, because by this diameter it is five inches in width, and the greatest diameter of the Pelvis is only about four inches and a half. Its position must therefore be changed, and the accoucheur must know how to change it with advantage.

When comparing the sizes of the head and the pelvis, you’ll notice that some of them match while others don’t. As a result, in some positions, delivery can happen naturally, while in others it’s difficult and in some cases almost impossible without help. For example, if the head presents using the occipito-mental diameter (O, M, Fig. 1), it clearly can’t pass in that position because this diameter measures five inches wide, while the largest diameter of the pelvis is only about four and a half inches. Therefore, the position needs to be changed, and the midwife must know how to change it effectively.

ATTITUDE OF THE FŒTUS AT FULL TERM.

The attitude of the Fœtus is represented in the following Plate:—

The position of the fetus is shown in the following Plate:—

PLATE XXVI.

PLATE 26.

Attitude of the Fœtus.

Attitude of the Fetus.

The arms, it will be seen, are crossed on the breast, upon which the chin is also bent; the thighs are close together, and brought against the Abdomen; the legs are close bent on the Thighs, and the feet are turned up against the front of the legs, the whole body being curved forward.

The arms are crossed over the chest, and the chin is also lowered onto it; the thighs are close together and pressed against the abdomen; the legs are bent at the thighs, and the feet are pointed up against the front of the legs, with the entire body curving forward.

The position in which the Fœtus most usually lies in the Womb has already been shown, particularly in Plate XII, and in Plate XVI. The head is downwards, and the back part of it turned to the mother's left side. What is the cause of this almost universal position is not certainly known. It was formerly thought to depend on the head being heavier than the other parts, and thus sinking down; but this[154] supposition has been shown to be entirely without foundation. M. P. Dubois has lately advanced the notion that it depends on an instinctive feeling in the Fœtus itself, which directs it to take that position by which it can most easily make its exit. This opinion appears very reasonable, and is apparently well founded. It is well known that the Fœtus is susceptible of various impressions while in the Womb, and impelled by unerring instinct to take the breast immediately it is born; nay, it has even been known to suck the finger of the assistant, in cases of face presentation, even before birth! We can readily believe, therefore, that it is directed to place itself in the Womb, in the best position, the same as it is directed to take the finger in its mouth.

The position in which the fetus most commonly lies in the womb has already been shown, especially in Plate XII and Plate XVI. The head is down, and the back of it is turned to the mother's left side. The reason for this nearly universal position is not definitely known. It was once thought to be because the head is heavier than the other parts, causing it to sink; however, this assumption has been completely disproven. M. P. Dubois has recently suggested that it’s due to an instinctive sense in the fetus itself, guiding it to assume the position that allows for an easier exit. This idea seems very reasonable and is apparently well-supported. It is well established that the fetus can respond to various stimuli while in the womb and is instinctively driven to seek the breast as soon as it is born; in fact, it has even been known to suck on the assistant’s finger in cases of face presentation, even before birth! Therefore, we can easily believe that it is guided to position itself in the womb optimally, just as it is directed to take a finger in its mouth.

In the young of many of the lower animals this is also strikingly exemplified. The young duck in the shell taps with its little beak against the part that is to be broken, and rushes into the water even with a part of the shell still on its back. The young oppossums, who are born imperfect from the Womb, shelter themselves, immediately they come into the world, in the pouch on the mother's breast, and fasten themselves to the mammæ till they are more perfectly grown.

In many young lower animals, this is also clearly shown. The young duck inside its shell taps with its tiny beak on the part that needs to break, and dives into the water even with part of the shell still on its back. The young opossums, which are born underdeveloped, immediately seek shelter in their mother's pouch when they are born and attach themselves to the nipples until they grow more fully.

It must be remarked however, that the head does not always present first, though it usually does so. Occasionally we have the breech present, and still rarer even other parts; but these are merely exceptional deviations, the causes of which are unknown. Out of every sixteen children born, fifteen usually come head first. This however, will be shown better further on.

It’s important to note that the head doesn’t always come out first, even though it usually does. Sometimes the breech is the first to appear, and even more rarely, other parts may present. But these cases are just exceptions, and the reasons for them are not well understood. Out of every sixteen babies born, fifteen typically come out head first. This will be explained more clearly later on.

CHAPTER IX.

THE APPENDAGES OF THE FŒTUS AT TERM.
THE MEMBRANES.

The uses and arrangements of the membranes surrounding the Fœtus have already been explained, so that little more is needed to be said here, because they are not much different at the full term from what they are at an earlier period, excepting perhaps that the amnion is a little more dense and firm. This membrane appears not only to surround the Fœtus like a bag, to contain the waters, but is also reflected close on to its body, like its skin, with which in fact it is thought by some to be connected. The child is certainly born with this membrane still on its body, and does not part with it till some days after birth, when it peels off like a thin dead skin, or powder.

The uses and arrangements of the membranes around the fetus have already been explained, so there’s not much more to add here. They are not very different at full term compared to earlier stages, except that the amnion is a bit denser and firmer. This membrane not only surrounds the fetus like a bag to contain the amniotic fluid but also closely reflects onto its body, acting like its skin, with some believing they are actually connected. The baby is definitely born with this membrane still on its body and doesn't lose it until a few days after birth, when it peels off like a thin layer of dead skin or powder.

The waters, enclosed within the Amnion, (see Plate XII,) have now increased to their greatest quantity; and there is also, in most cases, a second body of fluid between the Amnion and the Chorion, which coming away before the real discharge, is called the false waters.—(See Plate XII.)

The waters, contained within the Amnion, (see Plate XII,) have now reached their maximum amount; and in many cases, there's also a second layer of fluid between the Amnion and the Chorion, which is released before the actual discharge and is referred to as the false waters.—(See Plate XII.)

The quantity of the true waters, at birth, is about twenty, or from that to thirty ounces, but is very variable. It is of a greenish color, rather muddy, and heavier than water. It contains albumen, (white of egg,) sulphate of soda, and lime. Ninety-eight per cent. of it however, is pure water. It appears to be excreted, like perspiration, from the surface of[156] the membranes, and most likely is merely the watery portion of the blood exuded through. The uses of this fluid are various. As already stated, it probably supplies some nutriment to the fœtus, which it also protects, in a great measure, from pressure and from concussions. It also prevents the limbs from adhering, and helps to distend the mouth of the Womb, in the earlier stages of labor, besides affording an abundant slippery fluid for the purpose of lubricating the passages, thus making the passage of the child more easy.—(See Plate XII.)

The amount of amniotic fluid at birth is around twenty to thirty ounces, but it can vary a lot. It has a greenish, somewhat murky color and is denser than water. It contains albumin (the protein found in egg whites), sodium sulfate, and lime. However, 98% of it is just plain water. It seems to be secreted, similar to sweat, from the surface of the membranes and is likely just the watery part of the blood that seeps out. This fluid serves several purposes. As mentioned earlier, it likely provides some nutrients to the fetus and protects it from pressure and jolts. It also prevents the limbs from sticking together and helps to widen the cervix during the early stages of labor, in addition to providing a slippery fluid for lubrication, making it easier for the baby to pass through.—(See Plate XII.)

The other two membranes, the Chorion and Decidua, are not of much importance in our present explanation; and practically, in fact, the whole three may be regarded as one envelope, surrounding the child and the waters in which it floats.

The other two membranes, the Chorion and Decidua, aren't very important for our current explanation; in fact, we can consider all three as one envelope that surrounds the baby and the amniotic fluid it floats in.

THE PLACENTA.

At the full term the Placenta, (See Plate XII,) is about six or seven inches in diameter, and nearly circular, though often irregular. Its thickness varies from one to two inches, and is greatest where the cord is inserted. Sometimes it is very large, or very thick, and may then be difficult to extract, and even cause serious accidents.

At full term, the placenta (See Plate XII) is about six or seven inches wide and mostly round, though it can be irregularly shaped. Its thickness ranges from one to two inches, being thickest where the cord is attached. Sometimes, it can be quite large or thick, making it difficult to remove and potentially leading to serious complications.

As already explained the Placenta is composed of a mass of blood-vessels, by means of which the blood of the fœtus is, in some way, brought into contact, or commingled with that of the mother. Its uterine face is irregular, being broken into lobes, or cotyledons, on which may be seen a vast number of little veins and arteries, corresponding with others on the inner surface of the Womb. Its outer surface is of a grey red color, and covered with the fœtal membranes,[157] under which the large blood-vessels can be traced. The Placenta is usually attached to one side of the Uterus, near the fundus, or at the fundus, but sometimes it grows wholly, or in part, over the mouth of the Womb; an occurrence which may cause serious consequences.

As already explained, the placenta is made up of a network of blood vessels that connect the blood of the fetus with that of the mother in some way. Its uterine surface is uneven, divided into lobes or cotyledons, where you can see a large number of small veins and arteries that correspond to those on the inner surface of the womb. Its outer surface is a grayish-red color and is covered with fetal membranes,[157] beneath which the large blood vessels can be traced. The placenta is usually attached to one side of the uterus, near the top or at the top, but sometimes it grows completely or partially over the opening of the womb, which can lead to serious complications.

When there is more than one child each usually has a separate placenta, and they are all intimately connected. In some rare cases however, one placenta only exists with twins. Each child has also a separate amnion, and waters; but there may be only one chorion and decidua for the whole, or each may have a complete set of membranes itself. Instances have been known however, of two children being enclosed in the same amnion, and surrounded by the same waters, having but one placenta between them.

When there’s more than one child, each usually has its own placenta, and they are all closely connected. However, in some rare cases, twins might share one placenta. Each child also has its own amniotic sac and fluid; but there can be just one chorion and decidua for both, or each might have its own complete set of membranes. There have been cases where two children were in the same amniotic sac, surrounded by the same fluid, sharing just one placenta.

These possible diversities show the accoucheur how necessary it is for him, in any case of multiple pregnancy, to be sure that he has abstracted all the after birth; and they also caution him not to proceed to unnecessary manipulations merely because it is not the same as in other cases.

These possible differences show the midwife how essential it is for them, in any case of multiple pregnancy, to ensure that they have removed all of the placenta; and they also warn against unnecessary interventions just because it’s not the same as in other cases.

THE UMBILICAL CORD.

This is composed, as already stated, of an artery and two veins, which twist round the artery, like the strands of a rope. These are all enclosed in a sheath, and surrounded by a thick kind of mucus, called the Gelatine of Wharton. Its thickness is about that of the little finger, though it may be much larger, having been seen as thick as the child's body. Its usual length is about eighteen or twenty inches, but it has measured as much as five feet. Then again it has been found so small that the vessels in it[158] could not nourish the child. These exceptional variations however, are very rare. The veins may also be enlarged, or full of knots, and the circulation may be so much impeded thereby as to cause abortion. The various accidents which may result from anomalies in the cord will however, engage our attention in another place.

This consists, as mentioned before, of an artery and two veins that wrap around the artery like the strands of a rope. They are all enclosed in a sheath and surrounded by a thick type of mucus called the Gelatine of Wharton. Its thickness is similar to that of a pinky finger, although it can be much larger, with instances of it being as thick as the child's body. The usual length is about eighteen to twenty inches, but it has been recorded at as much as five feet. There have also been cases where it is so small that the vessels in it[158] could not nourish the child. However, these exceptional variations are very rare. The veins can also become enlarged or develop knots, which can significantly impede circulation and potentially lead to abortion. The various issues that may arise from abnormalities in the cord will be discussed later.

SECTION IV.

THE MECHANISM OF DELIVERY IN ALL THE DIFFERENT PRESENTATIONS AND POSITIONS OF THE FŒTUS.

THE MECHANISM OF DELIVERY IN ALL THE DIFFERENT PRESENTATIONS AND POSITIONS OF THE FETUS.

CHAPTER X.

PRESENTATIONS AND POSITIONS OF THE FŒTUS.

PRESENTATIONS AND POSITIONS OF THE FETUS.

The child may present several different parts of its body, at the commencement of delivery, and they may be in different positions relatively to the different parts of the Pelvis. All these require to be known.

The child may show various parts of its body at the start of delivery, and they might be in different positions compared to the different parts of the pelvis. All of this needs to be understood.

Different authors have made different classifications of the presentations and positions, and have differently named them; but this is of little consequence, since they are still the same, no matter how they are named. I shall follow the arrangement of M. Chailly, because I think it equally perfect, and much more simple and practical, than any other yet proposed.

Different authors have created various classifications of the presentations and positions and have named them differently; however, this doesn't really matter since they remain the same regardless of their names. I will follow M. Chailly's arrangement because I believe it is just as perfect and much simpler and more practical than any other proposed so far.

PRESENTATIONS.

The fœtus may present at the mouth of the Womb either by the head, the most usual way—by the lower extremities, which is the most frequent way after the head—or by various parts of the trunk, which is the least frequent way of all.

The fetus can present at the entrance of the womb either by the head, which is the most common way—by the lower limbs, the second most frequent way after the head—or by different parts of the trunk, which is the least common way of all.

In each of these three full presentations there may be certain variations, which require to be noticed. The head, for instance, may present either by the cranium or by the face; the lower part of the body may present either by the feet, the knees, or the breech, according as the legs and thighs are flexed or extended; and the trunk may present either on the right or left side, and inclined towards the back or[161] towards the chest, though neither the back nor abdomen ever fully present.

In each of these three full presentations, there may be some variations that need to be addressed. For example, the head can present either by the cranium or by the face; the lower part of the body can present by the feet, the knees, or the breech, depending on whether the legs and thighs are bent or straight; and the trunk can present either on the right or left side, leaning towards the back or [161] towards the chest, although the back or abdomen never fully presents.

Each of these variations may also have slight variations again. Thus the face may present full, or by one or the other cheek, and so on. These variations however, are of little practical consequence, because we only find them at the very commencement of the labor, and they always change to the full presentation.

Each of these variations can also have slight differences. So, the face might show fully, or from one cheek or the other, and so on. However, these variations are of little practical importance because we only see them at the very beginning of labor, and they always change to a full presentation.

Practically speaking therefore, there are five full presentations, viz., the Cranium, the Face, the Breech, the Feet, or knees, and the Trunk, either by the right or left side.

Practically speaking, there are five full presentations: the Cranium, the Face, the Breech, the Feet (or knees), and the Trunk, either from the right or left side.

The varieties of these, as already remarked, not requiring any special attention from the accoucheur, providing he is not puzzled or misled by them.

The varieties of these, as mentioned before, don’t require any special attention from the OB-GYN, as long as he isn't confused or misled by them.

POSITIONS.

The position means the particular direction in which the presenting part of the Fœtus is placed in relation to the Pelvic straits. The Pelvis itself is supposed to be divided into two similar halves, the right and the left, and each presenting part has one particular place which is referred to as the indicating point. Thus, for instance, in the Cranium the Occipit, or behind part of the head, is the indicating point; and we therefore say, in Cranium presentations, that it is a right or left Occipital position, according as the back of the head is to the right or left side of the Pelvis. In face presentations, the chin (mentor) is the indicating point, and we therefore say it is a right or left mento position, according as the chin is towards the right or left side. In breech presentations, the child's sacrum is the indicating[162] point, and we then say it is a right or left sacral position, according as the Sacrum is towards the right or left side of the Pelvis. In trunk presentations, which are always crosswise, the head (cephalo) is the indicating point, and we therefore say it is a right or left cephalo position, according as the head lies towards the right or left side of the mother's body.

The position refers to the specific direction in which the presenting part of the fetus is positioned in relation to the pelvic openings. The pelvis is generally divided into two equal halves, the right and the left, and each presenting part has a specific location known as the indicating point. For example, in head presentations, the occiput, or the back part of the head, serves as the indicating point; so, in head presentations, we say it's a right or left occipital position, depending on whether the back of the head is oriented to the right or left side of the pelvis. In face presentations, the chin (mentor) acts as the indicating point, and we refer to it as a right or left mento position, based on whether the chin is directed toward the right or left side. In breech presentations, the child's sacrum is the indicating point, meaning we say it's a right or left sacral position, depending on whether the sacrum is positioned to the right or left side of the pelvis. In trunk presentations, which always lie sideways, the head (cephalo) serves as the indicating point, and we therefore refer to it as a right or left cephalo position, based on whether the head is oriented to the right or left side of the mother's body.

In Cranium presentations also, the back of the head is not merely on the right or left side, but may be at two different points on each side. It may be either nearest to the Sacrum (posterior), or nearest to the pubes (anterior), but still against the Ilium; it is therefore called a right or left anterior, or posterior, occipito iliac position, as the case may be. Sometimes also, the occiput lodges immediately on the pubis, instead of going to either side, and that is called an occipito pubic position; at other times, on the contrary, it is placed against the Sacrum, instead of being on either side, and that is called an occipito sacral position.

In Cranium presentations, the back of the head isn't just on the right or left side; it can actually be at two different points on each side. It can be either closest to the Sacrum (posterior) or closest to the pubic area (anterior), but still against the Ilium. This is why it’s referred to as a right or left anterior, or posterior, occipito iliac position, depending on the situation. Sometimes, the occiput rests directly on the pubis, rather than going to either side, and that's called an occipito pubic position; other times, it is located against the Sacrum instead of being on one side, which is referred to as an occipito sacral position.

In presentations of the head therefore, we may reckon six positions—the right and left anterior and posterior occipito iliac, and the pubic and sacral.

In presentations of the head, we can identify six positions—the right and left anterior and posterior occipito-iliac, and the pubic and sacral.

In presentations of the face the same; they being mento iliac and so on, instead of occipito.

In presentations of the face, it's the same; they are mento iliac and so on, instead of occipito.

In presentations of the lower extremities also the same, excepting that they are sacro iliac and so on, instead of occipito.

In presentations of the lower extremities, it's the same, except that they are sacro iliac and so on, instead of occipito.

In presentations of the trunk we have but two positions for each side, the right and left cephalo iliac; according as the head is on the right or left side of the mother's body. The child always lying, in presentations of the trunk, crosswise—the feet on one side and the head on the other.

In trunk presentations, there are only two positions for each side: the right and left cephaloiliac, depending on whether the head is on the right or left side of the mother's body. The baby always lies crosswise in trunk presentations, with the feet on one side and the head on the other.

Most authors enumerate many more presentations and positions, but they are of little practical utility. When the head presents, for instance, the delivery takes place in nearly the same manner, let it be in what position it may. And in presentations of the face, or of the lower extremities, the particular position is of little consequence, the delivery being usually effected much the same in them all. Some of the positions are, it is true, much more favorable than others, but a spontaneous delivery, generally speaking, occurs in all of them, when the head, face, or lower extremities presents. Very frequently indeed, the less favorable positions are changed to the more favorable ones, and the worst seldom do more than impede delivery for a time, unless there be some malformation, or loss of power. I therefore refer to them more for convenience in future explanations, and to enable my readers to know what is meant by them, when they read other books; not because they are really necessary to be understood, or of any great practical use.

Most authors list many more presentations and positions, but they aren't very useful in practice. When the head is presented, for example, the delivery generally happens in almost the same way, regardless of the position. In cases of face presentations or lower extremities, the specific position doesn't matter much, as the delivery usually occurs similarly in all of them. Some positions are indeed more favorable than others, but spontaneous delivery usually happens in all cases where the head, face, or lower extremities are presenting. Often, the less favorable positions shift to more favorable ones, and the worst positions typically only delay delivery temporarily, unless there's a malformation or loss of strength. I mention these positions mainly for convenience in future explanations and to help my readers understand them when they read other books—not because they are truly necessary to grasp or of significant practical value.

The celebrated Baudelocque admitted seventy-four positions, and twenty-two presentations; and the number might be made still greater, if all the variations were to be enumerated. Such classifications however, are more ingenious than useful, and they are but little noticed even by medical men.

The renowned Baudelocque acknowledged seventy-four positions and twenty-two presentations; the number could actually be higher if all the variations were counted. However, these classifications are more clever than practical, and they receive minimal attention, even from medical professionals.

I shall merely describe the mechanism of labor in the most frequent positions, in each presentation, because the others usually change into these; and even when they do not, the process of delivery is essentially the same, and also the mode of assisting it.

I will just explain how labor works in the most common positions for each presentation, since the others usually convert into these; and even when they don’t, the delivery process is basically the same, as is the way to assist it.

MODE OF ASCERTAINING THE PRESENTATION AND POSITION.

The Presentation.—Although in general it is not possible to ascertain with certainty, what part of the fœtus presents to the mouth of the Womb, until labor commences, yet a tolerable judgment can frequently be formed before. In head presentations, on performing ballotment, the head is felt, like a firm round tumor, occupying all the space which the finger can reach, very differently from any other part. The peculiar cramps in the female's lower limbs, and frequent inclination to urinate, mentioned in the signs of labor, are also strong indications of this presentation, being seldom experienced in any other. When the labor has actually commenced there can be but little uncertainty in these cases, for, immediately the mouth of the Womb is sufficiently open, the finger can be introduced, and the head felt like a smooth, round, and elastic bony tumor, not likely to be mistaken for anything else, if ordinary care be taken. After the waters have escaped, it can of course be felt still more distinctly. If even an inexperienced person bears in mind the shape of the head, and reflects how it must fill up the passage, and how it must feel, from being composed of separated thin bony plates, lying on a soft yielding substance like the brain, he can scarcely fail to recognize it. The sensation is very much like that of pressing a piece of firm card board on an inflated bladder, which forms a tolerable representative of the fœtal head. Sometimes there is a difficulty from a great quantity of water being intruded between the membranes and the head, which somewhat obscures the touch, but this only necessitates greater care. The[165] water however, may be in such quantity as to entirely prevent the touch, in which case nothing can be done till the membranes break; the presentation can then be ascertained with certainty, and it will be quite early enough to render assistance, if it should be an unfavorable one. I have known some inexperienced persons mistake the bag of water itself for the head, and commit great errors in consequence.

The Presentation.—Although it’s generally hard to determine with certainty which part of the fetus is presenting at the mouth of the womb until labor starts, a fairly good judgment can often be made beforehand. In head presentations, when you perform ballotment, you can feel the head as a firm, round mass filling the space the finger can reach, unlike any other part. The specific cramps in the lower limbs of the woman and the frequent urge to urinate, mentioned as signs of labor, are also strong indicators of this presentation, usually not felt with others. Once labor has actually started, there is little doubt in these cases; as soon as the mouth of the womb is open enough, a finger can be inserted, and the head can be felt as a smooth, round, elastic bony mass, hard to mistake for anything else if you’re careful. After the waters have broken, it can be felt even more clearly. Even an inexperienced person can recognize it if they remember the shape of the head and understand how it must fill up the passage, with its separate thin bony plates resting on a soft, yielding material like the brain. The sensation is very similar to pushing on a piece of firm cardboard resting on an inflated bladder, which is a fair representation of the fetal head. Sometimes, a lot of water can get between the membranes and the head, making it harder to feel, but this just means you need to be more careful. The[165] water might be in such a large amount that it completely prevents you from feeling anything, in which case, you can’t do anything until the membranes break; then you can confirm the presentation with certainty, and it will be early enough to provide help if it's an unfavorable situation. I've seen some inexperienced individuals mistake the bag of water for the head and make serious mistakes as a result.

The Face can seldom be mistaken, because the nose, or mouth, may be felt; and, by passing the finger up the side of the head, the ears also.

The face is rarely confused because the nose or mouth can be touched, and you can feel the ears by running your finger along the side of the head.

The trunk is in general easy of recognition. Nearly always the right or left shoulder occupies the passage, or is near to it, so that the finger may be readily passed under the arm pit. The shoulder joints, the ribs, or the shoulder blade bone, all feel very different to the head, and are not likely to be taken for it.

The trunk is generally easy to identify. Almost always, the right or left shoulder is in the way or close to it, so you can easily slide your finger under the armpit. The shoulder joints, the ribs, or the shoulder blade all feel very different from the head and are not likely to be mistaken for it.

In presentations of the lower extremities there is still less danger of error. If the feet, or knees, occupy the passage, they can scarcely be mistaken. The breech is certainly something like the head in its form, but feels different, and is divided down the middle by the indentation between the two cheeks, along which the finger can be passed till it enters between the limbs.

In presentations of the lower extremities, there's still less risk of making a mistake. If the feet or knees are in the birth canal, they can hardly be confused. The buttocks do resemble the head in shape, but they feel different and have a groove down the middle between the two cheeks, where the finger can be slid down until it goes between the legs.

In irregular presentations, as of the arms for instance, or of one leg, or an arm and leg, it is only necessary to carefully feel them, so as to ascertain their form, and the relation of their parts. Thus the fingers can be distinguished from the toes, and the feet from the hands, particularly if the ankle can be felt.

In irregular presentations, like with an arm or a leg, or an arm and a leg together, you just need to carefully examine them to understand their shape and how their parts connect. This way, you can tell the fingers apart from the toes, and the feet from the hands, especially if you can feel the ankle.

The accoucheur should ascertain the particular presentation as early as possible, because he may[166] sometimes be of service in correcting an unfavorable one, if he is certain of it in time, and knows what he is about. He should not however, use any degree of force to ascertain it, in case he cannot do so without, but wait till the conditions are more favorable. Neither should he, with the same object, rupture the membranes too soon, for he may thereby cause considerable delay and difficulty, without any good to counterbalance it.

The delivery doctor should determine the specific presentation as early as possible, because he may[166] sometimes help correct an unfavorable one if he identifies it in time and knows what he's doing. However, he shouldn't use any force to figure it out if it's not possible to do so gently; instead, he should wait until the conditions are more favorable. He also shouldn't rupture the membranes too soon for the same reason, as this could lead to significant delays and complications without any benefits to justify it.

All the above-named presentations may, and usually do, terminate spontaneously, except those of the trunk, and even they do occasionally, though more frequently they require assistance.

All the presentations listed above can, and often do, end on their own, except for those of the trunk; even those can occasionally resolve by themselves, but more often they need help.

Relative frequency of the different presentations.—The most favorable presentations, and positions also, are always the most frequent, while the unfavorable ones are but seldom met with. According to Madame Lachapelle, in fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two labors there are about fourteen thousand seven hundred and forty-nine presentations of the head and face; about five hundred and eighty-six of the breech, knees, and feet; and only about sixty-eight of the trunk, or shoulders.

Relative frequency of the different presentations.—The most favorable presentations and positions are always the most common, while the unfavorable ones are rarely encountered. According to Madame Lachapelle, in fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two labors, there are about fourteen thousand seven hundred and forty-nine presentations of the head and face; around five hundred and eighty-six of the breech, knees, and feet; and only about sixty-eight of the trunk, or shoulders.

Positions.—The position is generally of but little consequence, because in all the favorable presentations spontaneous delivery occurs in every position alike, and in the unfavorable presentations the same assistance is required in one position as in another. In some cases an unfavorable position of the head may be changed however, to a better one; and therefore, so far as the head is concerned, the positions are worth ascertaining.

Positions.—The position usually doesn’t matter much, since in all favorable presentations, spontaneous delivery happens in any position. In unfavorable presentations, the same help is needed regardless of the position. However, in some cases, an unfavorable head position can be changed to a better one; therefore, regarding the head, it’s worth finding out the positions.

The mode of determining the position is by feeling for the sutures and fontanelles, described in Chapter VIII; and this cannot be usually done till after the[167] membranes are broken, when the head can be distinctly touched. By referring to Plate XXIV, the shape and position of the Fontanelles will be seen, and if the head be supposed placed with the top downwards, and the back of it to the mother's left side, they may be readily found with the finger.

The way to determine the position is by feeling for the sutures and fontanelles, which are explained in Chapter VIII; this is usually only possible after the[167] membranes have ruptured, allowing the head to be clearly felt. By looking at Plate XXIV, you can see the shape and position of the fontanelles, and if the head is assumed to be oriented with the top facing down and the back toward the mother's left side, they can be easily located with a finger.

In the left anterior occipito iliac position, or that when the back of the child's head is against the left side of the mother's pelvis, and nearest the pubes, while its forehead is against the right side, and nearest the sacrum,—the sagittal suture, or opening along the top, will of course run across from right to left. This opening may be distinctly felt with the finger, which should be passed along it towards the right side, and it will then reach the anterior fontanelle; afterwards it should also be passed to the left side, and then it will reach the posterior fontanelle. The difference between these two openings, in shape and size, is shown in Plate XXIV, and even if a person has never seen, or felt, the head of a newborn child, they can scarcely be taken for each other, after noticing that Plate.

In the left anterior occipito iliac position, the back of the child's head is against the left side of the mother's pelvis and nearest to the pubic area, while the forehead is against the right side and closest to the sacrum. The sagittal suture, or the opening along the top of the head, will naturally run from right to left. You can feel this opening with your finger by moving it along towards the right side, which will lead you to the anterior fontanelle; then, it should also be moved to the left side to reach the posterior fontanelle. The difference in shape and size between these two openings is shown in Plate XXIV, and even if someone has never seen or felt a newborn's head, it would be hard to confuse them after looking at that Plate.

If the anterior fontanelle should be felt on the left side instead of the right, and near the pubes, while the posterior fontanelles is to the right, and near the sacrum, the position must be the right posterior occipito iliac, or just the reverse of the former.

If the anterior fontanelle is felt on the left side instead of the right, and close to the pubes, while the posterior fontanelle is on the right, and near the sacrum, the position must be the right posterior occipito iliac, or just the opposite of the previous one.

If the sagittal suture should be found to run across from the pubes to the sacrum, instead of from one side to the other, it will then indicate either an occipito pubic, or occipito sacral position, according as the back of the head is behind or before; and this can be readily ascertained by finding either of the fontanelles.

If the sagittal suture runs straight from the pubes to the sacrum instead of from one side to the other, it will indicate either an occipito pubic or occipito sacral position, depending on whether the back of the head is behind or in front. You can easily determine this by checking either of the fontanelles.

In short, if the relative position, forms, and directions[168] of these openings in the child's head be clearly understood, the position of the head can nearly always be determined by feeling them, as will be evident by referring to our former explanation of them.

In short, if you clearly understand the relative positions, shapes, and directions[168] of these openings in the child's head, you can usually determine the position of the head by feeling them, as will be clear from our earlier explanation.

Sometimes however, the bones overlap a good deal, from the head being pressed, and then instead of an opening along the top, a seam will be felt. And sometimes, from long continued pressure, a quantity of blood, and watery fluid, will be effused under the scalp, so as to prevent the bone being distinctly touched. But these accidents seldom happen, and with ordinary care and perseverance, need not prevent the position being determined, after a little delay.

Sometimes, the bones can overlap quite a bit because of pressure on the head, and instead of an opening at the top, you might feel a seam. Also, with prolonged pressure, blood and fluid can accumulate under the scalp, making it hard to feel the bone clearly. But these situations don’t happen often, and with proper care and persistence, they usually won’t stop you from figuring out the position after a short wait.

The position of other presenting parts is easily ascertained, by feeling for some known point—as the nose, or the face, the depression between the cheeks, or the breech, and so on.

The position of other presenting parts can be easily determined by feeling for a known point—like the nose, the face, the dip between the cheeks, or the buttocks, and so on.

Relative frequency of the different positions.—The most favorable positions, like the most favorable presentations, are also the most frequent. According to Baudelocque, in ten thousand three hundred and twenty-two cases, of head presentation, there were eight thousand five hundred and twenty-two cases when the back of the child's head was on the mother's left side, and towards the front, (or in the left anterior occipito iliac position); one thousand seven hundred and fifty-four when it was on the right side towards the front, (right anterior occipito iliac); twenty-five times to the right side, but towards the Sacrum, (right posterior occipito iliac); and nineteen times on the left, but towards the Sacrum, (left posterior occipito iliac.) Being most frequently with the back of the head towards the front on the left side, as shown in Plate XXVII; next towards the front on the right[169] side; and but seldom towards the Sacrum, or back, on either side. In all these ten thousand cases we do not find a single instance of the head lying from back to front, in the occipito pubic, or occipito sacral positions, commonly called transverse; neither do we find a single instance in fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two cases recorded by Madame Lachapelle; which will show how rare such unfortunate positions must be. What this great frequency of one particular position depends upon we do not know—possibly on that cause, previously alluded to, which determines the most frequent presentation.

Relative frequency of the different positions.—The most favorable positions, like the most favorable presentations, are also the most common. According to Baudelocque, in ten thousand three hundred and twenty-two cases, of head presentation, there were eight thousand five hundred and twenty-two cases when the back of the child's head was on the mother's left side, facing towards the front (or in the left anterior occipito iliac position); one thousand seven hundred and fifty-four when it was on the right side facing the front (right anterior occipito iliac); twenty-five times to the right side, but facing the Sacrum (right posterior occipito iliac); and nineteen times on the left, but facing the Sacrum (left posterior occipito iliac). The most common position has the back of the head towards the front on the left side, as shown in Plate XXVII; next is towards the front on the right[169] side; and rarely is it towards the Sacrum, or back, on either side. In all these ten thousand cases, we do not find a single instance of the head lying from back to front, in the occipito pubic or occipito sacral positions, which are commonly referred to as transverse; nor do we find a single instance in fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two cases recorded by Madame Lachapelle; which shows how rare such unfortunate positions must be. We do not know what accounts for the great frequency of one particular position—perhaps it’s due to that cause, previously mentioned, which determines the most common presentation.

In the next Chapter, the mechanism of delivery, or the manner in which the child escapes out of the body, as it most frequently occurs, will be fully explained.

In the next chapter, the process of delivery, or how the child exits the body, as it usually happens, will be fully explained.

CHAPTER XI.

THE MECHANISM OF DELIVERY, IN A PRESENTATION OF THE HEAD.
THE LEFT ANTERIOR OCCIPITO ILIAC POSITION.

This is the presentation and position most frequently observed, perhaps fifteen out of sixteen times. In most Obstetrical works it is called the first position.

This is the presentation and position most commonly seen, probably fifteen out of sixteen times. In most obstetrics texts, it's referred to as the first position.

By observing the following Plates, and referring to the previous explanations of the diameters of the Pelvis, and fœtal head, in Plates IX and XXV, it will be seen that through all its changes of position, while making its exit, the head always presents by one of its shortest diameters to one of the largest diameters of the Pelvis, so that the relation between them is invariably the best that could be established; and many peculiar turnings and revolutions occur, apparently for the express purpose of bringing this about.

By looking at the Plates below and referring back to the earlier explanations of the diameters of the Pelvis and fetal head in Plates IX and XXV, you'll notice that no matter how it shifts position while exiting, the head always aligns one of its shortest diameters with one of the largest diameters of the Pelvis. This creates the optimal relationship between them. Many unique rotations and movements happen, seemingly done with the specific intention of achieving this alignment.

Before the rupture of the membranes the head presents its occipito frontal diameter, which measures four inches, to the right oblique diameter of the Pelvis, which measures four inches and a half; while its bi-parietal diameter, which measures only about three inches and a half, is presented to the other oblique diameter, also measuring four and a half—(See Plate XIX.) Even here it will be seen that the passage is larger than the head which has to pass through it, but a more favorable position still can be obtained, by a slight movement of the Fœtus, which[171] nature accordingly accomplishes, and also follows by others, to preserve the advantage, which will next be described.

Before the membranes break, the baby's head presents its occipito-frontal diameter, which measures four inches, to the right oblique diameter of the pelvis, which is four and a half inches; while its bi-parietal diameter, which measures about three and a half inches, is presented to the other oblique diameter, also measuring four and a half inches—(See Plate XIX.) Even at this stage, it’s clear that the passage is wider than the head that has to go through it, but an even better position can still be achieved with a slight movement of the fetus, which[171] nature manages to accomplish and is followed by others to maintain the advantage, which will be described next.

Movements of the Fœtal Head.—There are three of these peculiar movements, each of which takes place at a particular period of the labor, and must be described separately.

Movements of the Fetal Head.—There are three specific movements, each of which occurs at a certain stage of labor and needs to be described individually.

First movement, flexion, and descent.—Immediately after the Membranes are broken, the contractions of the Uterus force the head into the upper strait, by the occipito frontal diameter of four inches, as already shown; but then commences the first movement, which consists in a bending of the child's chin down upon its breast, so that the forehead is carried up into the Womb; and the most prominent point of the back of the head presents to the middle of the passage, by the occipito bregmatic diameter, which is only about three inches instead of four. This of course makes the passage so much easier, and generally, immediately after this change, the head descends into the basin of the Pelvis.

First movement, flexion, and descent.—Right after the membranes are broken, the contractions of the uterus push the head into the upper strait, using the occipito-frontal diameter of four inches, as previously described. This starts the first movement, where the child’s chin bends down toward its chest, making the forehead rise into the womb. The most prominent part of the back of the head then aligns with the middle of the passage, using the occipito bregmatic diameter, which is only about three inches instead of four. This naturally makes the passage much easier, and usually, right after this change, the head descends into the pelvis.

It is not absolutely necessary however, for this movement to occur, for in a well formed Pelvis the head can descend without it, though not so easily; and sometimes, in fact, it does not take place, but this is unusual.

It’s not absolutely necessary for this movement to happen, because in a well-formed pelvis, the head can descend without it, though not as easily; and sometimes, in fact, it doesn’t occur, but that’s uncommon.

It must be recollected that this shifting of the head alters the position of the fontanelles—the posterior one being brought more to the centre of the strait, and the anterior one carried up out of reach, while previous to the movement they were both on a level. If an examination is not made therefore, till after this change, it may be difficult to determine the position, unless this is borne in mind. The following Plates show this very well.

It should be remembered that this movement of the head changes the position of the fontanelles—the back one shifts closer to the center of the opening, while the front one moves upward and becomes less accessible, whereas before the movement, they were both aligned. If an examination isn’t done until after this change, it may be hard to determine the position unless this is kept in mind. The following Plates illustrate this clearly.

PLATE XXVII.

PLATE XXVII.

It will be seen here that the neck is straightened out, and that the two fontanelles are on a line with each other.

It will be clear here that the neck is straightened out, and that the two fontanelles are aligned with each other.

Note.—The front of the bones are represented in this and the two following Plates, as if transparent, so that the head may be seen through them.

Note.—The front of the bones is shown in this and the next two Plates as if they are transparent, allowing the head to be visible through them.

Plate XXVII.

Plate 27.

This Plate represents the head just entering the upper Strait.

This plate shows the head just entering the upper strait.

PLATE XXVIII.

PLATE XXVIII.

At this time the anterior fontanelle can scarcely be reached, but the posterior one is easily to be reached, being in the open passage, on the left side. The head is now fairly within the Pelvic cavity, but still lies across from right to left.

At this point, the front fontanelle is barely accessible, but the back fontanelle is easy to reach since it's in the open passage on the left side. The head is now mostly inside the pelvic cavity, but it still lies sideways, from right to left.

Second Movement, Rotation of the Head.—When the Fœtus is thus brought to the bottom of the Pelvis, its head turns completely round, the back of it being brought to the front, or under the pubes of the mother, and its forehead turned against her Sacrum, as represented in Plate XXIX.

Second Movement, Rotation of the Head.—When the fetus is positioned at the bottom of the pelvis, its head rotates completely, with the back moving to the front, or under the mother's pubic area, and its forehead facing her sacrum, as shown in Plate XXIX.

Plate XXVIII.

Plate 28.

This Plate represents the head descended still lower in the Pelvis.

This plate shows the head that has moved even lower in the pelvis.

PLATE XXIX.

PLATE XXIX.

Here the head is seen just beginning to turn—the right side, and part of the back of it, just passing under the pubes. As the rotation becomes complete the neck straightens, so that the two fontanelles are again found on the same level. Finally the back of the head fully emerges from under the pubic arch, and the chin slides gradually out after it beneath, so that the neck of the child is encircled by the ring of the Vulva.

Here, the head is just starting to turn—the right side and part of the back are coming out from under the pubic area. As it completes the turn, the neck straightens, bringing the two fontanelles back to the same level. Finally, the back of the head fully comes out from under the pubic arch, and the chin gradually slides out beneath, so the child's neck is surrounded by the ring of the vulva.

Plate XXIX.

Plate 29.

This Plate represents the head still further down, and beginning to Rotate.

This plate shows the head positioned even lower and starting to rotate.

PLATE XXX.

PLATE XXX.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.

In Fig. 1, the back of the head is nearly under the pubic bone, while the forehead is just passing the external opening below.

In Fig. 1, the back of the head is almost directly beneath the pubic bone, while the forehead is just emerging from the external opening below.

In Fig. 2, the back of the head is completely extruded, and also the chin, so that the whole head is now born.—(p. is the pubic bone, in front.)

In Fig. 2, the back of the head is fully out, along with the chin, making the entire head now visible.—(p. refers to the pubic bone, at the front.)

In Fig. 1 it will be seen how the Os Coccygis, or lowest part of the back bone, (c,) is straitened out, backward, while the head is passing, as I explained before; and in Fig. 2 it has returned again to its natural position.

In Fig. 1, you can see how the Os Coccygis, or the lowest part of the backbone (c), is stretched out backwards while the head is moving through, as I explained earlier; and in Fig. 2, it has returned to its normal position.

The reason for this rotation of the head will be obvious on calling to mind the form of the Pelvis and the external opening. On examining Plates IX and X, it will be seen that the longest diameter of the Vulva, or external opening, the antero posterior, is nearly at right angles to the longest diameters of the upper strait, the oblique. Now the longest diameter of the head is adapted to this oblique diameter, on entering the upper strait, as already explained, and it is necessary for it also to be adapted to the longest diameter of the external opening, the anterior posterior when making its exit; but as the two are not parallel the head is compelled to turn, or rotate, in order to pass from one to the other. To accomplish[184] this however, the neck has to be twisted considerably. But when the head is fully delivered, it is immediately straitened again, by the back of the head turning towards the mother's left side, so that its proper relations with the trunk is re-established.

The reason for this rotation of the head will be clear when you consider the shape of the pelvis and the external opening. Looking at Plates IX and X, you’ll see that the longest diameter of the vulva, or external opening, which is the antero posterior, is almost at a right angle to the longest diameters of the upper strait, known as the oblique. The longest diameter of the head is suited to this oblique diameter when entering the upper strait, as previously mentioned, and it also needs to match the longest diameter of the external opening, the antero posterior, when it makes its exit; however, since the two are not parallel, the head must turn or rotate to move from one to the other. To do this, the neck has to twist quite a bit. But once the head is fully delivered, it straightens out again as the back of the head turns toward the mother’s left side, restoring its proper alignment with the trunk.

Third Movement, Rotation of the Shoulders.—When the head is delivered the shoulders come next, which also require to turn round a little, to adjust themselves to the long diameter of the lower strait; and as they turn within the Pelvis the head also turns, to correspond, and thus the back of it is brought opposite the middle of the mother's left thigh. Immediately this movement is effected, the shoulders rapidly escape through the external opening, the right one being in front, a little to the left of the symphysis pubes, and the left one behind, a little to the right of the os coccygis. The body then curves upwards, to accommodate itself to the curved axis of the Pelvis, and speedily follows the shoulders.

Third Movement, Shoulder Rotation.—Once the head is delivered, the shoulders follow, needing to rotate a bit to align with the long diameter of the lower strait. As they turn inside the pelvis, the head also turns to align, bringing the back of the head in line with the center of the mother's left thigh. As soon as this movement happens, the shoulders quickly pass through the external opening, with the right shoulder leading a bit to the left of the pubic symphysis, and the left shoulder trailing a bit to the right of the tailbone. The body then curves upward to fit the curved axis of the pelvis and quickly follows the shoulders.

These curious movements cause the child to pass in a spiral direction, so that each part may pass through the Pelvis in the most favorable position. Sometimes all these movements are not effected, and yet the delivery may occur, though not so speedily, or safely, as when they are. The shoulders do not always fully rotate, but may nevertheless pass the opening, if the parts be large, and well relaxed. It is questionable however, if the head can ever pass the lower strait without rotating, when it enters the Pelvis diagonally, the occipit on one side and the forehead on the other; as it is necessary for either one or the other of these parts to pass under the pubes.

These curious movements make the child move in a spiral pattern, allowing each part to pass through the pelvis in the best position. Sometimes not all these movements happen, and the delivery can still take place, though it's not as quick or safe as when they do. The shoulders don’t always completely rotate, but they can still get through the opening if the parts are large and well-relaxed. However, it's questionable whether the head can ever pass the lower part of the pelvis without rotating when it enters diagonally, with the back of the head on one side and the forehead on the other; it's necessary for one of these parts to come under the pubic bone.

MECHANISM OF DELIVERY IN ALL OTHER POSITIONS OF THE HEAD.

The right posterior occipital position.—This position, called the second by some authors, and the fourth by others, is exactly the reverse of the one just described, the head lying in the same direction, but the back of it being behind, to the right of the Sacrum, and the forehead to the left of the pubes.

The right posterior occipital position.—This position, referred to as the second by some authors and the fourth by others, is essentially the opposite of the one previously described. The head is oriented in the same direction, but the back of the head is positioned behind, to the right of the sacrum, while the forehead is to the left of the pubes.

Precisely the same movements are gone through in this position as in the other, excepting that the head has to rotate considerably further. In the former position the back of the head is only a little to the left of the pubis, and therefore has not far to turn to pass under it; but in this position the back of the head is behind, and therefore has to turn very far round to reach the same position. The rotation is therefore more difficult, not so soon effected, and sometimes likely to be dangerous to the child.

The same movements are done in this position as in the other, except the head needs to rotate much further. In the previous position, the back of the head is only a little to the left of the pubis, so it doesn’t have far to turn to get under it; but in this position, the back of the head is behind, meaning it has to turn a lot more to reach the same spot. This rotation is therefore more challenging, takes longer, and can sometimes be risky for the baby.

In the other movements there are no difference worthy of notice, but it must be borne in mind that they all occur the reverse way, to what they do in the first position, because the occiput is on the right side instead of the left.

In the other movements, there are no significant differences, but it's important to remember that they all happen in the opposite way compared to the first position, because the occiput is on the right side instead of the left.

The right anterior occipital position.—This position is precisely the same as the first, but on the other side. The back of the head is in front, but to the right of the pubis instead of the left, while the forehead is behind, to the left of the Sacrum. This will be apparent enough by observing Plate XXXI.

The right anterior occipital position.—This position is exactly the same as the first, but on the other side. The back of the head is in front, but to the right of the pubis instead of the left, while the forehead is behind, to the left of the sacrum. This will be clear enough by looking at Plate XXXI.

PLATE XXXI.

PLATE 31.

This is the second most frequent position; the left anterior occipito iliac being the most frequent.

This is the second most common position; the left anterior occipito iliac is the most common.

a. The Acetabulum, or socket of the hip joint.
c. The cut edge of the Womb.
c. The Foramen Ovale.
d. The top of the ilium bone, called the crest.
h. The Symphysis Pubes.
i. The ischium.
k. k. The pubic bones.

a. The acetabulum, or the socket of the hip joint.
c. The cut edge of the womb.
c. The foramen ovale.
d. The top of the ilium bone, known as the crest.
h. The pubic symphysis.
i. The ischium.
k. k. The pubic bones.

Plate XXXI.

Plate 31.

Head in the right anterior occiput iliac position.

Head in the right front upper part of the skull position.

The mechanism of delivery is precisely the same, and all the movements occur in the same order and manner, as in the first position, but the reverse way. The rotation, for instance, being from right to left, instead of from left to right, and so of all the others.

The process of delivery is exactly the same, and all the movements happen in the same sequence and manner as in the first position, but in the opposite direction. For example, the rotation goes from right to left instead of from left to right, and the same goes for all the others.

The left posterior occipital position.—Delivery is effected the same in this as in the left anterior, or first position, excepting that the rotation is more extended, owing to the occiput being behind, as explained in the right posterior occipital position.

The left posterior occipital position.—The delivery happens the same way as in the left anterior position, or first position, except that the rotation is more pronounced because the back of the head is positioned towards the back, as described in the right posterior occipital position.

GENERAL REMARKS ON THE DIFFERENT POSITIONS OF THE HEAD.

In all the other positions, and their varieties, there is nothing that calls for special notice, or that is material in practice, the delivery being nearly the same in them all. No matter what position the head is placed in, the back of it nearly always comes to the front, under the pubes, even though it have to turn half round to do so. The cause of this is supposed to be the peculiar form of the parts, which give it a screw like motion, in its descent, and the shape of the external opening, which, being longest from before to behind, can only allow the long diameter of the head to pass through in the same direction.

In all the other positions and their variations, there’s nothing that needs special attention or is significant in practice, as the delivery is almost the same in all cases. No matter what position the head is in, the back of it almost always ends up at the front, under the pubic area, even if it has to turn halfway around to do so. This is believed to be due to the unique shape of the parts, which creates a screw-like motion during descent, and the shape of the external opening, which is longest from front to back, allowing the long diameter of the head to pass through in the same direction.

Sometimes, it is true, the occiput passes behind, instead of coming to the front, and then the chin comes under the pubes, while the occiput presses on the coccygis. This is very seldom observed, and when it occurs the labor is more difficult and tedious, though it may still terminate spontaneously.

Sometimes, it’s true, the back of the head goes behind instead of coming to the front, and then the chin ends up under the pubic bone, while the back of the head presses against the tailbone. This is rarely seen, and when it happens, labor is more difficult and prolonged, though it can still end naturally.

The resistance of the soft parts, externally, appears to be the chief cause of the head turning; for when they are much relaxed, and the child's head small,[190] it will sometimes pass without, or in the anterior posterior position. And sometimes, when the head is large, so that it distends the parts very much, the shoulders will pass cross wise, there being room enough for them without turning. In some females, formed large, whose organs are excessively relaxed, and whose children are small, the delivery takes place without any of the movements being effected, the child passing straight through in whatever position it may happen to be: this is rarely seen however.

The resistance of the soft tissues on the outside seems to be the main reason the head turns; when they are relaxed enough and the child's head is small,[190] it can sometimes move through without turning, or in a front-to-back position. Sometimes, if the head is large and stretches the tissues a lot, the shoulders can pass through sideways, since there’s enough space for them without needing to turn. In some larger females whose tissues are excessively relaxed and whose children are small, the delivery can happen without any of the usual movements, with the child coming straight through, regardless of its position; however, this is quite rare.

When there are twins they do not usually both present by the head, but one by the feet; and frequently the parts are so relaxed by the passage of the first, that the second is delivered without rotating at all, though in general it follows precisely the same movements. It sometimes happens however, that the second birth does not take place till some hours, or even days, after the first.

When there are twins, they usually don’t both come out head first; instead, one comes out feet first. Often, the body is so relaxed after the first baby comes out that the second one is born without any rotation at all, although typically it follows the same movements. However, sometimes the second birth doesn’t happen until several hours, or even days, after the first.

It may be said, in general, that all positions of the head are favorable to both mother and child, and may terminate spontaneously. It is seldom that anything more than ordinary assistance is required in any of them, and they could in general terminate without any at all, though sometimes with difficulty. The worst cases are those in which the head does not turn round, but remains across, or where the back of it turns behind, instead of coming to the front. In these cases there is great danger of the perineum, or external lips, being much lacerated, or even of an artificial passage being torn through the perineum, leading to the most serious after results. About one child also, out of every fifty, is lost in these unfavorable positions.

It can be said that all head positions are generally good for both the mother and the baby and can often resolve on their own. Usually, only basic help is needed for these situations, and they can typically resolve without assistance, although sometimes with some difficulty. The most problematic cases are when the head doesn’t rotate properly, staying sideways, or when the back of the head is positioned toward the back instead of facing forward. In these instances, there is a significant risk of the perineum or outer labia being severely torn, or even creating an artificial passage through the perineum, which can lead to very serious complications afterward. Additionally, about one in fifty babies is lost in these unfavorable positions.

CHAPTER XII.

MECHANISM OF DELIVERY IN PRESENTATIONS OF THE LOWER EXTREMITIES.

This presentation includes the feet, the knees, the breech, and also the hips, there being no difference in the delivery for all these parts. It is the same also whether there be one foot, or knee, or both feet and knees.

This presentation includes the feet, the knees, the buttocks, and also the hips, with no difference in the delivery for any of these parts. It is the same whether there is one foot, one knee, or both feet and knees.

There are but two positions worthy of notice in this presentation, and they are determined by the child's sacrum. If the sacrum, or posteriors, are to the right of the mother's Pelvis, it is called the right sacro iliac position; but if they are on the left side it is called the left sacro iliac position. The direction in which the child's pelvis is placed, is analagous to that of the head, the sacrum answering to the occiput. Thus most frequently the sacrum is on the left side, a little to the left of the pubes, (left anterior) while the abdomen faces the right side near the sacrum. When on the right side however, it is most usually nearest the sacrum, with the abdomen facing the left side near the pubes.

There are only two positions worth noting in this presentation, determined by the child's sacrum. If the sacrum, or butt, is to the right of the mother's pelvis, it’s called the right sacro iliac position; but if it’s on the left side, it’s called the left sacro iliac position. The way the child's pelvis is positioned is similar to the head, with the sacrum corresponding to the occiput. Usually, the sacrum is on the left side, slightly to the left of the pubis, (left anterior) while the abdomen faces the right side near the sacrum. However, when it’s on the right side, it’s typically closest to the sacrum, with the abdomen facing the left side near the pubis.

The lower extremities present most frequently next after the head, but still they are but seldom met with. M. P. Dubois tells us that out of twenty thousand labors he only met with eighty-five such cases. In these eighty-five cases the breech presented fifty-four times, and the feet twenty-six, the knees being found but once.

The lower limbs are often the second most common presentation after the head, but they are still rarely encountered. M. P. Dubois informs us that out of twenty thousand births, he only encountered eighty-five cases. In these eighty-five cases, the breech presented fifty-four times, the feet twenty-six, and the knees appeared only once.

A presentation of the lower extremities may generally be recognized at an early stage, by the head[192] being felt at the fundus of the Uterus, and by the pulsations of the fœtal heart being heard above the umbilicus, as explained in the section on Auscultation. After labor has commenced the part felt at the mouth of the Womb is irregular, and so different from the head, that it is not likely to be mistaken for it. If the knees or feet present, they can always be distinguished; and if the breech presents it can easily be recognized by its form, and particularly by the os coccygis, which can be distinctly felt at the bottom of the depression between the two cheeks. The side on which it is felt of course determines the position, and the same with the front of the knees, or the heels. The Rectum can also be reached with the finger, when the breech is touched; but great care must be taken not to intrude it too far, because with a female child the Vulva might be mistaken for it, and thus the hymen be broken, and other injury committed. The genitals of a male child are more obvious, so that the sex of the child may be usually ascertained, along with the position.

A presentation of the lower extremities can typically be recognized early on by feeling the head[192] at the bottom of the uterus and hearing the fetal heartbeat above the belly button, as explained in the section on Auscultation. Once labor starts, the part felt at the cervix is irregular and distinctly different from the head, making confusion unlikely. If the knees or feet are presenting, they can always be identified; and if the breech is presenting, it can be easily recognized by its shape, especially by feeling the coccyx at the bottom of the space between the cheeks. The side that is felt indicates the position, as does the front of the knees or the heels. The rectum can also be accessed with a finger when the breech is felt; however, caution should be exercised to avoid inserting it too far, as the vulva of a female baby might be mistaken for the rectum, which could potentially break the hymen and cause other harm. The genitals of a male baby are more apparent, so the sex of the baby can usually be determined along with its position.

For want of proper care the breech has been mistaken for the head, and face, but this can scarcely happen if the accoucheur is attentive. It is simply necessary to call to mind what must be felt in each presentation, as the nose and mouth with the face; the two cheeks of the posteriors, with the opening between them; and also the genitals, with the breech; and it can be certainly ascertained which of these parts are really at the opening. With the knees or feet there can scarcely be a doubt.

For lack of proper care, the buttocks can be mistaken for the head and face, but this is unlikely if the birthing professional is attentive. It’s essential to remember what you should feel for in each presentation, like the nose and mouth of the face; the two cheeks of the buttocks, along with the opening between them; and also the genitals with the buttocks. This allows you to accurately determine which parts are actually at the opening. With the knees or feet, there’s hardly any doubt.

DELIVERY IN A BREECH PRESENTATION IN THE LEFT ANTERIOR SACRO-ILIAC POSITION.

In this position the legs and thighs are turned up[193] against the abdomen, the breech in full occupying the passage, with the sacrum to the left and in front of the mother's pelvis.

In this position, the legs and thighs are bent up[193] against the abdomen, the buttocks fully filling the passage, with the lower back to the left and in front of the mother’s pelvis.

The descent of the breech usually takes place without much difficulty, into the Pelvis, it being small and easily compressed. It descends in the same direction in which it first presents—that is diagonally, like the head—and also rotates, or turns round, so that the left buttock comes in front, just to the right of the pubis, while the right one goes behind, to the left of the sacrum. The left buttock reaches the mouth of the Vulva first, in this position, and then remains stationary there while the right one slides along the curve of the sacrum and perineum, and passes out first at the lower part of the external opening. The left however, speedily follows, and when the whole breech is born it rotates again, one hip coming immediately in front, and the other going immediately behind. Owing to this movement the long diameter of the breech is adapted to the long diameter of the Pelvis, as in the case of the head. This will be evident from the following Plate:—

The descent of the breech usually happens quite easily into the pelvis, which is small and can be compressed. It moves in the same direction it first presents—that is, diagonally, like the head—and also rotates so that the left buttock comes to the front, just to the right of the pubis, while the right one goes behind, to the left of the sacrum. The left buttock reaches the vaginal opening first and stays there while the right one slides along the curve of the sacrum and perineum and comes out first at the lower part of the external opening. The left follows quickly after, and when the whole breech is delivered, it rotates again, with one hip moving to the front and the other going to the back. Because of this movement, the long diameter of the breech aligns with the long diameter of the pelvis, just like the head. This will be clear from the following Plate:—

PLATE XXXII.

PLATE 32.

Delivery in a breech presentation, the buttocks having just passed the Vulva.

Delivery in a breech position, with the buttocks having just passed through the vagina.

c. The Coccygis, much straightened.
p. The pubic bone, in front.

c. The coccyx, more straightened.
p. The pubic bone, at the front.

The rest of the body then rotates in the same way, and the arms and shoulders pass through the external opening in the same direction as the hips. The left shoulder first moves to the right of the pubes, while the left passes behind; and then, just when they are both passing out, one comes immediately in front, and the other immediately behind, placing themselves in the long diameter of the Vulva.

The rest of the body then turns in the same way, and the arms and shoulders move through the opening in the same direction as the hips. The left shoulder first shifts to the right of the pubic area, while the left moves behind; and then, just as they both exit, one comes right in front, and the other immediately behind, positioning themselves along the long diameter of the vulva.

The head passes through the superior strait in the left, anterior occipital position, and is often delivered in that way; but sometimes it rotates, and the forehead passes into the curve of the sacrum, while the occiput is placed behind the pubes. When this occurs[195] the body also rotates, to accompany the head. This state of the parts is represented in the following Plate:—

The head goes through the upper part of the birth canal in the left, front occipital position and is often born that way; however, sometimes it turns, and the forehead moves into the curve of the sacrum, while the back of the head is positioned behind the pubic bone. When this happens[195], the body also rotates to follow the head. This arrangement of the parts is illustrated in the following Plate:—

PLATE XXXIII.

PLATE 33.

Anterior posterior position of the head, the occiput being in front, after the delivery of the body.

Anterior-posterior position of the head, with the back of the head facing forward, after the delivery of the body.

c. The Coccygis.
p. The pubic bone, in front.

c. The Coccyx.
p. The pubic bone, at the front.

At this period the head is passed the uterus, and there is therefore little or no contraction to expel it, so that it often remains a long time undelivered. It will be seen that the position is very unfavorable, the longest diameter of the head, the occipito frontal, being the presenting one, which makes it lie immoveably across. The means of assisting in such a case are plain enough, the forehead must be brought down while the body is raised, towards the mother's abdomen; this will throw the top of the head back, towards the sacrum, and change the presenting diameter.[196] The forehead and bregma rapidly escape below, and the occiput passes out last. This is the way in which nature herself also completes the delivery in such cases, when she has the power.

At this stage, the baby's head has passed the uterus, so there’s not much contraction to help push it out, which often means it stays in that position for a long time. The situation is quite unfavorable, as the longest part of the head, the occipito-frontal diameter, is the one presenting, causing it to lie stubbornly across. The way to assist in this case is straightforward: the forehead should be pushed down while the body is raised towards the mother’s abdomen; this moves the top of the head back towards the sacrum and changes the presenting diameter.[196] The forehead and bregma quickly follow, and the occiput comes out last. This is also how nature tends to complete the delivery when it has the capability to do so.

DELIVERY BY THE BREECH IN THE RIGHT POSTERIOR SACRO ILIAC POSITION.

This position is the reverse of the preceding one, the Sacrum being behind, and to the right, while the Abdomen is to the left in front. The same movements are performed as in the first position, and the whole process is similar, only the reverse way. The Sacrum being behind however, has to rotate much further to come in front, precisely the same as with the head when in the posterior position.

This position is the opposite of the previous one, with the Sacrum positioned behind and to the right, while the Abdomen is in front to the left. The same movements are carried out as in the first position, and the entire process is similar, just in reverse. However, since the Sacrum is behind, it needs to rotate much further to move to the front, just like the head does when it's in the posterior position.

The head generally follows the Sacrum, and the occiput comes under the pubes, as already explained; but sometimes only at the moment when being disengaged.

The head usually aligns with the sacrum, and the back of the head comes under the pubic bone, as already explained; however, this sometimes only happens at the moment it is being released.

DELIVERY BY THE BREECH IN THE FULL POSTERIOR, OR SACRO SACRAL POSITION.

In this position there is no rotation at all, the back of the child being turned full to the back of the mother, and the whole body, and head, being expelled in that position. In general there is no particular difficulty from this position, but on the contrary it is thought by some to be rather favorable than otherwise. The longest diameter of the fœtal pelvis, and shoulders, are adapted to the longest diameter of the mother's pelvis, at the upper strait, and easily pass it. They will also generally pass the external opening in the same direction, unless it be very unyielding,[197] or the child very large; and if they pass the head usually follows, because the parts have been so much dilated by the passage of the body that they offer but little resistance.

In this position, there’s no rotation. The child's back is facing the mother’s back, and the entire body and head are pushed out in that position. Generally, there's no significant difficulty with this position; in fact, some believe it to be more favorable. The longest diameter of the fetal pelvis and shoulders aligns with the longest diameter of the mother’s pelvis at the upper inlet, allowing them to easily pass through. They will also usually pass through the external opening in the same direction, unless it’s very rigid, or the child is quite large; if they do pass, the head typically follows since the passage of the body has already dilated the areas significantly, creating little resistance.[197]

GENERAL REMARKS ON THE PRESENTATION OF THE LOWER EXTREMITIES.

As a general rule delivery by the breech, or by any other position of the lower extremities, is less favorable than by the head. The labor is usually longer, more painful, and more exhausting; still however, it is generally spontaneous, and not necessarily dangerous to the mother. To the child, on the contrary, it is dangerous, on many accounts.

As a general rule, delivery by the breech or any other position of the lower legs is less favorable than delivery by the head. The labor tends to be longer, more painful, and more exhausting; however, it is often spontaneous and not necessarily dangerous for the mother. For the child, on the other hand, it poses several risks.

It appears, from the observations of M. P. Dubois, that in this presentation one child is lost out of every twelve, while only one out of fifty is lost in head presentations! The chief cause for this greater mortality appears to be the compression of the umbilical cord, which is greater, and lasts much longer, than when the head presents, as will be evident on examining the circumstances under which delivery is effected in each case. When the head presents it passes, and also the shoulders, before the umbilicus is reached; the mother's organs are therefore much dilated, and only the smallest parts of the fœtus are left, when the cord is engaged in the passage; it cannot therefore be much compressed, nor for any long time, because the labor is then soon over. When the lower extremities present this is not the case, the smallest parts then pass before the umbilicus is reached, so that the cord has to pass along with the head and shoulders, which are both the largest and the longest in being delivered. This[198] compression of the cord stops the circulation of blood between the fœtus and the Placenta, as will be evident on referring to the description formerly given of Fœtal nutrition; and the stopping of this circulation is as fatal, to it, as stopping the breath is to an adult. When the breech presents altogether, there is not so much danger as with the feet, or knees, because it is large, and in its passage dilates the parts so much that the rest of the body, and the head, follow more quickly. There is, of course, no danger till after the hips have passed, because the cord is not reached before; but the delivery should be completed as soon after they are born as possible, for every minute's delay makes the chances for the child's life so much less.

It seems, based on M. P. Dubois's observations, that in this situation one child is lost out of every twelve, while only one out of fifty is lost in head presentations! The primary reason for this higher mortality rate appears to be the compression of the umbilical cord, which is more severe and lasts much longer than in head presentations, as will be clear when examining the conditions under which delivery occurs in each situation. When the head is presented, it and the shoulders pass before the umbilicus is reached; thus, the mother’s body is much more dilated, leaving only the smallest parts of the fetus behind when the cord is engaged in the birth canal; therefore, it cannot be compressed significantly or for a long time, as labor progresses quickly. However, when the lower extremities are presented, this isn’t the case. The smallest parts pass before the umbilicus is reached, meaning the cord has to move along with the head and shoulders, which are the largest and take the longest to deliver. This[198] compression of the cord halts the blood circulation between the fetus and the placenta, as explained in the earlier description of fetal nutrition; and stopping this circulation is as lethal for the fetus as holding one’s breath is for an adult. When the breech presents completely, there is less danger compared to feet or knees because it is larger, and as it passes through, it dilates the birth canal enough for the rest of the body and the head to follow more quickly. There’s no risk until after the hips have passed since the cord isn’t engaged before that point; however, delivery should be completed as soon after they’re born as possible, as every minute of delay decreases the chances of survival for the child.

CHAPTER XIII.

MECHANISM OF DELIVERY IN PRESENTATIONS OF THE FACE.

Presentations of the face appear to result from the head being bent backwards, instead of forwards upon the chest. They are easily recognized, because the face has so many peculiar parts, as the nose and mouth, for instance, which are altogether unlike what can be felt in any other presentation. In a very early stage the forehead may be taken for the vortex, unless care be used, because it feels round and soft like it, but the mistake cannot last long.

Presentations of the face seem to happen when the head is tilted back, rather than leaning forward onto the chest. They are easy to identify since the face has distinct features, like the nose and mouth, which are completely different from what can be felt in any other presentation. At a very early stage, the forehead might be mistaken for the vortex if one isn't careful, because it feels round and soft like it, but that confusion doesn't last long.

The positions in this presentation, as formerly explained, are determined by the chin, and in practice only two are noticed—the right posterior mento iliac, and the left anterior mento iliac. In the first the chin is on the right side, near the sacrum, and in the second it is on the left side, near the pubes. These answer, it will be seen, to the two principal positions of the head itself. It is generally considered that, though the chin, like the head, may assume other positions, yet it does so in but very few cases, and these presenting no peculiarities which require special notice.

The positions discussed in this presentation, as previously explained, are determined by the chin, and in practice, only two are recognized—the right posterior mento iliac and the left anterior mento iliac. In the first position, the chin is on the right side, near the sacrum, while in the second, it is on the left side, near the pubes. These correspond, as you can see, to the two main positions of the head itself. It is generally believed that although the chin, like the head, can take on different positions, it does so in very few cases, and these do not have any specific features that require special attention.

DELIVERY IN THE RIGHT POSTERIOR MENTO ILIAC POSITION OF THE FACE.

The head descends with the forehead and chin nearly on a level, and the nose occupying the middle[200] of the passage. When fairly in the cavity it rotates, the chin being brought under the pubes, while the back of the head passes into the curve of the sacrum. This is nearly always the process; no matter where the chin may be when the labor commences, it seldom fails to move under the pubes before it concludes. Occasionally it may rotate the other way, and pass into the hollow of the sacrum, while the occiput comes in front, but this is very rare.

The head lowers with the forehead and chin almost aligned, and the nose in the center[200] of the passage. Once it’s in the cavity, it rotates, with the chin moving under the pubic bone while the back of the head aligns with the curve of the sacrum. This is usually how it happens; no matter the position of the chin when labor starts, it almost always ends up under the pubic bone by the time it’s over. Sometimes, it may rotate in the opposite direction and go into the hollow of the sacrum, with the back of the head coming forward, but this is quite rare.

The chin is born first, and then follows, below, the forehead, top of the head, and finally the occiput—the face turning upwards towards the mother's abdomen, as each part is successively delivered. When the head is fully born, the body rotates inside the same as in the head presentation, and the delivery concludes in precisely the same way.

The chin comes out first, followed by the forehead, the top of the head, and finally the back of the head, with the face turning upwards towards the mother's belly as each part is delivered in order. Once the head is fully out, the body rotates the same way as in a head-first delivery, and the process ends in exactly the same manner.

PLATE XXXIV.

PLATE 34.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.

Fig. 1.—The chin just passed, in presentation of the face.

Fig. 1.—The chin just came out, showing the face.

Fig. 2.—The head full born in presentation of the face.—p. The Pubic bone.—c. The Coccygis.

Fig. 2.—The head fully formed in the face presentation.—p. The pubic bone.—c. The coccyx.

DELIVERY IN OTHER POSITIONS OF THE FACE.

The delivery is precisely the same in all the other positions of the face, excepting that in some of them[201] the chin has further to rotate before it can pass under the pubes. In all cases however, it may be safely calculated that it will do so, there having been so few instances known in which it has rotated the other way, into the hollow of the sacrum, which is fortunate, for there is always more or less difficulty and danger when it does so.

The delivery is basically the same in all the other positions of the face, except that in some of them[201], the chin has to rotate more before it can go under the pubes. In all cases, though, it's safe to say that it will, since there are so few instances known where it has rotated the other way, into the hollow of the sacrum, which is good because there’s always some difficulty and danger when that happens.

Sometimes the rotation does not take place at all, but the face descends diagonally, as the head occasionally does.

Sometimes the rotation doesn’t happen at all, but the face tilts down diagonally, just like the head sometimes does.

On the whole presentations of the face are not particularly to be feared, as regards the mother. Some authors even consider them quite favorable, and reckon them only as varieties of the head presentation. Madame Lachapelle states as a principle, that face presentations should always be left to nature. And M. Chailly says he must admit that, in all positions of the face, the labor may terminate spontaneously, excepting when the chin passes behind, in which case it will be protracted, and most likely fatal to the child. The labor is generally a little longer, and more painful, owing to the face not being so perfectly adapted to the passage as the head is; but still it must be regarded as favorable to the mother, though assistance is oftener required than with the head. There is more or less danger to the child however, owing to the head being kept under pressure for an unusual time, which produces congestion. The neck is also forced against the pubic bone, as will be seen by Figs. 1 and 2, Plate XXXIV, and thus the jugular veins are compressed. If there be any delay, it is customary to observe the face closely, after the chin is born; and if it appears from any indications that congestion is taking place, assistance is rendered at once. The face will sometimes become[202] so tumefied, and engorged with blood, from this prolonged pressure, that it will not appear natural till several days after birth.

Overall, face presentations aren’t particularly concerning for the mother. Some authors even think they’re quite favorable and just variations of head presentations. Madame Lachapelle suggests that face presentations should always be left to nature. M. Chailly acknowledges that in all face positions, labor can usually end naturally, except when the chin gets caught behind, which would prolong the labor and likely be fatal for the child. Generally, labor takes a bit longer and is more painful because the face doesn’t fit as well through the birth canal as the head does; still, it’s considered favorable for the mother, although help is needed more often than with head presentations. However, there is more risk for the child since the head stays under pressure for an unusual amount of time, leading to congestion. The neck is also pressed against the pubic bone, as shown in Figs. 1 and 2, Plate XXXIV, which compresses the jugular veins. If there’s any delay, it’s common to monitor the face closely after the chin is born; if there are any signs of congestion, assistance is provided immediately. The face may sometimes become so swollen and engorged with blood from prolonged pressure that it won’t appear normal for several days after birth.

Probably about one child is lost in ten or twelve deliveries in these cases; and if the chin pass behind its death is almost certain.

Probably about one child is lost in ten or twelve deliveries in these cases; and if the chin passes behind, its death is almost certain.

It was formerly the practice to endeavor to turn the face upwards, when at the superior strait, and so change the presentation to one of the head. This however, is now abandoned, because the attempt is seldom successful, and does not materially improve the condition of things, besides being painful to the mother. The only extra danger with the face presenting is to the child, and this is not removed by the operation; to the mother the face is nearly as favorable as the cranium. In regard to the frequency of face presentations, we find that Madame Lachapelle met with but seventy-two cases in fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two deliveries.

It used to be common to try to turn the baby's face upward during the delivery when the baby was in a position with the face presenting, in order to change it to a head presentation. However, this practice is now abandoned because it rarely works and doesn't really improve the situation, in addition to being painful for the mother. The extra risk associated with a face presentation affects the baby, and this risk isn't eliminated by the procedure; for the mother, having the face present is almost as safe as having the head. Regarding how often face presentations occur, Madame Lachapelle reported only seventy-two cases out of fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two deliveries.

CHAPTER XIV.

MECHANISM OF DELIVERY IN PRESENTATIONS OF THE TRUNK.

It has already been stated that in presentations of the Trunk it is nearly always the right or left shoulder which occupies the passage. It is stated, by some authors, that they have felt the back, and abdomen, but others think they were mistaken; and most certainly such positions are extremely rare, if they actually do ever exist.

It has already been mentioned that in presentations of the Trunk, it is almost always the right or left shoulder that is in the way. Some authors claim they have detected the back and abdomen, but others believe they were mistaken; and most definitely, such positions are very rare, if they even occur at all.

There are two presentations of the Trunk, determined by the side on which the fœtus lies, and denominated accordingly right or left lateral presentations.

There are two types of Trunk presentations, depending on which side the fetus is lying on, referred to as right or left lateral presentations.

Each of these presentations has two corresponding positions, determined by the side on which the child's head lies. If the head be on the mother's right side it is called the right cephalo iliac position, and if it be on the left side it is denominated the left cephalo iliac position. The mechanism of spontaneous delivery is the same in them both, and in all their varieties, and so is the mode of rendering assistance, so that a description of one will suffice.

Each of these presentations has two corresponding positions, determined by which side the child's head is on. If the head is on the mother's right side, it's called the right cephalo iliac position, and if it's on the left side, it's referred to as the left cephalo iliac position. The process of natural delivery is the same in both positions and all their variations, as is the way to provide assistance, so describing one will be sufficient.

Sometimes, when the labor has lasted long without assistance, one arm will be forced down first, and even appear externally. This used to be considered a separate presentation, and described as such, under the name of presentation of the hand and arm. There is no reason for describing it separately however, and no utility in doing so, as it differs in no essential particular from ordinary presentation of the shoulders, and must receive the same assistance.

Sometimes, when labor lasts a long time without help, one arm will get pushed down first and may even show outside the body. This was once thought to be a different type of presentation and was referred to as the presentation of the hand and arm. However, there’s no reason to describe it separately, and it’s not useful to do so, since it doesn’t really differ in any important way from the usual presentation of the shoulders and requires the same assistance.

What it is that produces presentations of the Trunk, and other unfavorable parts, is not known, though they are generally thought to be owing to excessive motion in the child, or obliquities of the Womb.

What causes presentations of the Trunk and other unfavorable positions is unclear, though it's generally believed to be due to excessive movement in the child or irregularities of the Womb.

M. Lachapelle met with sixty-eight cases of Trunk presentation in fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two labors, which is nearly the same as the face. The right side presents more frequently than the left, and the head is on the left side oftener than on the right, as it is in ordinary head presentations.

M. Lachapelle encountered sixty-eight cases of trunk presentation out of fifteen thousand six hundred and fifty-two labors, which is almost the same as face presentation. The right side is more common than the left, and the head is usually on the left side more often than on the right, just like in regular head presentations.

As a general rule assistance is always rendered in presentations of the Trunk, and is generally considered absolutely necessary. It is undoubtedly true however, that nature has effected delivery in such cases unaided, though rarely, and such instances are considered as extremely fortunate exceptions to the general rule. M. Chailly says that the accoucheur should never leave such cases to nature alone, but always aid her; but other authors trust to her a little more. The most usual mode of rendering assistance is to turn the child, and bring down the feet, a manœuvre which will be fully described hereafter.

As a general rule, assistance is always provided during the delivery of the baby, and it's usually seen as absolutely necessary. However, it's undoubtedly true that nature can manage it on its own in some cases, though that's rare, and those instances are viewed as extremely fortunate exceptions to the rule. M. Chailly states that the midwife should never leave these cases to nature alone, but always lend a helping hand; however, other authors are a bit more trusting of nature. The most common way to assist is to turn the baby and bring down the feet, a maneuver that will be explained in detail later.

In some cases the child turns itself, from the contractions of the Womb, before it enters the upper strait; and in other cases, when very small, or long dead, it will pass folded double. This self-turning however, cannot take place after the escape of the waters, so that it seldom occurs when the membranes are broken.

In some cases, the baby will turn itself because of the contractions of the womb before it enters the upper strait. In other cases, especially when it’s very small or has been deceased for a while, it will pass through folded in half. However, this self-turning usually cannot happen after the water breaks, so it rarely occurs when the membranes are ruptured.

MECHANISM OF DELIVERY IN PRESENTATIONS OF THE TRUNK BY SPONTANEOUS EVOLUTION.

This is the most usual mode for the fœtus to escape,[205] in each presentation, and in every position. By referring to the following Plates, and the accompanying descriptions, it will be readily understood.

This is the most common way for the fetus to get out,[205] in each presentation and in all positions. By looking at the following plates and the descriptions that go with them, it will be easily understood.

PLATE XXXV.

PLATE 35.

Position of the Fœtus in a presentation of the right shoulder, and in the left cephalo iliac position.

Position of the Fetus in a presentation of the right shoulder, and in the left cephalo iliac position.

Previous to the rupture of the membranes the child's body lies across, as formerly explained; but immediately after the rupture the shoulders descend into the Pelvis, as seen in the above Plate, while the head remains above the pubes; the arm frequently, but not always, protruding externally.

Before the membranes break, the child's body lies across, as explained earlier; but right after the membranes rupture, the shoulders drop into the pelvis, as shown in the plate above, while the head stays above the pubic area; the arm often, but not always, sticks out externally.

The shoulder then continues to descend, the body following, bent up against the face, as seen in Plate XXXVI.

The shoulder then keeps going down, the body following, pressed against the face, as shown in Plate XXXVI.

PLATE XXXVI.

PLATE 36.

Descent of the shoulder in a Trunk presentation, at a more advanced period.

Descent of the shoulder in a trunk presentation at a later stage.

Here the shoulder is protruded from the Vulva, the back being nearly folded, and the knees turned up against the face.

Here, the shoulder sticks out from the vulva, the back is almost bent, and the knees are pulled up toward the face.

PLATE XXXVII.

PLATE 37.

Descent of the shoulder and trunk at a still later period.

Descent of the shoulder and torso at a later stage.

The whole Trunk is now fully delivered, folded almost double, and the legs and feet are turned up against the face. They speedily follow however, and then nothing is left but the head, and perhaps one or both arms, placed against the sides of it, as shown in Plate XXXVIII.

The entire trunk is now completely delivered, folded nearly in half, with the legs and feet turned up against the face. They quickly follow, leaving only the head, and maybe one or both arms positioned against the sides of it, as shown in Plate XXXVIII.

PLATE XXXVIII.

PLATE 38.

The Trunk has fully descended, and only the head is left, with one arm.

The trunk has completely dropped down, and only the head remains, along with one arm.

The arm is generally very easily brought down, or it may remain and come with the head. The delivery of the head is effected the same as in presentations of the pelvis, and is seldom attended with much difficulty, the parts having been so much distended. The body always rotates so that the back comes in front, and the chin passes into the curve of the Sacrum.

The arm is usually brought down easily, or it might stay in place and come down with the head. The head is delivered in the same way as with pelvic presentations, and it's rarely very difficult, since the parts have been so stretched. The body always rotates so that the back is in front, and the chin moves into the curve of the sacrum.

This is the way in which the delivery is effected[209] by nature in such cases, and it will readily be conceived how dangerous it is to both mother and child, and how seldom it can be accomplished. If the Fœtus be of a full size, and the mother's pelvis no larger than ordinary, it is almost impossible for this spontaneous evolution to take place; and even when it does, it is with the greatest difficulty, the mother suffering in an extreme degree, and running great risk, not only of the most serious after results, but even of death. To the child the danger is equally great, owing to the severe and long-continued compression it receives, and the unnatural position it assumes. M. Velpeau tells us that in one hundred and thirty-seven such cases, one hundred and twenty-five of the children died. The number of the mothers also, who either died or were made sufferers all their future lives, was undoubtedly great, though unknown.

This is how the delivery happens[209] by nature in these situations, and it’s easy to see how dangerous it is for both the mother and the child, and how rarely it can be achieved. If the fetus is a full size and the mother's pelvis is no larger than normal, it is almost impossible for this spontaneous process to occur; and even when it does, it is very challenging, with the mother experiencing extreme pain and facing significant risks, not only of serious complications later on but even of death. The child faces equally serious dangers due to the intense and prolonged pressure it endures, and the abnormal position it takes. M. Velpeau reports that in one hundred and thirty-seven such cases, one hundred and twenty-five of the children died. The number of mothers who either died or suffered lifelong consequences was undoubtedly high, although unknown.

It is evident therefore, that presentations of the Trunk are the most unfavorable known, and labor in them is but rarely spontaneous. Nature can but very seldom effect the delivery of the Fœtus herself, and even when she does it is with the greatest risk, both to it and the mother. The accoucheur should always assist therefore, if he can, because even if nature can complete the delivery it is with such danger. The means of assisting, by turning, will be described in another Chapter.

It’s clear that presentations of the trunk are the most unfavorable known, and labor in these cases is rarely spontaneous. Nature can hardly manage to deliver the fetus by herself, and even when she does, it comes with great risk to both the fetus and the mother. The accoucheur should always provide assistance if possible, because even if nature can complete the delivery, it does so at considerable danger. The methods of assisting by turning will be discussed in another chapter.

If the fœtus is not at full term, and of course is under the full size, its expulsion may be left to nature safely, but not otherwise.

If the fetus isn’t full-term, and is obviously smaller, it can be safely left to nature to be expelled, but not in other cases.

SECTION V.

THE PHYSIOLOGY OF SPONTANEOUS DELIVERY, OR CHILDBIRTH, AND THE MANNER OF CONDUCTING A NATURAL LABOR.

THE PHYSIOLOGY OF SPONTANEOUS DELIVERY, OR CHILDBIRTH, AND THE WAY TO CONDUCT A NATURAL LABOR.

Having now completed the description of the Mechanism of Delivery, in all the various presentations and positions, it is necessary to explain the physiological phenomena attending a natural labor, and the duties of the accoucheur when conducting it, and to show what assistance he can render, and when he should or should not interfere.

Having now finished describing the Mechanism of Delivery in all its different positions and presentations, it's important to explain the physiological events that occur during natural labor, the responsibilities of the birth attendant while overseeing it, and to clarify what support they can provide, as well as when they should or shouldn't intervene.

CHAPTER XV.

OF DELIVERY IN GENERAL.
DIFFERENT KINDS OF DELIVERY.

When the child is brought into the world by the unaided efforts of nature, and without any accident to itself or the mother, it is called a Natural Delivery. When it occurs by the efforts of nature alone, but not advantageously for both, it is not called natural, but simply Spontaneous Delivery. And when assistance is required it is called an Artificial, or difficult Delivery. It is also called precocious, or tardy, according as it comes before or after the full term.

When a child is born naturally, without any complications for either the baby or the mother, it's referred to as a Natural Delivery. If the birth occurs naturally but isn't ideal for both, it's not considered natural; it’s called a Spontaneous Delivery. When assistance is needed during birth, it's termed an Artificial or difficult Delivery. It can also be described as precocious or tardy, depending on whether it happens before or after the full term.

CAUSES OF LABOR.

What it is that causes labor to commence, and proceed, is not fully known. At the proper time the Uterus prepares to cast out the fœtus it has so long retained, in the same manner that the tree casts off its fruit, and from some efficient cause which we have not yet discovered.

What exactly triggers labor to start and continue is still not fully understood. When the time is right, the uterus gets ready to push out the fetus it has held for so long, just like a tree sheds its fruit, due to some underlying factor that we haven't identified yet.

It is probable that, when the fœtus attains a certain size, it presses upon the nerves of the neck of the Uterus and irritates them, and they react again upon the muscular fibres of the Womb and cause them to contract, and so expel its contents. This is much the same action, in fact, as vomiting. When any body very repugnant to the stomach is swallowed, it irritates the nerves of that organ, and then they excite its muscular fibres, which, by forcible contractions, expel the offender.

It’s likely that when the fetus reaches a certain size, it presses on the nerves in the neck of the uterus, irritating them. This causes a reaction in the muscular fibers of the womb, leading to contractions that expel its contents. This is quite similar to the act of vomiting. When something very unpleasant is swallowed, it irritates the nerves in the stomach, which then trigger the muscular fibers to contract forcefully and eject the offending substance.

It is possible, also, that the fœtus itself may instinctively assist in bringing about its own delivery, as was supposed of old by Hippocrates, and more lately by Harvey and others. It is certain that labor is both more difficult, and more dangerous, when the child is dead; though it may take place as usual after the death of the mother, providing the child be still alive. Several instances of this kind have been known, when the living child was expelled from the Womb, by the natural process, sometime after the mother had ceased to breathe.

It’s also possible that the fetus may instinctively help with its own delivery, as was once thought by Hippocrates and more recently by Harvey and others. It’s clear that labor is both more difficult and more dangerous when the baby is dead; however, it can still happen as normal after the mother has died, as long as the baby is still alive. There have been several cases where the living baby was delivered from the womb naturally sometime after the mother had stopped breathing.

The contraction of the muscular fibres of the Womb however, must be regarded as the immediate or efficient cause of fœtal expulsion, let them be brought on how they may. The muscles of the Abdomen, and the diaphragm, also assist, in the last stage, but are not essential.

The contraction of the muscle fibers in the womb, however, should be seen as the immediate or main cause of fetal expulsion, regardless of how they start. The abdominal muscles and diaphragm also help in the final stage, but they aren't essential.

The young of some of the lower animals are observed to perform certain peculiar motions, during delivery, by which it is much facilitated; and this is considered a proof, by some, that voluntary movements of the fœtus assist in the process. Certainly if it be supposed, as we have shown there is good grounds for doing, that the child assists in placing itself in the best position, it is equally probable that it also assists in its own expulsion, in other ways.

The young of some lower animals are seen to do certain unique movements during birth that help make the process easier; some see this as evidence that voluntary movements of the fetus play a role. If we assume, as we’ve shown there’s good reason to do, that the child helps position itself in the best position, it’s also likely that it helps with its own delivery in other ways.

SIGNS OF DELIVERY.

Premonitory Signs.—A few days before delivery the Uterus descends much lower, so that the diaphragm and stomach are less pressed upon, and the breathing and digestion becomes easier in consequence. The ease which is thus experienced is sometimes so great that the female becomes unusually[213] animated and cheerful, and cannot think she is so near her travail. This is not always the case however, for some on the contrary feel very uncomfortable and melancholy. The lips of the Vulva are also apt to swell and become painful, and the lower limbs numbed and cramped, owing to the child's head pressing on the large nerves. The neck of the bladder is also very liable to be compressed, so that a constant desire is felt to urinate, and a similar trouble may also be experienced in the Rectum. Most of these inconveniences, but particularly the numbness and cramps in the limbs, are not likely to be experienced except when the head presents, because no other part is so formed as to be able to descend sufficiently low; when they are felt therefore, the female may console herself by the reflection that they indicate, with tolerable certainty, that the child is presenting in the best position it can for a safe and speedy delivery.

Premonitory Signs.—A few days before giving birth, the uterus drops much lower, which relieves some pressure on the diaphragm and stomach, making breathing and digestion easier. The relief can be so significant that the woman feels unusually[213] lively and cheerful, sometimes unaware that she is close to labor. However, this isn’t always the case; some women, on the other hand, feel quite uncomfortable and down. The lips of the vulva may also swell and become painful, and the lower limbs can feel numb and cramped due to the baby's head pressing on the large nerves. The neck of the bladder is likely to be compressed, leading to a constant urge to urinate, and a similar sensation may occur in the rectum. Most of these discomforts, especially the numbness and cramps in the limbs, are unlikely to happen unless the head is facing down, since no other part can descend as low; therefore, if a woman experiences these symptoms, she can find comfort in knowing that they likely indicate the baby is in the best position for a safe and quick delivery.

Standing, or walking, usually become more difficult, and swelling of the external parts, or piles, are apt to occur. With some females also, a sudden diarrhœa, or vomiting, takes place, and troubles them up to the period when labor commences.

Standing or walking often becomes harder, and swelling of the outer parts, or hemorrhoids, can happen. In some women, sudden diarrhea or vomiting also occurs, causing discomfort until labor begins.

Finally the Uterus begins to contract, though insensibly at first; the Abdomen becomes unusually hard, and flying pains are experienced, particularly with first children. This continues with more or less of intermission, up to the actual period of labor, which is usually divided into three periods, each of which must be considered separately.

Finally, the uterus starts to contract, though you might not notice it at first; the abdomen becomes unusually hard, and you may feel sharp pains, especially if it's your first child. This continues with varying degrees of breaks until the actual time of labor, which is typically divided into three stages, each of which should be looked at separately.

CHAPTER XVI.

THE PROGRESS, PHENOMENA, AND DURATION OF NATURAL LABOR.
FIRST PERIOD.

On making an examination the mouth of the Womb will be found to be dilating, and a discharge of mucus, tinged with blood, issuing from it. The membranes may also be felt protruding into the Vagina, and distended, like a bladder. The female complains of being drawn powerfully together in the inside; she trembles, and gasps for breath; her pulse sinks, and she often becomes sick and deadly faint; she complains of great thirst, and breaks out into profuse perspiration; frequently she will weep, and apparently suffer from some terrible apprehension, while her strength will be completely exhausted. Occasionally however, she will be perfectly passive, and almost immoveable, appearing as if in a dream.

On examination, you'll find that the opening of the womb is dilating, with a discharge of mucus mixed with blood coming from it. The membranes may also be felt pushing into the vagina and swollen, like a bladder. The woman complains of a strong pulling sensation inside; she trembles and struggles to breathe; her pulse weakens, and she often feels nauseous and weak to the point of fainting; she expresses intense thirst and breaks out in heavy sweat; at times, she will cry and seem to be filled with a terrible fear, while her energy is completely drained. However, sometimes she will be completely still and almost unresponsive, appearing as if she's in a daze.

The pains however, gradually become more and more acute, and closer together; the patient is excited and irritable; her pulse becomes quicker again, the thirst increases, and vomiting frequently ensues. Before each pain she frequently experiences a severe chill, with chattering of the teeth, and not unfrequently becomes perfectly delirious.

The pain, however, gradually becomes more intense and occurs more frequently; the patient is agitated and irritable; her pulse speeds up again, her thirst increases, and she often vomits. Before each pain, she frequently feels a severe chill, accompanied by trembling, and often becomes completely delirious.

With each pain the mouth of the Womb expands more and more, till at last it totally disappears, and the cavity of the Uterus and the Vagina form but one uniform passage, which is completely occupied with the distended membranes, or bag of waters, which may be felt like a soft round tumor. This is well represented in the following Plate:—

With each contraction, the opening of the Womb widens more and more, until it eventually disappears completely. The cavity of the Uterus and the Vagina create a single passage that is fully filled with the stretched membranes, or bag of waters, which can be sensed like a soft, round lump. This is clearly illustrated in the following Plate:—

PLATE XXXVIII.—a.

PLATE 38.—a.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.

Fig. 1 shows the state of the parts at the beginning of labor. The mouth of the Womb is considerably dilated, and the Membranes, A, are protruding slightly.

Fig. 1 shows the condition of the parts at the start of labor. The mouth of the womb is significantly dilated, and the membranes, A, are slightly protruding.

Fig. 2 shows the state of the parts at the end of the first period. The neck of the Womb is now so fully dilated that it forms a continuous passage with the Vagina, while the bag of waters, A, projects far down and occupies the whole width of the canal.

Fig. 2 shows the condition of the parts at the end of the first stage. The neck of the womb is now fully dilated, creating a continuous passage with the vagina, while the bag of waters, A, extends far down and fills the entire width of the canal.

The first period may be much protracted, and is generally very exhausting, though not attended with any danger or special difficulty.

The first period can be quite long and is usually really tiring, but it doesn't come with any danger or particular challenges.

SECOND PERIOD.

At this stage all the previous symptoms become much exaggerated. The contractions are more powerful, and the pains more acute, but with a perfect period of repose between them, during which the female will feel quite easy, and even sometimes fall asleep, but only to be aroused by the pains coming on again. The muscles of the Abdomen, and the diaphragm, are now called into play; the patient strains, or violently bears down, and pants with exertion, while the perspiration streams from every pore, the pulse quickens, and the expression of the countenance betrays the wildest anxiety and excitement.

At this point, all the previous symptoms become much more intense. The contractions are stronger, and the pain is sharper, but there are perfect breaks in between, during which the woman feels completely at ease and may even doze off, only to be jolted awake when the pain returns. The abdominal muscles and diaphragm are now engaged; the patient pushes hard and breathes heavily while sweat pours from every pore, her pulse races, and her face shows the deepest anxiety and excitement.

The bag of waters now descends, and enlarges more and more, until at last, being unable any longer to bear the strain to which it is subject, it bursts, and the waters flow away in a profuse gush. Immediately this takes place the head descends, and closes up the passage; the pains cease for a time, and the patient again has a respite, while the uterus apparently gains fresh power. Very soon the contractions recommence, more energetically even than before, the head passes the mouth of the Womb and enters the Vagina, which keeps enlarging as it descends, till it reaches the lower part, or floor of the pelvis. The pains now become more violent than ever, the patient screams with agony, clutches hold of any object near her, throws herself back, draws in her breath, and bears down with all the force she can command.

The bag of waters now drops and expands more and more, until finally, unable to handle the pressure any longer, it bursts and the waters flow out in a rush. As soon as this happens, the head descends and blocks the passage; the contractions pause for a moment, giving the patient a break while the uterus seems to regain strength. Very quickly, the contractions start again, even more intensely than before, as the head moves past the opening of the womb and enters the vagina, which continues to stretch as it descends until it reaches the bottom or floor of the pelvis. The pains become more intense than ever, the patient screams in pain, grabs onto anything nearby, throws herself back, inhales sharply, and pushes with all the strength she can muster.

The fearful cries which most females emit at this time appear to assist the delivery, by the convulsive efforts at breathing which they necessitate, and the expulsive straining also does the same. These natural[217] efforts are much assisted by providing a firm support for the patient's feet, against which she can push, which she will do with tremendous force.

The fearful cries that most women make at this time seem to help with the delivery, through the convulsive efforts to breathe that they cause, and the pushing also aids the process. These natural[217] efforts are greatly supported by giving the patient a solid support for her feet, which she can push against with incredible strength.

The head now presses, at each pain, against the perineum, which begins to project outwards, as also does the Rectum. The Vulva begins to dilate, the lips separate wider and wider, and part of the child's head becomes visible. Gradually the lips become thinner and thinner, and at last disappear nearly altogether, so that the mouth of the Vulva is only composed of thin ring, which seems ready to give way every moment. The head however recedes, and the parts again assume something like their natural condition for a short time, when the same process again takes place, and the distension proceeds still further, while the head does not retire so far. This alternate action is repeated perhaps many times, so that the external mouth is opened gradually, and without the lips or perineum being torn, which they would be if the head were to pass suddenly, before they were softened and dilated.

The head now pushes against the perineum with each contraction, causing it to bulge outward, along with the rectum. The vulva starts to open up; the lips separate wider and wider, and part of the baby's head becomes visible. Gradually, the lips become thinner and eventually nearly disappear, leaving just a thin ring that seems ready to give way at any moment. However, the head pulls back, and the area returns to a somewhat normal state for a brief moment, after which the same process happens again. The stretching continues further, with the head not retreating as much this time. This back-and-forth motion may happen several times, allowing the opening to widen gradually without tearing the lips or perineum, which would occur if the head were to come through suddenly before they’re softened and stretched.

After this has been continued for a sufficient period a strong expulsive pain is felt, the female screams, the head passes clean through the external opening, and the lips close round the neck. This however, is only for an instant, the rest of the body speedily following the head, in the manner hereafter to be explained. Most usually, in fact, the whole body follows the head without any stoppage at all, but sometimes there is a delay of a few seconds.

After this has gone on for long enough, there’s a strong pushing pain, the woman screams, the head comes out through the opening, and the lips close around the neck. However, this only lasts for a moment, as the rest of the body quickly follows the head, as will be explained later. Most of the time, the entire body follows the head without any pause, but sometimes there’s a delay of a few seconds.

The Third period of delivery comprises the delivery of the Placenta, which will occupy our attention in another place.

The Third period of delivery involves the delivery of the Placenta, which we will discuss elsewhere.

Differences in the process of Labor.—Although, in most cases, labor proceeds much in the way I have[218] just explained, and is attended with similar phenomena, yet still we occasionally see marked exceptions. This is particularly the case with regard to pain. Most females suffer severely at this time, and some even the most torturing agony, while others again experience scarcely anything to complain of, and some even feel nothing at all. I am acquainted with a lady at the present time, the mother of several children, who assures me she never felt any pain at all in her labors, nor was she in any ways exhausted by them. I have known her rise from her bed in the night, from feeling indications of the approaching event, make all her arrangements, and send for the nurse, as if it was the most ordinary affair imaginable. On one of these occasions, before her husband returned with the assistants, she was delivered while alone, without any difficulty, and they found her sitting up in bed nursing the child. She had cut it loose, and tied up the cord herself, having heard how to do so at one of my Lectures, and actually brought away the Placenta with her own hand. In two days after she was about as usual. And yet this lady was by no means strong, nor remarkably healthy; and what is very singular, she suffered severe pains at most of her monthly periods; much more, as she assured me, than from all her labors put together. M. Chailly also mentions an instance of a young girl of sixteen, with her first pregnancy, whose Vagina was also partly closed by an internal membrane, whose delivery nevertheless was almost painless. She woke up, he tells us, about four o'clock in the morning, with some very slight pains, which scarcely disturbed her, but which continued till about six, when the child was born suddenly and safely, without any assistance, and with scarcely any increase[219] of pain to the mother. I have known many other such cases as these, and plenty of them can be found recorded; but what this fortunate exemption from suffering, in such cases, depends upon, is not known.

Differences in the process of Labor.—While in most cases, labor happens much like I've just explained[218] and involves similar experiences, there are notable exceptions. This is especially true when it comes to pain. Most women experience significant pain during this time, and some endure extreme agony, while others hardly have any discomfort, and some don't feel anything at all. I currently know a woman, a mother of several children, who claims she never felt any pain during her labors, nor did she feel exhausted by them. I've seen her get out of bed at night when she sensed the signs of labor, make all her preparations, and call for the nurse as if it were just a routine event. On one of these occasions, before her husband returned with the helpers, she gave birth alone, without any trouble, and they found her sitting up in bed nursing the baby. She had cut the cord and tied it herself after learning how to do it from one of my lectures, and she even delivered the placenta with her own hand. Two days later, she was back to her usual self. Interestingly, this woman was neither particularly strong nor exceptionally healthy; in fact, she experienced severe pain during most of her monthly periods, which, as she told me, was much worse than the discomfort she felt during all her labors combined. M. Chailly also mentions a case of a sixteen-year-old girl, pregnant for the first time, whose vagina was partly closed by an internal membrane, yet her delivery was almost painless. According to him, she woke up around four in the morning with some light pains that barely bothered her, and those continued until about six when the child was born suddenly and safely, without any assistance, and with little increase[219] in pain for the mother. I've heard of many other cases like these, and there are plenty documented; however, the reasons behind this fortunate exemption from suffering in such cases remain unknown.

The nature, and the seat of the pains, is also very variable. Some only feel a dull sort of aching, with powerful contraction, or drawing together, while others call it grinding, cutting, and burning pain. Some feel it in the back, and some at front, while others feel it most in the groins, and others again experience it in all these parts at once. The peculiar sharp pain which results from the extreme dilatation of the external mouth, when the head passes, is perhaps the most constantly felt, and the most alike in all.

The nature and intensity of the pain can vary a lot. Some people only experience a dull ache, with strong contractions or feelings of tightness, while others describe it as grinding, cutting, or burning pain. Some feel it in their back, some in the front, while others feel it mostly in their groin, and some experience it in all these areas at once. The sharp pain that comes from the extreme stretching of the external opening as the head passes through is probably the most consistently felt and similar across the board.

The manner in which the mouth of the Womb opens, and the time required for its dilatation, differ much in different cases. In females who have previously borne children, as before explained, the mouth is always considerably opened at the full term, while in a first pregnancy it is nearly closed, even till some time after the labor actually commences. Sometimes the dilatation takes place rapidly, and at others very slowly; it is especially liable to be delayed if the Membranes break too soon, because then the pressure of the bag of waters is lost, and that is an important agent in expanding the Os Uteri. In some cases the neck of the Womb is very hard and rigid, so that a long time is required to make it give way. When any other part than the head presents also, the opening of the mouth will not take place so soon, because no other part so completely fills up the passage.

The way the cervix opens and the time it takes to dilate varies quite a bit depending on the situation. In women who have previously given birth, as mentioned earlier, the cervix is usually significantly open by the end of the pregnancy, while in a first-time pregnancy, it's almost closed even until some time after labor starts. Sometimes the dilation happens quickly, and other times it can be very slow; it’s particularly prone to being delayed if the membranes rupture too early, because the pressure from the amniotic sac is lost, and that pressure is key in helping the cervix expand. In some cases, the cervix is very firm and rigid, making it take longer to dilate. If anything other than the head is presenting, the cervix won’t open as quickly either, since no other part fills the birth canal as fully.

The breaking of the bag of waters will sometimes occur very early, almost as soon as it protrudes;[220] while at other times it will be delayed till the whole Vagina is filled up by it, or even till it appears externally. The quantity of the water discharged at the time of the rupture is also variable; if the presenting part of the fœtus does not completely block up the passage, the whole may pass away when the rupture takes place; but if it does, as is usually the case when the head presents, only a part flows then, and the rest comes in gushes, as the head is raised, and when the child is born. The too early escape of the waters, as already explained, may retard the delivery, by delaying the expansion of the mouth of the Womb; and in this way unskilful accoucheurs have caused lingering labors, by breaking the membranes too soon.

The breaking of the water bag can sometimes happen very early, almost as soon as it comes out; [220] while at other times it can be delayed until the entire vagina is filled or even until it becomes visible outside. The amount of fluid released when the bag breaks varies; if the part of the fetus that’s presenting doesn’t completely block the passage, all the fluid may escape at the moment of rupture. However, if it does block it, which is common when the head is presenting, only some of the fluid will flow out, with the rest coming out in gushes as the head moves and when the baby is born. If the waters break too early, as mentioned earlier, it can slow down labor by delaying the opening of the cervix. This has caused inexperienced delivery attendants to create prolonged labors by breaking the membranes too soon.

It is important to recollect also, as I explained before, that a portion of fluid sometimes exists between the amnion and chorion, which may pass first, and induce the belief that the true waters have escaped, when they have not. This is called the false waters, or shows, and is not connected with the true waters at all.

It’s important to remember, as I mentioned earlier, that some fluid can sometimes be found between the amnion and chorion, which might come out first and lead to the impression that the actual amniotic fluid has leaked when it hasn’t. This is known as the false waters or shows, and it’s not related to the true amniotic fluid at all.

The general physiological phenomena of a natural delivery having thus been explained, we have now to state its duration, and then proceed to its conduct or management.

The general physiological processes of a natural delivery have been explained, so now we need to discuss its duration and then move on to its management.

DURATION OF NATURAL LABOR.

The duration of natural labor is not by any means constantly the same, nor can it be predicted with anything like certainty in any case; but still by keeping careful records, and by duly observing a vast number of cases, a tolerable approximation can [221]be made. There are various circumstances that tend to lengthen the duration of labor, some general, and others belonging to the individual. The mode of life and early habits of the female, the climate in which she lives, and the manner in which she has conducted herself during gestation, all have an important influence. As a general rule, the period becomes longer in proportion to the civilization of the community in which she lives. The first labor is generally more tedious than the succeeding ones, owing to the slower dilatation of the parts. It is also thought by some, that the labor is longer in proportion to the age of the female, particularly with the first child; but this opinion is not well founded.

The length of natural labor isn't always the same, nor can it be accurately predicted in any case. However, by keeping careful records and observing a large number of cases, a reasonable estimate can [221] be made. Several factors can extend the duration of labor, some being general and others specific to the individual. The woman’s lifestyle and early habits, the climate she lives in, and how she has taken care of herself during pregnancy all play significant roles. Generally, the duration tends to be longer in more advanced societies. The first labor is typically more time-consuming than subsequent ones because the body takes longer to stretch. Some also believe that the length of labor increases with the age of the woman, especially with her first child; however, this belief isn't strongly supported.

The average duration of labor in our country, is from eight to twelve hours. In some parts it is longer than this, and in others again it is much shorter. I have good reason also to think, that it is longer in cities than in the country.

The average length of labor in our country is from eight to twelve hours. In some areas, it lasts longer, while in others, it’s much shorter. I also have good reason to believe that it’s longer in cities than in rural areas.

An experienced practitioner can sometimes predict with tolerable certainty, when called to a labor, how long it will be before it is over; but this is seldom the case, and most frequently his success is owing more to chance than to judgment. If the mouth of the womb be well dilated, the contractions powerful, and the patient vigorous, with the presentation natural, he is of course justified in predicting a speedy delivery; or the reverse, if these favorable conditions do not exist. Many unforeseen conditions may exist, however, and many accidents arise, that may falsify an apparently safe conclusion. No judicious practitioner, except in a few rare cases, will hazard his reputation by fixing any time, and no well informed patient would ask him to do so, because she would know that it was out of his power.

An experienced practitioner can sometimes predict with reasonable certainty when called to assist with a labor, how long it will take before it’s over; but this is rarely the case, and more often than not, his success relies more on chance than on judgment. If the cervix is well dilated, the contractions are strong, and the patient is healthy, with a natural presentation, he’s justified in predicting a quick delivery; or the opposite, if those favorable conditions aren't present. However, many unexpected situations can arise, and many accidents can happen, that may undermine an apparently safe conclusion. No careful practitioner, except in a few rare cases, will risk his reputation by setting a specific time, and no informed patient would ask him to do so, because she would understand that it’s beyond his control.

CHAPTER XVII.

THE CONDUCT OR MANAGEMENT OF A NATURAL LABOR.
PRELIMINARY REQUISITES.

In most cases of natural labor there is not much assistance needed. The assistant should, however, possess a certain tact, or manner, calculated to make a favorable impression on the patient. This is especially needed when a man officiates. It must be recollected, that the situation of the female at such times is a very peculiar one, and that the presence of one of the other sex, however necessary, must be more or less objectionable to her. He should, therefore, carefully exhibit in his behavior the most refined delicacy, combined with a warm sympathy and kind consideration; thus soothing her scruples and enlisting her gratitude. He must also appear perfectly self-possessed under all circumstances, and then she will have full confidence in his skill and judgment. It may seem scarcely necessary to state these things, but I have often known men officiate without such qualifications, and also be perfectly unaware of their deficiencies. Such accoucheurs never officiate well; they may be skillful and attentive, but yet unsuccessful, and unappreciated. They are only tolerated, but not respected, and are never fully confided in.

In most cases of natural labor, not much assistance is needed. The assistant should, however, have a certain tact or manner that creates a positive impression on the patient. This is especially important when a man is present. It's important to remember that the woman is in a very unique situation, and having a man present, no matter how necessary, might be somewhat uncomfortable for her. He should, therefore, behave with the utmost delicacy, combined with genuine sympathy and kind consideration; this will ease her concerns and earn her gratitude. He must also remain completely composed in all situations, so she will trust his skills and judgment fully. It might seem unnecessary to mention these things, but I have often seen men assist without these qualities and be completely unaware of their shortcomings. Such practitioners never perform well; they may be skilled and attentive but still be unsuccessful and unappreciated. They are only tolerated, not respected, and are never fully trusted.

When requested to see a woman supposed to be in labor, it is always advisable to be prompt in paying the visit, because delivery sometimes comes on suddenly and unexpectedly, and both mother and[223] child may be in great danger if no one is near to assist.

When asked to check on a woman who is believed to be in labor, it's always a good idea to visit quickly, because delivery can sometimes happen suddenly and unexpectedly, putting both the mother and[223] child at serious risk if no one is there to help.

Some time before the event is expected, it is advisable to provide certain articles, which will or may be needed at the time, and which should not have to be looked for at the last moment. A pair of sharp scissors, with a piece of strong thread or cord, are indispensable, and a female catheter may be needed. A quill with the feather part on, may also be useful; and some pure lard or sweet oil is frequently called for. The professional accoucheur will also find it a good precaution to have his stethoscope in his pocket, and a lancet, if he ever relies upon bleeding in any contingency. A small box of extract of Belladonna also, may often be of great and immediate service.

Some time before the event is expected, it's a good idea to gather certain items that will likely be needed, so you don't have to scramble at the last minute. A pair of sharp scissors and some strong thread or cord are essential, and a female catheter might be necessary. A quill with the feather part still attached can also be handy, and some pure lard or sweet oil is often needed. The professional midwife will also find it wise to keep a stethoscope in their pocket and a lancet if they ever need to rely on bleeding in any situation. A small box of Belladonna extract can also be really useful in urgent situations.

PRELIMINARY PROCEEDINGS.

The first thing required when visiting the patient, is of course to ascertain positively whether she be pregnant, and whether labor is really commenced, and if so how far it has progressed. This necessitates an examination, the proposal and making of which require the most delicate tact, particularly if it be with a comparative stranger, or in a first labor. No allusion to it should be made to the patient herself by the assistant; he should converse with her about indifferent matters, or merely upon her health, and state his wishes to the nurse or female friend, and then retire. This gives them time to inform her of what is required, and to make the necessary preparation. On entering the room again, he should not proceed abruptly, but resume the conversation, and make some of the necessary arrangements while carrying it on. He should seat himself by the side[224] of the bed, with his right hand next her, and his face opposite hers. Then passing his hand under the bed clothes, after having lubricated it with lard or oil, he can proceed with the examination as if it were a simple ordinary proceeding. By exhibiting no hurry, and appearing to think it nothing unusual or in any way strange, the female herself will cease to think it so, and will not be flurried or shocked.

The first thing needed when visiting the patient is to confirm whether she is pregnant and if labor has actually begun, and if so, how far along she is. This requires an examination, which must be approached with great sensitivity, especially if the assistant is a relative stranger or it’s her first labor. The assistant should not mention the exam to the patient directly; instead, he should chat with her about neutral topics or just her health and convey his intentions to the nurse or a female friend, then step out. This allows them time to explain what’s needed to her and get everything ready. When he re-enters the room, he shouldn’t act abruptly but should pick up the conversation and make some of the necessary preparations while talking. He should sit beside the bed, with his right hand next to her and his face facing hers. Then, after applying some lubricant like lard or oil to his hand, he can proceed with the examination as if it’s a normal procedure. By staying calm and treating the situation as nothing out of the ordinary, the woman will also feel more at ease and won’t be flustered or shocked.

The hand must be passed under the female's right thigh, her knees being elevated. She should, of course, lie on her back, and as near to the edge of the bed as convenient. Not the slightest exposure is necessary, nor allowable under ordinary circumstances.

The hand should go under the woman's right thigh, with her knees raised. She should lie on her back, positioned as close to the edge of the bed as is comfortable. There's no need for any exposure, nor is it acceptable under normal circumstances.

The fore-finger being introduced, ballotment may be practised, to ascertain if pregnancy really exists; and if the evidence from this source is not sufficient, auscultation must be resorted to. After being satisfied on this point, the mouth of the womb must be carefully examined, and its degree of dilatation noticed. If the female has pains, their character and frequency must also be noticed, and the effects they produce on the parts. It will generally be possible by these means, to discover how far the labor has progressed, and even to form an opinion how long it is likely to last. The general form of the parts and their size, should also be noticed; particularly of the pelvis, so that any deformity or deficiency may be discovered. And lastly, the presentation should be ascertained, if possible, so that it may be known in time whether nature will be sufficient herself or will require helping. The position need not be cared for at present, because it is of little consequence when the presentation is favorable.

The index finger is used to perform ballotment to check if pregnancy really exists; if the evidence isn't clear, auscultation should be done. Once this is confirmed, the cervix needs to be carefully examined for its level of dilation. If the woman is experiencing contractions, their nature and frequency should also be noted, along with their impact on the surrounding areas. Generally, these methods will help determine how far labor has progressed and give an estimate of how long it might continue. The overall shape and size of the relevant areas should also be observed, especially the pelvis, to identify any deformities or issues. Lastly, the presentation should be identified if possible so it's clear whether nature will manage on its own or if assistance will be needed. The position doesn't need to be considered right now, as it matters little when the presentation is favorable.

The time required to make the examination need[225] not be long, and should always be as short as possible.

The time needed for the examination should not be long and should always be as short as possible.[225]

While conversing with the patient, much useful information may be gained. The general state of her health, the nature of her pains, and the time they first commenced, should all be known; and if she has had children before, it will be highly useful to know what kind of a labor she had; whether it was long or short, easy or difficult, and particularly if attended with any accident likely to occur again.

While talking to the patient, a lot of helpful information can be gathered. It’s important to know her overall health, the type of pain she’s experiencing, and when it first started. If she has had children before, it’s very useful to understand what her previous labor was like—whether it was long or short, easy or tough, and especially if there were any complications that might happen again.

It need scarcely be remarked that great caution is needed in these cases, many eminent men having been deceived as to the patient's condition, as already stated in our chapter on the signs of pregnancy. And many times the doctor has been summoned under the supposition that labor had begun, while it was yet far off. The pains may be false ones, such as frequently occur towards the end of pregnancy, and may all pass away. These false pains, however, can usually be distinguished, being continuous and irregular, while the true ones intermit with periods of almost perfect ease, and are tolerably regular. The false pains are also felt in various parts, while the true ones are chiefly fixed in the uterus and vagina. Sometimes, however, the difficulty in distinguishing them is very great, and the accoucheur has often waited for several hours and even days; the labor meanwhile making no progress; and eventually all has passed off, and the patient has risen again from her bed. I know one case, where a gentleman attended nearly three days, at the end of which time the patient rose and walked down stairs. She was not put to bed till six weeks after. I can scarcely think, however, that these mistakes can[226] happen very frequently, if the examination be properly conducted.

It hardly needs saying that great care is essential in these situations, as many respected individuals have been misled about the patient's condition, as previously mentioned in our chapter on the signs of pregnancy. Many times, the doctor has been called under the impression that labor had started when it was still far off. The pains may be false ones, which often occur toward the end of pregnancy, and can disappear completely. However, these false pains can usually be identified, as they are continuous and irregular, while true labor pains come and go with periods of almost complete relief and are fairly regular. False pains are also felt in various areas, whereas true pains mainly focus in the uterus and vagina. Sometimes, though, it can be very difficult to tell them apart, and the doctor has often waited several hours or even days; during this time, labor makes no progress, and eventually, everything subsides, allowing the patient to get out of bed. I know of one case where a gentleman waited for nearly three days, after which the patient got up and walked downstairs. She wasn't put to bed until six weeks later. However, I can hardly believe that these mistakes can[226] happen very often if the examination is done properly.

PREPARATIONS FOR THE DELIVERY.

If it appears from the examination that labor has really commenced, or is about to do so, everything should be at once prepared. All useless persons should leave the room, and also those who would be likely to alarm or grieve the patient by uttering cries, or exhibiting fear; but no objection should be made to any one being present whom she wishes to see, unless they cannot be depended upon. Thus some females always wish to have their husbands with them, but others do not, though they are averse to saying so. In these cases the accoucheur, if he be an attentive observer, will soon see what is really desired by his patient, and will manage matters accordingly.

If the examination shows that labor has actually started or is about to begin, everything should be set up right away. All unnecessary people should leave the room, including anyone who might frighten or upset the patient by making noise or showing fear; however, no one should be denied entry if the patient wants to see them, unless they can't be relied on. Some women always want their husbands with them, while others do not, even though they might hesitate to say so. In these situations, the attending physician, if they are observant, will soon understand what the patient really wants and will handle things accordingly.

The dress of the female should be perfectly loose, consisting of a wrapper or night-gown, but sufficiently complete and warm to allow of her getting up to walk in the chamber, if she desires it, as some do. No corsets, garters, or other tight bandages, however, should be allowed.

The woman's dress should be comfortably loose, made up of a robe or nightgown, but warm enough to allow her to get up and walk around the room if she wants to, as some do. However, no corsets, garters, or other tight bindings should be permitted.

The bed should be prepared by placing the mattress on the top, or by removing all from it; and then placing a thick layer of blankets or quilts, with a folded sheet over them. This is to provide a firm level surface, in which the body will not sink, and also to prevent the fluids soaking through. It is an excellent plan, if the material can be obtained, to place a thin oil-skin or India-rubber cloth under the folded sheets, as this keeps all perfectly dry underneath. Some persons also place another folded sheet,[227] or a cushion, under the pelvis, to keep it elevated; but this is not necessary, unless the bed sinks in very much. It is also advisable to leave a foot-board or other firm body, against which the female can press her feet when bearing down; and a long towel folded lengthways should be passed under the back, so that it can be raised up by a person lifting at each end. This will often be found a better mode of pressing the back, which nearly all patients call for, than by merely forcing the hand against it, which is both tiresome and insufficient. Another towel may also be firmly fixed to the bottom of the bed, so that she can pull by it, at the same time that she pushes with her feet.

The bed should be set up by putting the mattress on top, or by taking everything off it; then add a thick layer of blankets or quilts, with a folded sheet on top. This creates a firm, flat surface that keeps the body from sinking and prevents fluids from soaking through. If the material is available, it's a good idea to place a thin oilskin or rubber cloth under the folded sheets to keep everything perfectly dry underneath. Some people also put another folded sheet,[227] or a cushion, under the pelvis to keep it elevated, though this isn’t necessary unless the bed sinks a lot. It's also wise to have a footboard or another solid surface for the woman to press her feet against when pushing; a long towel folded lengthwise should be placed under her back so it can be lifted by someone holding each end. This is often a better way of pressing the back, which most patients ask for, than simply pushing with a hand, as that can be tiring and not very effective. Another towel can also be securely attached to the bottom of the bed, allowing her to pull on it while pushing with her feet.

Some persons are confined on a cot, but this is not a very good arrangement, because it sinks in too much in the middle, and is not sufficiently large and firm. It is advantageous in one respect, however, as it can be placed by the side of the bed, into which the patient can be lifted when all is over, and be comparatively dry and comfortable. This is the most frequent plan in France. If the bed be properly arranged however, the under sheet can be withdrawn, and clean warm napkins then passed under the body, which will be equally as good. The covering should consist of a sheet, with blanket or coverlid, according to temperature, and should, of course, never be removed, except under peculiar circumstances.

Some people are confined to a cot, but this isn't a great setup because it sinks too much in the middle and isn't big or sturdy enough. However, it does have one advantage: it can be placed next to the bed, so the patient can be lifted into it when everything is done and be relatively dry and comfortable. This is the most common practice in France. If the bed is set up properly, the bottom sheet can be pulled out, and clean warm towels can be placed underneath the body, which works just as well. The bedding should include a sheet with a blanket or bedspread, depending on the temperature, and it should only be removed under special circumstances.

The chamber itself should be as quiet as possible, well ventilated, and not too warm. Nothing distresses the patient more than a close, hot atmosphere.

The room should be as quiet as possible, well ventilated, and not too warm. Nothing upsets the patient more than a stuffy, hot environment.

The accoucheur need not, of course, be present while these arrangements are being made; and when he retires he should suggest to the nurse that the[228] female may attend to the bowels and bladder during his absence. This precaution may both facilitate the labor, and prevent much future annoyance. It would even be advisable to administer an injection if necessary, of thin starch and a little castor oil, rather than leave the bowels unmoved.

The doctor doesn’t need to be present while these arrangements are being made; and when he steps out, he should suggest to the nurse that the[228] woman may take care of the bowels and bladder while he’s away. This precaution can help with labor and prevent a lot of future discomfort. It might even be a good idea to give an injection if needed, using thin starch and a bit of castor oil, instead of leaving the bowels unresolved.

In regard to nourishment, nothing is needed or proper in the shape of solid food; because all the energies of the system are concentrated in the uterus, and as digestion cannot therefore go on, it would only be an evil. If the labor is much protracted however, some broth or soup may be taken, or a little milk. As a general rule, no spirituous liquors or stimulating drinks of any kind should be taken; because they impart no real strength, and may produce inflammation, or congestion on the brain. Some females always prefer tea to drink, others lemonade, toast water, gruel, or barley water, and others again simple cold water, which is perhaps the best of all. In cases of great exhaustion it is sometimes advisable, and even necessary, to give a little wine, or brandy and water, but it should always be cautiously administered.

When it comes to food, nothing is needed or appropriate in the form of solid meals; all the body's energies are focused on the uterus, and since digestion can't happen, any solid food would just be a burden. However, if labor goes on for too long, a bit of broth or soup can be consumed, or a little milk. Generally, no alcoholic beverages or stimulating drinks of any kind should be consumed; they don't provide real strength and may cause inflammation or congestion in the brain. Some women prefer tea as a drink, others like lemonade, toast water, gruel, or barley water, and some prefer plain cold water, which might be the best choice. In cases of significant exhaustion, it's sometimes useful, and even necessary, to give a small amount of wine or brandy mixed with water, but it should always be given carefully.

In some parts it is customary for the female to lie on her side during delivery, with a pillow between the knees; some even choose this mode, and others will desire to stand, or place themselves on their knees. The most frequent position however, and certainly the most convenient, is on the back, though it may often be changed with advantage under peculiar circumstances. In the early stages of labor she can lie, or move about, as she chooses, or even rise if more agreeable.

In some areas, it's common for women to lie on their side during labor, with a pillow between their knees; some prefer this position, while others may want to stand or get on their knees. However, the most common position—and definitely the most convenient—is on the back, although it can often be changed to suit specific situations. In the early stages of labor, she can lie down, move around as she likes, or even get up if that feels better.

ATTENDANCE AFTER THE PREPARATIONS ARE MADE, AND DURING THE DELIVERY.

When everything is arranged the assistant should take his seat on the right hand of his patient and repeat the examination. If the head presents, he need not concern himself much further at present, but if it be any other part, he should prepare at once to change it, or assist, as the case may be. At this second examination the parties present, and the female herself are usually anxious to know if the child is coming right, and how long the labor is likely to last. The answer to these inquiries should be guarded and circumspect in regard to the duration, because of its uncertainty, but if the presentation is right, it is well to say so at once, because this gives great comfort and encouragement. If it be unfortunately wrong, it is best not to say so abruptly, but remark that it is rather obscure, or cannot yet be fully distinguished, and so keep up the spirits of the female while you await the proper time, or make the necessary arrangements, to interfere; and then tell her there is a little difficulty which requires to be righted, but which will not be serious, nor cause much delay.

When everything is set, the assistant should take a seat on the right side of the patient and repeat the examination. If the head is presenting, he doesn't need to worry too much at the moment, but if it's any other part, he should prepare to change it or assist as needed. During this second examination, everyone present, including the woman herself, is usually eager to know if the child is coming right and how long the labor might last. Responses to these questions should be cautious regarding the duration because it's uncertain, but if the presentation is correct, it's good to state that immediately, as it provides a lot of comfort and encouragement. If it unfortunately isn’t right, it's best not to say so bluntly; instead, mention that it's somewhat unclear or can't be fully identified yet, to keep the woman's spirits up while waiting for the right moment or making necessary preparations to intervene. Then, tell her there is a minor issue that needs to be resolved but it won’t be serious and won't cause much delay.

If the labor steadily progresses it is necessary to remain with the female and attend to it; but if it be delayed, and everything remains natural, she may be left for a time with advantage. When the second stage is fairly commenced however, and especially after the membranes are broken, the attention should be unremitting. The state of the parts should be ascertained frequently, so that the actual progress may be known, and any necessary assistance rendered. The state of the bladder especially should[230] be observed, and if it be full and the female unable to urinate, the catheter should be passed. Neglect of this precaution may lead to serious accidents. While making the examinations, the hand should be introduced with great care, so as not to bruise or lacerate the parts, and it should not remain longer than absolutely necessary.

If labor is progressing steadily, it’s important to stay with the woman and provide support; however, if it slows down and everything stays normal, she can be left alone for a while. Once the second stage begins, especially after the membranes have ruptured, continuous attention is crucial. The condition of the areas should be checked frequently to monitor progress and provide any needed assistance. Pay special attention to the bladder, and if it’s full and the woman can’t urinate, a catheter should be inserted. Ignoring this precaution can lead to serious complications. While performing exams, the hand should be introduced carefully to avoid bruising or tearing the tissues, and it shouldn’t stay inside longer than absolutely necessary.

Many females exhaust themselves unnecessarily by bearing down, and straining, with great force, from the very commencement of labor, under the mistaken idea that it is necessary to do so, or will assist. They should be told not to do so however, till after the membranes are broken, and not even then unless the neck of the womb begins to dilate. They should also be told not to make any effort except during a pain, as it will not assist at any other time.

Many women wear themselves out unnecessarily by pushing and straining hard right from the start of labor, thinking that it’s necessary or will help. They should be advised not to do this until after the membranes have broken, and even then only if the cervix starts to dilate. They should also be instructed not to exert themselves except during a contraction, as doing so at any other time won’t help.

No attempt should be made, under ordinary circumstances, to rupture the membranes, or dilate the mouth of the womb, even though nature may be slow in doing so. Patience must be practised, both by the female and by her assistant, and sometimes it is severely tried.

No attempt should be made, under normal circumstances, to break the membranes or widen the opening of the womb, even if nature is slow to do so. Both the woman and her assistant must practice patience, and sometimes that can be really challenging.

When the waters have escaped, and the orifice is opened, an examination must be made, to discover whether the cord has descended, or either of the arms, as is sometimes the case, and if so, they must be returned if possible.

When the waters have broken and the opening is clear, an examination needs to be done to see if the cord has come down, or if one of the arms has, which can happen sometimes, and if that's the case, they must be put back if possible.

As the head descends to the bottom of the pelvis it compresses the rectum, and produces a feeling as if the bowels must be moved, or even causes them to be so. This is apt to distress the female, and make her wish to rise, which cannot be permitted. If anything of the kind occurs no notice should be taken of it, or she may even be assured she is mistaken,[231] while a clean napkin may be interposed. This, as Dr. Chailly observes, will soothe her delicacy. Such an accident is very apt to occur towards the end of the labor.

As the head moves down to the bottom of the pelvis, it presses against the rectum, creating a sensation that the bowels need to be emptied, or even causing that to happen. This can be distressing for the woman, making her want to get up, which isn’t allowed. If this happens, it’s best to ignore it, or she should be reassured that she’s mistaken,[231] while a clean napkin can be placed there. As Dr. Chailly notes, this will help ease her discomfort. Such an incident is quite common towards the end of labor.

When the head has rotated, and presents at the external opening, or vulva, and begins to distend it, the greatest care is required. This is a critical period, during which the accoucheur can render more real assistance than at almost any other. There is danger at this time, as formerly explained, of the head passing through too quickly, before the parts are sufficiently relaxed, and so causing them to rupture. This is particularly the case with the perineum, against which the head presses with great force. It is necessary therefore to support the perineum, as it is termed, to prevent this accident. This is done by passing the right arm under the patient's right thigh, and placing the palm of the hand flat against the perineum, with the thumb encircling one side of the vulva, and the forefinger the other. The hand is then gently, but firmly, pressed against the part during every pain, so as to prevent the head passing too quickly, and also to elevate it, and thus relieve the perineum of part of the strain, and throw the occiput under the pubes.

When the head has turned and appears at the external opening, or vulva, starting to stretch it, extra care is essential. This is a crucial moment when the birth attendant can provide more meaningful help than almost any other time. There is a risk at this stage, as previously mentioned, of the head moving through too quickly, before the tissues are adequately relaxed, which could lead to tearing. This is especially true for the perineum, against which the head exerts significant pressure. Therefore, it’s important to support the perineum to avoid this issue. This is done by sliding the right arm under the patient's right thigh and placing the palm flat against the perineum, with the thumb circling one side of the vulva and the forefinger the other. The hand is then gently but firmly pressed against the area during each contraction to prevent the head from moving too quickly, to elevate it, and to reduce the strain on the perineum, guiding the occiput under the pubic bone.

Some practitioners also pass the left hand over the thigh, at the same time, and grasp the back of the head with it, thus holding the head as it were between the two hands, so as to direct it at pleasure.

Some practitioners also move the left hand over the thigh and hold the back of the head with it, effectively cradling the head between the two hands to guide it as they choose.

The manner of doing this is represented in plate XXXIX.

The way to do this is shown in plate XXXIX.

PLATE XXXIX.

PLATE 39.

The manner of supporting the perineum, during the passage of the head.

The way to support the perineum during the delivery of the baby's head.

The right hand is placed underneath, so as to push the head gently back, when it presses on the perineum too forcibly, before it is dilated; and also to elevate it towards the pubes.

The right hand is placed underneath to gently push the head back when it presses too hard on the perineum before it opens up, and also to lift it toward the pubes.

The left hand is seen above, grasping the top of the head, to assist. This may be done or not, according to the necessities of the case, or the custom of the assistant.

The left hand is shown above, holding the top of the head, to help. This may be done or not, depending on the needs of the situation or the habits of the helper.

Plate XXXIX.

Plate 39.

The manner of supporting the perineum, during the passage of the head.

The way to support the perineum while the head is coming through.

It is also necessary to request the female at this time to moderate her efforts, and not bear down too strongly. If however she be too excited, and eager to do so, more care must be used, and the head pressed back still more forcibly, till the parts are fully relaxed. For want of these precautions there is often serious lacerations of the perineum and vulva, particularly in first labors, and when the parts are unusually rigid. If proper care be bestowed however, these accidents ought to occur but seldom, even in the worst cases, and nothing can be more hurtful to the reputation of an accoucheur than for them to happen. Sometimes it is necessary to support the perineum for hours, and to bestow constant attention the whole time. It is often useful to keep applying a little simple ointment, or lard, in the intervals of the pains, mixed with the extract of Belladonna, which will soften and relax the parts. Dr. Lee also advises the application of a sponge, dipped in warm water, and which would probably do much good in many cases.

It’s also important to ask the woman to ease up and not push too hard at this stage. If she’s really enthusiastic and eager, more care needs to be taken, and her head should be pressed back even more firmly until the area relaxes completely. Without these precautions, there can often be serious tears in the perineum and vulva, especially during first deliveries or when the tissues are particularly tight. However, with proper care, these complications should be rare, even in the most challenging situations, and nothing can harm the reputation of a delivery doctor more than having these occur. Sometimes it’s necessary to support the perineum for hours, providing constant attention throughout. It can also be helpful to apply a little simple ointment or lard during the breaks between contractions, mixed with Belladonna extract to soften and relax the tissues. Dr. Lee also recommends using a sponge soaked in warm water, which could be very beneficial in many cases.

It will of course be understood that the pressure only needs to be made during the pains; when the head draws back the ointment or warm sponge may be applied. The knees of the female should be held up by some one, if she bears down too much, so as to prevent her from doing so too powerfully.

It will of course be understood that the pressure only needs to be applied during contractions; when the head pulls back, the ointment or warm sponge may be used. Someone should hold up the woman’s knees if she is pushing too hard, to prevent her from straining too much.

When it is felt that the parts are fully relaxed, and sufficiently distended, the head is left at liberty, during a strong pain, and it immediately passes the outer ring, or is born.

When it feels like the parts are completely relaxed and adequately stretched, the head is allowed to move freely during intense pain, and it quickly goes past the outer ring or is delivered.

It should then be held up, towards the pubes, and the mucus should be cleaned from the mouth with one of the fingers, so that the child may breathe. A careful examination should also be made round[236] the neck, to see if the umbilical cord is around it. If it be so, but is not tight, it may be left alone, or pulled a little over one shoulder, or even passed clean over the head, if it can be easily drawn out long enough. When it is very tight, and cannot be eased, it must be cut through, or it will strangle the child.

It should then be lifted up towards the pubic area, and one of the fingers should be used to clear the mucus from the mouth so the child can breathe. A careful check should also be done around[236] the neck to see if the umbilical cord is around it. If it is, but not tightly, it can be left alone, pulled slightly over one shoulder, or even passed completely over the head if it can be easily drawn out long enough. If it is very tight and can't be loosened, it must be cut to prevent strangulation of the child.

In most cases the shoulders follow immediately after the head, the uterus resting only a few moments; but if they do not the head may be slightly drawn upon, or the fore-finger of the right hand may be linked under the arm, and a little force employed, though very carefully. It is better however to wait even two or three minutes, and only resort to these means when there is evidently a partial suspension of the natural efforts. Sometimes also the contractions may be brought on again by merely pressing the hand over the fundus of the uterus, and this should therefore be tried first. In all cases it being better to let the uterus expel the child than to bring it away by manual force.

In most cases, the shoulders come right after the head, with the uterus resting for just a moment; but if they don't, you can gently pull on the head a bit, or hook your right forefinger under the arm and use a little force, but very carefully. However, it’s usually better to wait even two or three minutes and only use these methods if it’s clear that the natural efforts have partially stopped. Sometimes, the contractions can be restarted just by pressing your hand on the top of the uterus, so you should try that first. In all cases, it’s preferable to let the uterus expel the baby instead of using manual force to pull it out.

During the passage of the shoulders the perineum needs as much care as during the passage of the head, and must be supported in the same way. Indeed some authors are of opinion that most cases of laceration are caused by the shoulders.

During the delivery of the shoulders, the perineum requires just as much care as during the delivery of the head and should be supported in the same way. In fact, some authors believe that most cases of tearing are caused by the shoulders.

After the shoulders are expelled the limbs and body speedily follow. The child should be received in the hands of the accoucheur, and laid on its side, at a little distance from the vulva, so that it may not be suffocated by the discharged fluids. He should then take a strong ligature and pass it twice round the umbilical cord, about two inches from the navel, and also at about four inches, and then cut the cord through, between the two bands, with a pair of sharp scissors. The child may then be handed to the nurse.

After the shoulders are delivered, the limbs and body quickly follow. The baby should be received in the hands of the midwife and placed on its side, a little distance away from the birth canal, to prevent it from choking on any fluids. The midwife should then take a strong tie and wrap it twice around the umbilical cord, about two inches from the belly button, and again at about four inches, and then cut the cord in between the two ties with a pair of sharp scissors. The baby can then be passed to the nurse.

The tying of the cord is by some deemed unnecessary, and in most cases probably is so, but as children have been known to bleed to death, when it was not done, it should never be neglected. Some practitioners only tie it once, leaving that part open which is still attached to the placenta, and they suppose this is advantageous, inasmuch as it partly empties the placenta of its blood, and so helps to detach it. There is little or no fear, as some suppose, that this bleeding can be extensive enough to hurt the female, or second child if there be one, and even if it were likely to be so it could soon be stopped; it has the inconvenience however of soiling the bed more, and this is probably one great reason why the second ligature is applied, which certainly is not necessary.

Some people think tying the cord is unnecessary, and in most cases, it probably is, but since there have been instances where children have bled to death when it wasn't done, it should never be overlooked. Some practitioners only tie it once, leaving the part still attached to the placenta open, believing this helps empty the placenta of its blood, making it easier to detach. There’s little to no risk, contrary to some beliefs, that this bleeding could be serious enough to harm the mother or a second child, if there is one; even if it were a concern, it can be quickly stopped. However, it does create the problem of making a mess on the bed, which is likely a major reason for applying a second tie, even though it’s definitely not necessary.

In my directions I have said that the cord may be tied about two inches from the abdomen, and this will be sufficient if the child breathes; but if not it should be left about four inches long, so as to give room to cut it again, which is occasionally needed, as will be seen further on. The knot should be drawn very tight, and great care must be taken never to tie it so near as to pinch the skin of the abdomen, which passes a little distance up it. A small portion of the intestine will enter the cord sometimes, and swell it out for an inch or more; this must be pressed back with the thumb and finger, and carefully avoided by the ligature. Some practitioners cut the cord first and tie it after, but I think the other plan is decidedly the safest and the best.

In my instructions, I mentioned that the cord can be tied about two inches from the abdomen, which is enough if the baby is breathing. However, if not, it should be left about four inches long to allow for a second cut if necessary, as will be explained later. The knot should be pulled very tight, and it’s really important not to tie it too close to pinch the skin of the abdomen, which extends a little ways up. Sometimes a small part of the intestine can enter the cord and cause it to swell for an inch or more; this should be pushed back with your thumb and finger and carefully avoided by the ligature. Some practitioners cut the cord first and tie it afterward, but I believe the other method is definitely safer and better.

After this is accomplished the accoucheur should place his hand again over the fundus of the uterus, to discover whether it contracts, and also to judge whether there be another fœtus. If the womb is felt[238] drawn up into a hard round ball, in the middle of the abdomen, all is right, and no apprehension need be felt; but if it remains unaltered in size, and is soft, flooding is to be feared, and the hand should be firmly pressed, or kneaded, over the fundus, to bring on contraction.

After this is done, the delivery specialist should place their hand over the top of the uterus again to check if it’s contracting and to see if there’s another fetus. If the uterus feels[238] like a hard round ball in the middle of the abdomen, everything is fine and there’s no reason to worry. However, if it stays the same size and feels soft, there’s a risk of bleeding, and the hand should be pressed or kneaded firmly over the top of the uterus to encourage contraction.

If there be another fœtus, the womb will remain much the same as before labor, and the child may also be felt. It is better however to make an examination internally, and then, in most cases, the membranes and presenting part of the second fœtus will be found at the upper strait. If there be any doubt after this it is even better to carry the hand a little way into the womb, than to remain in ignorance on such an important point. The delivery of the second fœtus usually follows close upon the first, though sometimes there will be a delay of some hours, or even days. And in general there is little or no difficulty with the second, owing to the parts having been already prepared; but the longer it is delayed the less easy it becomes.

If there’s another fetus, the womb will stay pretty much the same as it was before labor, and you may still be able to feel the child. However, it’s better to do an internal examination, and in most cases, the membranes and the presenting part of the second fetus will be found at the upper strait. If there’s any doubt after this, it's even better to insert the hand a little into the womb than to remain unaware of such an important issue. The delivery of the second fetus usually happens soon after the first, though sometimes there may be a delay of a few hours or even days. Generally, there’s little to no difficulty with the second, as the parts have already been prepared; but the longer it’s delayed, the harder it becomes.

Immediately the birth is fully effected the female feels, as most of them express it, in heaven; there is an almost instantaneous change, from the most agonizing pain to a state of perfect ease. She ceases her cries, and falls into a quiet and pleasing languor, strikingly at variance with the state of intense excitement she was in but a few moments before. This repose however, does not last long; the Placenta yet remains, and a new effort is required to expel that.

Immediately after the birth is complete, the woman feels, as many of them put it, in heaven; there is an almost instant shift from excruciating pain to a state of total relief. She stops crying and drifts into a calm and pleasant fatigue, which is strikingly different from the intense excitement she felt just moments earlier. However, this rest doesn't last long; the placenta is still present, and she needs to make another effort to get it out.

DELIVERY OF THE AFTER BIRTH, OR PLACENTA AND MEMBRANES.

Unlike the Fœtus the Placenta is fast to the walls of the Womb, and can only become separated from them by the contraction of their substance, which usually commences soon after the birth of the child, and is indicated by new pains, and a slight discharge of blood. In about a quarter of an hour, or twenty minutes, the accoucheur should enquire of the patient whether she has felt any of these pains, and he should also examine whether the Placenta has reached the mouth of the Womb, or Vagina, so that he may remove it. If the pains have not yet come on, and the Placenta is not in the passage, he should press one hand on the fundus of the Womb, to promote its contraction still further, and then gently draw upon the cord with the other, holding it as high up as possible, either by a piece of linen around it, or by looping it around the finger. It should be pulled very gently, but steadily, downwards and backwards. If it be snatched, or drawn too hard, it may break, and cause great trouble; or it may pull down the Womb, and either invert it or bring on falling of the Womb afterwards. The hand placed over the fundus can detect this accident, and if the uterus be felt to sink down the cord must not be drawn upon any longer. Pulling away the Placenta too soon, and with rudeness, has often led to deplorable accidents. In nearly every case it will gradually separate itself, and be delivered in about half an hour, and should only be assisted by slight drawing on the cord, and by pressing the fundus.

Unlike the fetus, the placenta is attached to the walls of the womb and can only detach through the contraction of its tissue, which typically starts shortly after the baby is born, signaled by new pains and a little discharge of blood. About 15 to 20 minutes later, the doctor should ask the patient if she has felt any of these pains and should check if the placenta has reached the opening of the womb or vagina for removal. If the pains haven't started yet and the placenta isn't in the passage, he should press one hand on the top of the womb to encourage further contraction and gently pull on the cord with the other hand, using a piece of cloth around it or looping it around his finger. It should be pulled very lightly but steadily downwards and backwards. If it's yanked or pulled too hard, it could break and cause significant issues, or it might pull down the womb, potentially inverting it or leading to prolapse later on. The hand on the top of the womb can sense such incidents, and if the uterus is felt to sink down, the cord should no longer be pulled. Pulling out the placenta too soon and roughly has often resulted in serious complications. In almost every case, it will gradually separate and be delivered in about half an hour, and should only be assisted by light pulling on the cord and pressing on the top of the womb.

When the Placenta is completely detached there is seldom any difficulty in its passing the neck of the[240] Womb, and down the Vagina, but it usually requires to be drawn through the external opening by the hand. In doing this the membranes may be twisted round the cord, so as to wind them altogether, and strengthen the cord.

When the placenta is fully detached, it rarely has trouble passing through the neck of the[240] womb and down the vagina, but it usually needs to be pulled through the external opening by hand. While doing this, the membranes may become twisted around the cord, causing them to wind together and strengthen the cord.

In case the separation does not take place we must wait, and continue the slight strain on the cord and the friction over the fundus. It is not reckoned safe however, by most authors, to wait more than an hour; and if there is no sign of its coming by that time artificial delivery is resorted to. This is accomplished by carrying the hand carefully up into the Womb, and separating the Placenta from its walls with the fingers, and then bringing it down at once.

If the separation doesn’t happen, we must wait and keep applying a slight strain on the cord while dealing with the friction on the fundus. However, most authors don’t consider it safe to wait more than an hour; if there are no signs of separation by then, an artificial delivery is performed. This is done by gently inserting a hand into the womb, detaching the placenta from the walls with the fingers, and then pulling it down immediately.

When the afterbirth has passed the Vulva, a careful examination should be made of it, to see that no part is left behind; and for still greater security it is advisable to explore the Vagina thoroughly, so that any detached portion may be removed. The membranes are very apt to become broken, and fragments of them left, which though ever so small may cause trouble. The finger should also be passed into the mouth of the Womb, so as to clear it; for sometimes a large clot of blood, or a piece of the membranes, will remain and keep it open, and thus cause severe flooding.

When the afterbirth has come out, you should carefully check it to ensure that no part is left behind. For added safety, it’s a good idea to examine the vagina thoroughly to remove any detached pieces. The membranes can easily break, and even small fragments left behind can cause issues. You should also insert a finger into the entrance of the womb to clear it out because sometimes a large blood clot or a piece of membrane can get stuck, keeping it open and leading to heavy bleeding.

It is generally considered, by those who have bestowed attention on the subject, that assistance should always be rendered, if the afterbirth does not come very soon. There is danger, if it be left too long, of the mouth of the Womb contracting and retaining it; in which case it becomes absolutely necessary to abstract it, but exceedingly difficult, and even dangerous, to do so. Dr. Lee says it should never be[241] left more than an hour at most, and that it is best never to delay removing it even so long as that.

It is widely accepted by those who have studied the topic that help should always be provided if the placenta doesn’t come out quickly. There’s a risk that if it’s left too long, the womb may tighten and hold onto it, making it really necessary to remove it, but that can be extremely hard and even risky. Dr. Lee says it should never be[241] left for more than an hour at most, and it’s best to not wait even that long to take it out.

When left purposely, for observation, it is found to be expelled spontaneously, and soon, only in a few cases; usually it remains several hours, and most frequently it requires to be removed by hand. No doubt it is natural for it to be expelled unaided, but it must be borne in mind that our females are usually too weak, and deficient in energy, to perform any unusual natural function without assistance. The accoucheur must use great caution, so as neither to intrude his help when not required, nor yet to refuse it when really needed; and above all he must not substitute violence for skill.

When observed intentionally, it tends to be expelled on its own, but usually only in a few cases; most of the time, it stays for several hours and often needs to be removed manually. It's definitely natural for it to be expelled without help, but we have to remember that our women are often too weak and lack the energy to carry out any unusual natural function without support. The healthcare provider must be very careful not to offer help when it's not needed, but also not to deny it when it's really required; and above all, he must not substitute violence for skill.

When the afterbirth is brought away, a bandage should be passed round the body of the female, made of soft linen, twelve or fourteen inches wide. It should be drawn moderately tight, and fastened securely. If it pass round twice it will be all the better, and it should be drawn down as near the pubes as possible. I know many ladies who prefer the India Rubber bands, recently invented, as they press more equally and firmly, and are put on with less trouble, being all in one piece and drawn over the feet and limbs.

When the afterbirth is removed, a bandage should be wrapped around the woman's body, made of soft linen, twelve or fourteen inches wide. It should be pulled moderately tight and secured well. If it goes around twice, that's even better, and it should be drawn down as close to the pubic area as possible. I know many women who prefer the recently invented rubber bands because they provide more even and firm pressure, and they're easier to put on since they're all in one piece and can be drawn over the feet and limbs.

Some accoucheurs put on the wrapper immediately the child is born, before the afterbirth passes away; but I think this is not the best plan. When properly adjusted, the supporting band gives great comfort to the female, and is very useful.

Some obstetricians put on the wrap as soon as the baby is born, before the afterbirth comes out; but I think this isn't the best approach. When properly fitted, the supporting band provides a lot of comfort to the woman and is very helpful.

Some ladies provide a curious kind of corset to put on, invented for the purpose, which however, as a celebrated author recently remarked, "Are usually stiff and unyielding, like the prejudices of their patrons, and often prove injurious." None of them[242] are equal to the simple contrivances above-mentioned.

Some women offer a strange type of corset to wear, designed for that purpose, which, as a well-known author recently noted, "are usually stiff and unyielding, like the prejudices of their wearers, and often turn out to be harmful." None of them[242] measure up to the simple designs mentioned above.

ATTENTIONS TO THE FEMALE AFTER THE DELIVERY OF THE AFTERBIRTH.

When the afterbirth is removed the patient should be left to repose herself for about a quarter of an hour, during which time most of the blood escapes, and then she must be made as comfortable as possible. In France, and with many persons here, it is customary to cleanse the patient with a sponge dipped in warm water, pass a clean warm sheet under her, and then put on clean linen, after which she is lifted into the clean bed, previously well warmed; the accoucheur himself carrying her there. Most frequently however, the sponging is dispensed with till some time after, and also the changing of beds—the under sheet merely being withdrawn, and a warm dry one passed in its place, while the female's limbs are gently wiped. In either case the female should be disturbed as little as possible, particularly if there be danger of flooding, and she should be carefully guarded from cold. When the soiled and wet clothes are removed, as completely as possible, warm napkins should be placed under the Pelvis and between the limbs, to soak up the discharge, and they should be carefully changed as often as needed, without uncovering the patient. If she be disposed to sleep however, and is much exhausted, these attentions need not be pressed too much till she is recovered a little.

When the afterbirth is removed, the patient should be allowed to rest for about fifteen minutes, during which most of the blood will flow out, and then she should be made as comfortable as possible. In France, and with many people here, it's common to clean the patient with a sponge dipped in warm water, place a clean warm sheet underneath her, and then put on fresh linen before lifting her into a pre-warmed clean bed, typically done by the doctor. However, more often than not, the sponging is skipped for a while, and the bed isn’t changed—the soiled bottom sheet is just removed, and a warm dry one is placed underneath, while the patient's limbs are gently wiped down. In either case, the woman should be disturbed as little as possible, especially if there is a risk of heavy bleeding, and she must be kept warm. Once the soiled and wet clothes are taken off as completely as possible, warm napkins should be placed under her pelvis and between her legs to absorb the discharge, and they should be changed carefully as often as necessary without uncovering her. If she seems to want to sleep and is very tired, these attentions can be minimized until she has regained some strength.

Many persons here have a dread of using the sponge immediately, and of being carried to another bed; but there is no danger from either practice, in[243] ordinary cases, when carefully performed; and it is so productive of comfort, that I never knew one but what was pleased with and benefitted by it, and desirous of its being done in their subsequent labors.

Many people here are afraid of using the sponge right away and of being moved to another bed, but there's no real danger in either of these practices in[243] regular situations, as long as they are done carefully. It's so beneficial for comfort that I've never seen anyone who didn't appreciate it and feel better afterward and want it done in their next experiences.

Some females will even rise and take a cold bath, or be wrapped in a wet sheet, not only without evil effect but with positive advantage. I would not advise any one to do this however, particularly if they are the least timid at it, or doubtful of its propriety. Without the mental stimulus of faith and hope it may be hazardous. It shows however, that many of the popular notions, as to the requirements and susceptibilities of females, in this state, are entirely unfounded.

Some women will even get up and take a cold bath, or be wrapped in a wet sheet, not only with no negative effects but with positive benefits. However, I wouldn’t recommend this to anyone, especially if they feel even a little uncomfortable with it or question its appropriateness. Without the mental boost of faith and hope, it could be risky. Nevertheless, it shows that many of the common beliefs about what women need and how sensitive they are in this situation are completely unfounded.

The patient may either experience great comfort after being thus attended to, or she may complain very much. Some will even be attacked with a kind of chill. Their teeth will chatter, and their hands and feet grow quite cold. This however usually passes off, and she falls asleep. The accoucheur ought to remain for an hour or two, even though she sleeps soundly, and appears quite well, because she may become suddenly worse, or flooding may set in with such violence as to endanger life in a few minutes, when unchecked.

The patient might feel really comfortable after being cared for, or she might complain a lot. Some people even experience chills. Their teeth may chatter, and their hands and feet can feel very cold. This usually goes away, and she eventually falls asleep. The doctor should stay for an hour or two, even if she seems to be sleeping soundly and looks fine, because she could suddenly feel worse, or heavy bleeding might start suddenly and become life-threatening within minutes if not controlled.

If the patient desires any nourishment she may take a little simple soup, or gruel, but nothing stimulating, unless a little wine be needed from extreme exhaustion.

If the patient wants any food, she can have a bit of simple soup or gruel, but nothing that stimulates, unless she needs a little wine due to extreme exhaustion.

ATTENTIONS TO THE CHILD.

Inspection when born.—As soon as the child is born its mouth and nose should be cleared from mucus, if that has not been done already; and if it has not breathed, means should be resorted to immediately[244] to make it do so. Sometimes the whole head is covered with a thin membrane, called the caul, or veil, which is most probably only a portion of the Amnion, and which may cause suffocation. I remember a case of this kind in my own practice, in which the caul was unnoticed at first, and the child came near dying from it. Nothing could be seen, and as it bent before the finger, when pressed into the mouth, it was totally unobserved. The nurse however, called out that the child did not breathe, and a close examination as to the cause soon revealed why. On passing the finger under the edge of the membrane, which was round the neck, it came off like a cap, and the child cried immediately.

Inspection at Birth.—As soon as the child is born, its mouth and nose should be cleared of mucus if that hasn't already been done; and if it hasn't started breathing, immediate action should be taken to encourage it to do so[244]. Sometimes the entire head is covered with a thin membrane called the caul or veil, which is likely just a part of the amnion and could cause suffocation. I remember a case like this from my own practice where the caul went unnoticed at first, and the child almost died because of it. Nothing could be seen, and when it bent under pressure from my finger placed in its mouth, it was entirely overlooked. However, the nurse exclaimed that the child wasn’t breathing, and a thorough examination of the cause quickly revealed the problem. When I slid my finger underneath the edge of the membrane that was around the neck, it came off like a cap, and the child immediately cried out.

Washing the child.—The cleansing of the child may usually be safely committed to the nurse, or other female attendants, though some of them have very absurd and injurious practices in this respect. Thus I have known them rub the whole body over with whiskey, or raw spirits, before washing it, which must cause great coldness from its evaporation, and also great irritation. The only thing required is perfect cleanliness, and this should be effected in the quickest and simplest manner. Some very mild soap, and moderately warm water, is all that is really needed, though a little sweet oil, or fresh lard, or butter, rubbed on first, appears to facilitate the operation. The drying should be done as quickly as possible, after all the mucus is washed off, and with great care; the napkin being as soft as it can be, and never rubbed hard, for it takes but little force to remove the skin. Many persons take great trouble, and are a long time over this infantile wash without succeeding well with it. They are deceived by the tough mucus slipping under the hand, but still clinging[245] to the body, where they leave it even after using the napkin; it then dries on and forms a hard skin, very difficult to remove, and very irritating. This can be avoided with care, and by using the oil first, which appears to soften the mucus. Some persons use flour, or Indian meal, and others starch, but none of these are so good as the simple means we have described.

Washing the child.—The cleaning of the child can usually be safely entrusted to the nurse or other female caregivers, although some of them have very odd and harmful methods in this regard. For example, I’ve seen them rub the entire body with whiskey or raw spirits before washing it, which can cause significant coldness from evaporation and lead to irritation. What’s really needed is perfect cleanliness, and this should be achieved in the quickest and simplest way possible. Some very mild soap and moderately warm water are all that’s truly necessary, though a bit of sweet oil, fresh lard, or butter applied first seems to help the process. The drying should happen as quickly as possible once you’ve washed off all the mucus, and with great care; the napkin should be as soft as possible and never rubbed hard, because it takes very little force to irritate the skin. Many people take a lot of time and effort with this infant washing without achieving good results. They get fooled by the tough mucus slipping under their hands while still sticking[245] to the body, and they end up leaving it there even after using the napkin; it dries and forms a hard layer that's difficult to remove and very irritating. This can be avoided with care, especially by using oil first, which seems to soften the mucus. Some people use flour, cornmeal, or starch, but none of these are as effective as the simple methods we've outlined.

Dressing the child.—After the washing and drying is completed the child must be dressed, and this is a process in which comfort and utility is frequently sacrificed to mere fashion and prejudice, as it is in adults. The article next the skin should be of soft line linen, which may be followed by others of warmer material, according to the temperature. They should all be perfectly loose in their make, and quite soft to the feel. As far as possible they should all be fastened with strings, rather than pins. These metallic points are troublesome to fix, and often injure the child, in spite of every precaution. They are also apt to be referred to as the cause of the child crying, and thus prevents other causes being sought for, which frequently exist.

Dressing the child.—After washing and drying is done, the child needs to be dressed, and this process often sacrifices comfort and practicality for the sake of fashion and bias, just like with adults. The layer closest to the skin should be made of soft linen, followed by other layers of warmer material depending on the temperature. All items should be completely loose-fitting and feel soft to the touch. Whenever possible, they should be fastened with strings instead of pins. These metal points are difficult to handle and can often hurt the child, despite all precautions. They are also often blamed for the child crying, which can prevent attention from being paid to other underlying issues that may be present.

Some people put a thick flannel cap on the head, over a linen one, but others leave this part altogether uncovered, which I think is the best plan. At most there should only be the linen covering; the head being better rather cool than otherwise.

Some people wear a thick flannel cap on their heads, over a linen one, but others leave this part completely uncovered, which I think is the best option. At most, there should just be the linen covering; it’s better for the head to be a bit cool than the opposite.

The dressing of the cord is the next duty, and this is done by taking several pieces of soft linen, oiled a little, and cutting a small round hole in the middle of each, through which the cord is passed. The linen then lies flat on the abdomen of the child, and the cord on the top of that, the holes being just large enough for it to pass easily through. Five or six[246] pieces are usually put on, but very frequently only one is used, and is found quite sufficient. It should be very fine, and soft. When this is done another layer is laid over the cord, and then a bandage of soft linen, about four or five inches wide, is passed two or three times over it, and round the body. This completes the dressing, and the child may now be wrapped up warmly and laid down to sleep—remembering, as Dr. Chailly remarks, that if it be laid on a chair, or sofa, it may be accidentally sat upon and killed, an accident which has happened.

The next step is to dress the cord, which involves taking several pieces of soft linen, lightly oiled, and cutting a small round hole in the center of each piece for the cord to pass through. The linen then lays flat on the child's abdomen, with the cord resting on top, the holes just big enough for it to pass through easily. Typically, five or six[246] pieces are used, but often just one is sufficient. It should be very thin and soft. After this, another layer is placed over the cord, followed by a soft linen bandage about four or five inches wide, which is wrapped two or three times around the cord and the body. This completes the dressing, allowing the child to be warmly wrapped up and laid down to sleep—keeping in mind, as Dr. Chailly points out, that if placed on a chair or sofa, the child could accidentally be sat on, which has led to tragic accidents.

ACCIDENTS WHICH MAY HAPPEN.

Before these dressings are needed however, there are frequently other things of more importance to be attended to. If the labor has been long, or the presentation unfavorable, the child may be born apoplectic, from the pressure it has received. The face will be puffed up, and of a blue color; the body will be swollen, and the limbs without motion, while the pulsation will scarcely be felt, either over the child's heart or in the cord. It will feel warm, and the limbs will be quite flexible, but still there will be no signs of life. In this case it should be exposed naked to the cool air, and even blown upon; and if that does not resuscitate it the cord may be cut through below the ligature, so as to let out two or three tea-spoonfuls of blood. After this it generally revives, and begins to move, while its face assumes a natural color, and the swelling goes down. The mouth and throat should also be carefully cleaned with a quill feather, of all mucus.

Before these treatments are necessary, there are often more urgent matters to attend to. If the labor has been prolonged or the presentation is not ideal, the baby might be born apoplectic due to the pressure it experienced. The face will be swollen and blue, the body will be puffy, and the limbs will be unresponsive, while the heartbeat will barely be detectable, either at the baby's heart or in the cord. It will feel warm, and the limbs will be quite flexible, but there will still be no signs of life. In this case, it should be exposed naked to cool air, and even gently blown on; if that doesn’t bring the baby back, the cord may be cut below the ligature to release two or three teaspoons of blood. After this, it usually revives and starts to move, the face begins to regain a natural color, and the swelling decreases. The mouth and throat should also be carefully cleaned with a quill feather to remove any mucus.

A more frequent accident is Asphyxia, or want of breathing, in which case the surface of the body is[247] cold and pale, and no breath whatever is drawn, though the heart beats quite naturally. Very weak children, or those born before their time, are most likely to become asphyxiated, or those delivered by instruments. The first thing to be done is to carry the child to the open window, if it be not exceedingly cold, and expose its head and chest to the air, while the rest of the body is wrapped up warm. This will often make it gasp, but if it does not a little cold water may be dashed on its face and chest, and the throat may be tickled with a feather. The breech may also be smartly slapped, and the chest well rubbed with the cold hand. When it begins to breathe a little it may be put into a warm bath up to the middle, and a warm injection may be given to it. In most cases these means will speedily bring it round, but if they do not the attendant should place his mouth close over that of the child and breathe into it, so as to fill the lungs, and then press down the chest to empty them again, repeating the process several times. This may be called artificial breathing, and if it succeed once only there is a probability of its effecting the desired object. The breath however, must not be blown in too hard, or it may injure the child's lungs, nor too rapidly. Sometimes a tube is used, which is passed down into the throat; but it is troublesome, and not much better than the mouth, if any at all. These efforts may be repeated twenty or thirty times if necessary, or even more. In some cases it is requisite to continue using some, or all of these means, for an hour or two without intermission, before the child begins to breathe freely. I knew an instance even, where the nurse continued to do so for five hours, and at last fully recovered the child, though all present, including the doctor, had[248] given it up. She said she did not despair while it continued warm, though it was doubtful whether the heart beat or not. This may show that the attempt should not be abandoned too soon.

A more common issue is Asphyxia, or lack of breathing, where the body's surface is [247] cold and pale, and no breath is taken, even though the heart is beating normally. Very weak infants, those born prematurely, or those delivered using instruments are most likely to experience asphyxiation. The first step is to take the child to an open window, as long as it's not extremely cold, and expose its head and chest to the air while keeping the rest of the body warm. This often causes the child to gasp, but if it doesn't, you can splash a little cold water on its face and chest, and gently tickle the throat with a feather. You can also give the bottom a firm smack and rub the chest with a cold hand. Once it starts to breathe a bit, it can be placed in a warm bath up to its middle, and a warm enema may be given. In most cases, these methods will quickly revive the child, but if they don't work, the caregiver should position their mouth over the child's mouth and breathe into it to fill the lungs, then push down on the chest to empty them again, repeating this process several times. This is known as artificial respiration, and if it succeeds even once, there’s a chance it will achieve the desired result. However, the breath should not be blown in too forcefully, as it could harm the child's lungs, and it shouldn't be done too quickly. Sometimes a tube is used, which goes into the throat; however, it's cumbersome and doesn’t offer much advantage over using the mouth. These attempts can be repeated twenty or thirty times if needed, or even more. In some situations, it's necessary to keep using some or all of these techniques for an hour or two without stopping before the child begins to breathe freely. I know of one case where the nurse continued for five hours, and eventually fully revived the child, even though everyone else, including the doctor, had [248] given up. She said she didn’t lose hope as long as it stayed warm, even though it was uncertain if the heart was beating or not. This shows that one should not give up too soon.

In cases of asphyxia no blood should be lost at all, but on the contrary the cord should be carefully examined to see if it is tied fast; the bleeding from it frequently aggravating the evil.

In cases of asphyxia, there should be no blood loss at all. Instead, the cord should be carefully checked to see if it's tightly tied; bleeding from it often worsens the situation.

Congenital weakness.—Some children are born extremely weak, and remain constantly debilitated and cold. This is very apt to be the case when they are born before the full term, or when the mother is diseased. They should be carefully wrapped in cotton, or very soft flannel, and kept warm by bottles of warm water. Many instances are on record of these weak children becoming afterwards extremely robust, so that they need not be regarded with unmixed apprehension, nor neglected from a supposition that they must die.

Congenital weakness.—Some children are born very weak and stay cold and exhausted all the time. This is often true for those born prematurely or when the mother is ill. They should be gently wrapped in cotton or soft flannel and kept warm with bottles of hot water. There are many cases where these weak children later become very strong, so they shouldn't be seen only with fear, nor should they be neglected because it seems like they won't survive.

The child may be deformed.—The accoucheur should also carefully examine the child, to see if it be deformed in any way, or has met with any accident, because in some of these cases assistance is required immediately, and may be rendered at once.

The child might be deformed.—The delivery nurse should also carefully check the child to see if there are any deformities or if there has been any injury, because in some of these situations, immediate help is needed and can be provided right away.

The child's capability of endurance.—The capability of the new-born infant to endure extremes of cold is almost as great as that of its mother, and sometimes even it is benefitted by them. With many persons it is customary to plunge it in cold water, immediately when born; and in Russia, we are told, it is even rolled in the snow. In some cases these extremes may be beneficial, but in others I have no doubt they prove fatal. A medium course is best, in most instances, leaving the extreme to be resorted to when we wish a sudden stimulus.

The child's ability to endure.—The ability of a newborn baby to handle extreme cold is almost as strong as that of its mother, and sometimes it even benefits from it. Many people have a tradition of plunging the baby into cold water right after birth; in Russia, it's said that they even roll the baby in the snow. In some situations, these extremes might be helpful, but in other cases, I have no doubt they can be deadly. A moderate approach is usually best, reserving the extremes for when we need a quick boost.

When all these matters are carefully attended to, and both mother and child have remained for an hour or two without any unpleasant symptom, they may be left to the care of the ordinary attendants, giving them strict orders to send for proper assistance immediately, if anything unusual transpires.

When all these matters are carefully taken care of, and both mother and child have been stable for an hour or two without any issues, they can be left in the hands of the regular staff, with clear instructions to call for proper help immediately if anything unusual happens.

SUBSEQUENT ATTENTIONS TO MOTHER AND CHILD.

The Bladder.—One of the most important points to attend to is the urine. A few hours after the delivery is fully effected, unless the female is reposing, she should be asked whether she has any desire to urinate; and, if she has, the convenience should be at once afforded to do so. There is always more or less danger of retention of urine, from the pressure that has been exerted on the bladder; and if it be allowed to continue too long its removal becomes exceedingly difficult. If on making the attempt the urine does not flow, the catheter must be used, and the sooner the better. The pain arising from retention of the urine has often been supposed to arise from inflammation of the womb, or bowels—neither patient nor physician knowing its real source, till the passage by the catheter gave relief. There have even been instances of females dying, merely from an overcharged bladder, while their attendants were industriously treating them for uterine inflammation. This accident therefore, should always be suspected, and a very little attention will prevent any mistake in regard to it. When allowed to become too full the swollen bladder may be felt, just above the pubes, hard and tender, so that the least pressure upon it causes great pain. If not relieved it will at last burst.

The Bladder.—One of the most important things to pay attention to is the urine. A few hours after delivery is complete, unless the woman is resting, she should be asked if she feels the need to urinate; if she does, she should be given the opportunity to do so immediately. There is always a risk of urine retention due to the pressure on the bladder, and if it is allowed to continue for too long, removing it becomes very difficult. If she tries to urinate and nothing comes out, a catheter must be used, and the sooner the better. The pain from urine retention is often mistaken for inflammation of the uterus or bowels, and neither the patient nor the doctor realizes its true source until the catheter provides relief. There have even been cases where women have died simply from an overfull bladder while their caregivers were treating them for uterine inflammation. This issue should always be considered, and a little attention can prevent any mistakes regarding it. When allowed to get too full, the swollen bladder can be felt just above the pubic bone, hard and tender, so that even the slightest pressure causes intense pain. If not relieved, it could eventually burst.

The Bowels.—If the bowels are not opened naturally, it will be well, the following day, to administer an injection of thin starch and water, or to prescribe a small dose of castor oil, or a seidlitz powder. This should also be repeated for two or three days, till the natural power is restored.

The Bowels.—If the bowels don’t open naturally, it’s a good idea to give an injection of thin starch and water the next day, or to recommend a small dose of castor oil, or a seidlitz powder. This should also be repeated for two or three days until normal function is restored.

The Food.—But little solid food should be taken, and nothing stimulating. Gruel, milk, toast and water, Indian meal, light puddings, or broth, should be the chief articles for some time. Roast apples are also very good, being pleasant and relaxing. For refreshing drinks, if there be any fever, lemonade or tamarind tea may be taken.

The Food.—You should eat very little solid food, and avoid anything stimulating. The main options for a while should be gruel, milk, toast and water, cornmeal, light puddings, or broth. Roast apples are also a great choice because they are both tasty and soothing. For refreshing drinks, especially if there's a fever, lemonade or tamarind tea can be consumed.

The After Pains.—After the expulsion of the after-birth most females experience, more or less, severe pains, almost like those of labor, arising apparently from the further contraction of the uterine walls to expel the coagulated blood. These pains are seldom or never felt in first labors, but afterwards they are often most acute. I have known many patients suffer much more from them than they did during labor. They sometimes last only a few hours, or a day, and sometimes even extend to six or eight days. Nothing that we know of can prevent them, though many means are known of mitigating their severity. If there be no tendency to flooding, a large poultice may be placed over the abdomen, or it may be fomented, or covered with cloths wrung out in hot water. An injection may also be used, either in the Vagina or Rectum, consisting of warm thin starch, with about twenty drops of laudanum; or either of the following recipes may be used internally:—Pills of Gum Camphor, two, about the size of ordinary pills, to be repeated, if necessary, in an hour.—Or, Syrup of Poppies, two[251] drachms; Mucilage of Gum Arabic, two ounces; and Solution of Sulphate of Morphia, ten drops; to be made into a mixture, one-half of which may be taken at first, and the remainder in two hours, if the patient is not relieved. This seldom fails.—It is necessary to bear in mind that the pains arising from inflammation have been mistaken for ordinary after-pains, and serious consequences have resulted from the error. The after-pains however, are concentrated, and intermittent, while the sensations from inflammation are more diffused and constant, and are also usually attended by fever.

The After Pains.—After the delivery of the placenta, most women experience varying levels of intense pain, similar to labor pains, which seem to stem from the continued contraction of the uterine walls to eliminate the clotted blood. These pains are rarely felt during first labors, but afterward, they can be quite intense. I've seen many patients suffer more from after-pains than they did during labor. They might last just a few hours or a day, but sometimes they can go on for six to eight days. There's nothing we know of that can completely prevent them, though there are many ways to lessen their intensity. If there's no risk of excessive bleeding, a large poultice can be placed on the abdomen, or it can be gently heated with warm cloths. A warm, thin starch injection can also be administered in either the vagina or rectum, with about twenty drops of laudanum added; or any of the following remedies can be taken internally:—Pills of Gum Camphor, two, approximately the size of regular pills, to be repeated if necessary after an hour.—Or, Syrup of Poppies, two[251] drachms; Mucilage of Gum Arabic, two ounces; and Solution of Sulphate of Morphia, ten drops; mixed together, with half of that mixture taken initially, and the rest after two hours if the patient still feels discomfort. This almost always works. It's important to remember that pain caused by inflammation can be mistaken for regular after-pains, leading to serious issues as a result of the confusion. However, after-pains are concentrated and intermittent, while the pain from inflammation is more widespread and constant, often accompanied by fever.

The Lochial Discharge.—From the time of delivery until the uterus has returned to its ordinary condition, there is poured from it a discharge, at first like blood, and afterwards thin and light colored, called the Lochia. The duration of this discharge varies from one week to a month, and its quantity from one ounce to six or eight ounces, daily. It gradually diminishes however, and frequently stops for a few days altogether. In women who do not nurse it is both more abundant, and lasts longer, than in those who do. The bloody color usually disappears after the first or second day, though sometimes it will show itself again, even when the discharge has nearly ceased, particularly if the female exert herself too soon.

The Lochial Discharge.—From the time of delivery until the uterus has returned to its normal state, there is a discharge that flows from it. Initially, it resembles blood, and later becomes thin and lighter in color, referred to as Lochia. This discharge can last anywhere from one week to a month, with a daily amount ranging from one ounce to six or eight ounces. It gradually decreases, and often stops completely for a few days. In women who do not breastfeed, the discharge is typically more plentiful and lasts longer compared to those who do. The red color usually fades after the first or second day, but it can sometimes reappear even when the discharge is almost gone, especially if the woman strains herself too soon.

It appears that this discharge is essential to health, and great attention should therefore be bestowed on the patient, if it be too small, or cease too soon, or too suddenly. In most cases it ceases naturally during the milk fever, and of course its disappearance then need not excite alarm. Sometimes also, it does not attain its full quantity till some days after its commencement. If however, it remains small past the[252] third day, or does not appear when the milk fever is over, means should be taken for increasing it. The best means for this purpose are warm poultices and fomentations over the abdomen, and injections in the rectum of simple warm water. Some practitioners advise two drachms of powdered Camphor to be sprinkled on each poultice, and probably it is an excellent addition. Occasionally the lochia is very offensive, and in that case a simple cleansing injection may be frequently used of thin starch, or Chammomile tea.

It seems that this discharge is crucial for health, so special care should be given to the patient if it is too small, stops too early, or stops suddenly. In most cases, it naturally stops during the milk fever, and its disappearance at that time shouldn’t cause worry. Sometimes, it doesn’t reach its full amount until a few days after it starts. However, if it remains small past the [252] third day, or doesn't show up when the milk fever ends, steps should be taken to increase it. The best ways to do this are through warm poultices and fomentations on the abdomen, along with injections of simple warm water into the rectum. Some practitioners recommend adding two drachms of powdered Camphor to each poultice, which is likely a great addition. Occasionally, the lochia is very foul, and in that case, a simple cleansing injection of thin starch or Chamomile tea can be used frequently.

During the whole period of the Lochia in fact, even in ordinary cases, the female will be all the more comfortable, and better, for an occasional injection, and frequent washing. This is very much neglected, though it never ought to be so. The only care required is not to expose her to cold, which is quite unnecessary.

During the entire time of the Lochia, even in normal situations, a woman will feel much more comfortable and better with an occasional injection and regular washing. This is often overlooked, but it really shouldn't be. The only thing to keep in mind is not to let her get cold, which is totally unnecessary.

The Milk Fever.—About the second or third day there usually commences a peculiar temporary excitement in the system, called the milk fever, which requires to be described because it may be confounded with something more serious. It is generally ushered in by headache, flushed face, and a hot dry skin; the pulse beats slowly, and the breasts become hard, while the veins upon them appear very full. In a short time however, the pulse becomes quicker, a perspiration breaks out, and the breasts become still larger and fuller, so that the female can scarcely bring her arms to her body. These symptoms last about a day, or two days at most, and seldom become much aggravated.

The Milk Fever.—Around the second or third day, a unique temporary excitement in the body begins, known as milk fever, which needs to be described because it can be mistaken for something more serious. It usually starts with a headache, a flushed face, and a hot, dry skin; the pulse beats slowly, and the breasts become hard, with the veins on them appearing very full. However, after a short time, the pulse speeds up, sweating occurs, and the breasts swell even more, making it difficult for the woman to bring her arms close to her body. These symptoms last about a day or, at most, two days and rarely become significantly worse.

Occasionally the milk fever is preceded by a slight chill, or by a furred tongue, or sick stomach, but not very frequently.

Occasionally, milk fever is preceded by a mild chill, a coated tongue, or an upset stomach, but this is not very common.

The precise causes of this temporary fever are unknown, though probably it is connected with the full establishment of the secretion of milk, and hence its name. It is seldom very severe in those who nurse, and frequently does not appear at all. During its continuance, and for some time after, the female must carefully avoid exposure to cold, and keep herself quiet; her diet should also be rather restricted, and light and unstimulating. An occasional seidlitz powder may also be of service, or a simple injection.

The exact causes of this temporary fever aren't clear, but it's likely related to the full production of milk, which is why it has that name. It's rarely very severe for those who are nursing and often doesn't happen at all. While it lasts, and for a while after, the woman should avoid exposure to cold and take it easy; her diet should also be fairly restricted, light, and non-stimulating. An occasional seidlitz powder might help, or a simple injection.

Making the Bed.—It is not customary to disturb the female, for the purpose of making her bed, till the milk fever is passed; or, if that does not appear, till the tenth or twelfth day; and then it should be done with care, and so as not to expose her unnecessarily.

Making the Bed.—It’s not typical to disturb the woman to make her bed until the milk fever has passed; or, if that doesn't happen, until the tenth or twelfth day. Even then, it should be done carefully and in a way that doesn’t expose her unnecessarily.

First sitting up, and Going out.—This must of course be determined more by the condition of the patient, and the state of the weather, than by any rules. It may be as well to remark however, no matter how the patient may feel, that the first attempt should always be made with care. Very frequently she thinks herself stronger, and more capable, than she really is, and premature or undue exertion may do great injury. In most cases the female is allowed to rise within the first week, and sit for a short time in an arm chair; after which she begins to walk slowly about the room. The first going out is fixed, by fashion, at one month. Many females however, are unfit to leave the house till long after that time, and others should by no means be confined to it so long. Of course these proceedings should depend, as already remarked, upon the patient's strength and inclinations, and upon the state[254] of the weather, and not upon any fashionable observances. Some females are quite able to rise, and even walk out, in a few days, with benefit to themselves; and it exhibits as great a want of correct feeling, or common sense, for any one to make disparaging remarks on them for their early appearance, as it would if they were to blame the poor invalid for keeping her bed.

First sitting up, and Going out.—This should obviously be decided more by the patient's condition and the weather than by any specific rules. It’s worth mentioning, however, that regardless of how the patient may feel, the first attempt should always be approached cautiously. Often, she believes she's stronger and more capable than she truly is, and pushing herself too soon can cause significant harm. Generally, women are allowed to get up within the first week and sit for a short while in an armchair; afterward, they begin to walk slowly around the room. The first outing is typically set at one month by fashion. However, many women may not be ready to leave the house until much later, while others should not be kept inside so long. Naturally, these decisions should be based on the patient’s strength and preferences, as well as the weather conditions, rather than on societal expectations. Some women can get up and even go out within a few days, benefiting from it; it shows a lack of understanding or common sense for anyone to criticize them for appearing early, just as it would be wrong to blame the poor invalid for staying in bed.

The apartment should be kept constantly well ventilated, particularly if the female is confined to it, and all soiled linen, or other sources of foul air, should be removed as quickly as possible. There is reason to believe that inattention to this, and to properly cleansing the person of the female, frequently produces child-bed fever.

The apartment should always be well ventilated, especially if the woman is staying in it, and any dirty linen or other sources of bad air should be taken away as quickly as possible. Neglecting this, along with not properly cleaning the person of the woman, is often linked to causing child-bed fever.

Attentions to the Child.—If the infant's bowels are not opened by the end of the first day it should have a little sugar, or molasses and water, given to it, and if this does not succeed about half a tea-spoonful of syrup of Rhubarb may be added. This is however but seldom needed, if it be put to the breast within a few hours, as the first secretion of the milk possesses sufficient laxative power itself. It should also be observed whether it has urinated, and if not it should be placed in a warm bath immediately.

Attention to the Child.—If the baby's bowel movement hasn't happened by the end of the first day, give it a little sugar or a mix of molasses and water. If that doesn't work, you can add about half a teaspoon of rhubarb syrup. However, this is rarely necessary if the baby is breastfed within a few hours, as the initial milk has enough laxative effect on its own. It's also important to check if the baby has urinated; if not, place it in a warm bath right away.

Some persons prefer to let the child wait till the milk fever is established, before they let it nurse, but this is very improper. The early feeding does it no good, and the purgatives it requires are injurious. As soon as the female is sufficiently reposed, if there is nothing special to forbid it, the child should go to the breast.

Some people prefer to make the baby wait until the milk supply is established before allowing it to nurse, but this is not a good practice. Feeding it early does not help, and the laxatives that are needed can be harmful. As soon as the mother has had enough rest, and if there are no specific reasons not to, the baby should be allowed to breastfeed.

Sometimes the child will remain sleepy and dull, and not seem to require food at all, for several days, and even die at last of starvation, unless aroused.[255] If this lethargy continues it should be put in a warm bath, and afterwards well rubbed, while a little sugar and water is poured down its throat. These attentions may be required to be repeated for some time.

Sometimes the child will stay sleepy and unresponsive, seeming to have no need for food at all, for several days, and may even die from starvation unless stimulated.[255] If this lethargy persists, the child should be placed in a warm bath and then gently rubbed down, while a little sugar and water are administered. These measures may need to be repeated for a while.

About the fourth or fifth day the portion of the cord above the knot usually separates and falls off, if it has not already done so. If the navel is inflamed, or suppurates, a little simple ointment may be rubbed on, and it should be regularly and carefully washed. In some infants it swells out very much, in which case a pad should be made of soft linen, and laid upon it, over which the ordinary bandage may be drawn. The complete healing of the part does not occur till about the twelfth day, and the bandage must be carefully worn till then at least, and is better continued a little longer, particularly if there is any swelling, or if the child cries much, or strains.

About the fourth or fifth day, the part of the cord above the knot usually separates and falls off, if it hasn't already. If the navel is inflamed or has pus, a little simple ointment can be applied, and it should be regularly and gently cleaned. In some infants, it can swell significantly, in which case a pad made of soft linen should be placed on it, with a regular bandage wrapped over it. Complete healing typically doesn't happen until around the twelfth day, and the bandage must be worn carefully until then, and it's better to keep it on a bit longer, especially if there’s any swelling, or if the baby cries a lot or strains.

CONCLUDING REMARKS.

From the explanations given above of an ordinary natural labor, it will be evident that but little manual assistance is required, either to the mother or the child, and also what really is called for is of so simple a character as to be easily rendered. It would undoubtedly be improper, and cruel, to leave females at such times without aid altogether; but it is also equally improper and injurious to interfere too much. Excepting in cases of disease and deformity, or of very unfavorable presentations of the fœtus, Nature herself will nearly always effect the delivery; and much better, in most cases, when left to herself. Numerous females and infants have been killed, and still more have been grievously injured for life, by[256] rude and uncalled for manipulations; so that it has been a question with some accoucheurs, of great experience, whether as many would die, or seriously suffer, from receiving no assistance, as do now from being improperly handled. Without going so far, it is undoubtedly true that great mischief is done in this way, which can only be prevented by both accoucheur and patient bearing in mind that Nature herself is usually competent, and at most only requires skillful and gentle assistance. Some practitioners seem to think that labor is a mere mechanical process, like the removal of a block of stone, and hence they depend altogether upon force; overlooking altogether the wonderful vital powers inherent in the system, which operate with such certainty, and yet so safely; and which frequently succeed of themselves when brute force is completely foiled.

From the explanations above about a typical natural labor, it's clear that not much physical assistance is needed for either the mother or the child, and what is required is so straightforward that it can be easily provided. While it would be wrong and cruel to leave women without any help at these times, it's equally wrong and harmful to interfere too much. Except in cases of illness, deformity, or very difficult positions of the fetus, nature herself usually handles the delivery quite well, often better when not interrupted. Many women and infants have been killed, and even more have suffered serious long-term injuries due to[256] unnecessary and rough handling; leading some experienced accoucheurs to wonder if as many would die, or suffer greatly, from receiving no assistance, as do now from being improperly managed. Without going as far as that, it is certainly true that significant harm occurs this way, which can only be avoided if both the accoucheur and the patient remember that nature herself is usually capable, and mostly just needs skilled and gentle assistance. Some practitioners seem to believe that labor is a mere mechanical process, like removing a block of stone, and therefore they rely entirely on force; completely ignoring the incredible vital powers inherent in the system, which function with such certainty and safety, often succeeding on their own when brute force fails completely.

The nature of the assistance proper to be given, in any particular stage of labor, will be evident on inspecting the structure of those parts, of both mother and child, which are brought in connection at the time, and by considering how their mutual relations require to be changed and modified. If those relations are already such as are required, and the system retains sufficient force, nothing can be done with any advantage—we must wait, and let Nature operate herself. Even many unfavorable conditions may be spontaneously corrected, and it should always be a matter of consideration, when the means of assistance are not very obvious, whether it will not be better to rely upon the natural powers than to interfere. Great evil has resulted from teaching females that labor cannot terminate, safely, without a great deal of assistance, which can only be rendered properly by those who possess a vast amount[257] of skill and experience. They are thus led to think themselves totally dependent upon the accoucheur, and many of them actually seem to believe that he is as necessary to deliver the child as a dentist is to extract a bad tooth. If they were better informed they would feel more confidence in their own natural powers, and would not be so unnecessarily alarmed when unforeseen difficulties occur, or when professional aid cannot be immediately procured.

The kind of help that should be given during any specific stage of labor becomes clear when we look at the anatomy of both the mother and the child involved at that moment, and by thinking about how their interactions need to change. If those interactions are already as they should be and the mother's body has enough strength, nothing can be done that would be beneficial—we must wait and let Nature take its course. Even many negative situations can fix themselves, and it should always be considered, when it's not clear what help to provide, whether it's better to trust natural processes instead of stepping in. A lot of harm has come from teaching women that labor cannot safely end without a lot of help, which can only be given properly by those with extensive[257] skill and experience. They are made to feel completely reliant on the doctor, and many seem to genuinely believe that he is just as essential to delivering a baby as a dentist is to pulling a tooth. If they were better educated, they would trust their own natural abilities more and wouldn’t become so unnecessarily anxious when unexpected problems arise or when professional help isn’t immediately available.

In most cases there is more danger after the labor is over, from puerperal fever, various local inflammations and other causes, than there was during its progress. Indeed the real danger may be said properly to commence several days after, and the physician is really needed then more than at the time.

In most cases, there is more danger after the labor is over, from puerperal fever, various local inflammations, and other causes, than there was during it. In fact, the real danger can be said to begin several days later, and the physician is actually needed more at that time than during the labor itself.

SECTION VI.

PROTRACTED AND DIFFICULT LABORS.

Long and challenging tasks.

The causes which may impede a labor, and increase its difficulties, are numerous, and they are of several different kinds—some depending upon the mother, and others upon the child. Some of these may be easily removed, or modified, but others present more serious difficulty. It is therefore necessary to enumerate and explain them separately.

The reasons that can slow down labor and make it harder are many and come in different types—some are related to the mother and others to the child. Some of these can be easily addressed or changed, while others present more significant challenges. Therefore, it’s important to list and explain them one by one.

CHAPTER XVIII.

THE CAUSES AND CONSEQUENCES OF PROLONGED LABOR TO BOTH MOTHER AND CHILD.
THE CONSEQUENCES OF PROLONGED LABOR.

A labor is usually called protracted or difficult, if the head presents, when it is not completed in about twenty-four hours from its actual commencement. There are many labors however, that last much longer, and yet terminate quite favorably, and many that are over much sooner and yet are very difficult. Still, generally speaking, the danger and difficulty increases as the time progresses, and it is seldom prolonged beyond twenty-four hours without serious inconvenience.

A job is typically referred to as protracted or difficult if the head is presented and it isn't completed within about twenty-four hours from when it began. However, there are many labors that last much longer and still end positively, and many that finish much sooner but are very tough. Generally speaking, though, the danger and difficulty tend to increase as time goes on, and it rarely lasts beyond twenty-four hours without significant complications.

It appears, from the statistics of the Dublin Lying-in Hospital, that in seventy-eight thousand deliveries, one out of every ninety-two of the mothers died, and one out of every eighteen of the children was stillborn. Of those mothers who were in labor with first children, from thirty to forty hours, one in every thirty-four died, and one child in every five was stillborn. Of those who were in labor from forty to fifty hours, one died in every thirteen. Of those who were in labor from fifty to sixty hours, one died in every eleven. And of those who were in labor from sixty to seventy hours, one died in every eight, and nearly one-half of the children. It is evident therefore that, as a general rule, the danger increases with the length of time.

It seems that, according to the statistics from the Dublin Lying-in Hospital, in seventy-eight thousand deliveries, one in every ninety-two mothers died, and one in every eighteen children was stillborn. Among mothers who were in labor with their first child for thirty to forty hours, one in every thirty-four died, and one in every five children was stillborn. For those in labor for forty to fifty hours, one died in every thirteen. Among those in labor for fifty to sixty hours, one died in every eleven. And for those in labor for sixty to seventy hours, one died in every eight, with nearly one-half of the children stillborn. It's clear that, as a general trend, the risk increases with the duration of labor.

CHAPTER XIX.

CAUSES CONNECTED WITH THE MOTHER WHICH MAY IMPEDE LABOR, OR MAKE IT DIFFICULT.
INERTIA, OR WANT OF SUFFICIENTLY POWERFUL CONTRACTION IN THE WOMB.

This is most likely to occur in delicate females, and in those who are debilitated by disease. The contractions are very feeble, and, as the nurses say do not tell; the mouth of the womb dilates but slowly, and the head descends with difficulty into the passage.

This is most likely to happen in fragile females and those who are weakened by illness. The contractions are very weak and, as the nurses say, don't really show; the opening of the womb expands slowly, and the head moves down into the birth canal with difficulty.

In many cases in fact the labor is so tedious, from this cause, that the female becomes completely worn out, and finally sinks, while the child is exposed to the greatest hazard from the delay.

In many cases, the work is so exhausting that the woman becomes entirely drained and eventually collapses, while the child faces the highest risk due to the delay.

It is in these cases that the patient's strength needs supporting, and that stimulants may be useful. A little wine, or brandy and water, will often rouse the failing energies, and bring on a series of strong contractions that will end the labor at once.

It is in these situations that the patient's strength needs support, and that stimulants can be helpful. A little wine, or brandy and water, can often revive the waning energy and trigger a series of strong contractions that will finish the labor immediately.

The most usual resort however is to the drug called Ergot, or Secale Cornutum, a fungus growth which is sometimes found on ears of rye. This possesses the peculiar property of exciting the womb to contract, the same as an emetic excites the stomach to vomit, and it seldom fails in its effect; but still there are many objections to its use. It not unfrequently causes delirium, great restlessness, and anxiety, sickness, headache, and convulsions, or complete prostration, from which the female may be long in recovering. It is also supposed by some to[261] be not altogether free from danger to the child. If however no other means were known of making the womb contract, in such cases, all the probable evils should be risked, because the labor must be completed at all hazards; but other means are known, which succeed even more certainly than ergot, and without any danger. The application of Galvanism, explained in my "Neuropathy," and "Practical Facts," will almost invariably cause the womb to contract, and speedily bring the labor to a safe termination, without the slightest risk or inconvenience, to either mother or child. Simple friction over the abdomen will also succeed in many cases, and gently rubbing the mouth of the womb with the finger in others. These simple means should therefore always be used in preference to the ergot, but in case they cannot be resorted to, or fail, the drug must be administered, and I will therefore explain the manner in which this is done. When gathered the ergot is in large irregular lumps, and should be so kept. When wanted for use a single drachm should be finely powdered, and divided into three parts; one of these parts to be taken first in a glass of sugar and water, and the others at intervals of ten minutes, unless the effects of the first are very powerful. It is often thrown from the stomach however even in still smaller quantities, and is then given, by some, as an injection by the rectum, in which mode it seems more powerful, so that a smaller dose is sufficient.

The most common solution, however, is a drug called Ergot, or Secale Cornutum, a fungal growth sometimes found on rye. This has the unique ability to stimulate the uterus to contract, similar to how an emetic makes the stomach vomit, and it usually works effectively; however, there are several concerns about its use. It can frequently cause delirium, significant restlessness, anxiety, nausea, headaches, and convulsions, or complete exhaustion, from which the woman may take a long time to recover. Some also believe it to be potentially dangerous for the child. If there were no other known methods to make the uterus contract in such cases, one might have to risk the possible harms, since labor must be completed at all costs; but there are other methods that are known to be even more effective than ergot, without any risks. The application of Galvanism, explained in my "Neuropathy" and "Practical Facts," will almost always induce uterine contractions and quickly lead to a safe delivery, with no risk or discomfort to either mother or child. Simple rubbing of the abdomen can also work in many cases, as well as gently stimulating the cervix with a finger in others. These straightforward methods should always be preferred over ergot; however, if they cannot be used or fail, the drug must be given, and I will explain how this is done. When collected, ergot appears in large, uneven lumps and should be stored that way. When needed, a single drachm should be finely ground and divided into three parts; one part should be taken first in a glass of sugar and water, with the others taken at ten-minute intervals, unless the effects of the first dose are very strong. It is often expelled from the stomach even in smaller amounts, and some administer it as a rectal injection, where it seems to work more powerfully, allowing for a smaller dose.

Great caution should always be observed in using this powerful drug, as it will sometimes act so energetically as to burst the womb; or expel the child so suddenly as to lacerate the perineum and other parts. The contractions produced by it are different from the natural ones, being almost constant, without any[262] interval, and gradually increasing in force. They usually come on in about ten or fifteen minutes after the last dose, and continue about an hour and a half. Some practitioners depend almost altogether on the ergot, in every protracted case, and even use it to bring on premature labor, when that is required. Thus M. P. Dubois was once called to a dwarf, whom he delivered with instruments, the first time, but with great difficulty and risk. The next time she became pregnant he determined to bring on premature labor, and accordingly he administered ergot, when she was about eight months gone. This brought on natural labor, and she was delivered without difficulty. M. Chailly says he believes it will bring on uterine contraction at any time, and that he has never known it to fail. I consider however that there is always more or less risk in its use, and I should certainly prefer any of the other means, particularly Galvanism.

Great care should always be taken when using this powerful drug, as it can sometimes act so strongly that it may burst the womb; or expel the baby so suddenly that it tears the perineum and other areas. The contractions it causes are different from natural ones, being almost constant, with no[262] break, and gradually increasing in strength. They usually start about ten to fifteen minutes after the last dose and last for about an hour and a half. Some practitioners rely heavily on ergot in every prolonged case, and even use it to induce premature labor when necessary. For example, M. P. Dubois was once called to assist a dwarf, whom he delivered with instruments the first time, but it was very difficult and risky. The next time she was pregnant, he decided to induce premature labor, so he administered ergot when she was about eight months along. This led to natural labor, and she delivered without any issues. M. Chailly believes it can induce uterine contractions at any time and claims he has never seen it fail. However, I think there is always some level of risk associated with its use, and I would definitely prefer any of the other methods, especially Galvanism.

It is of the first importance however to be certain, before using any forcing means whatever, that there is no physical impediment. If the pelvis should be deformed or small, if the child's head should be unusually large, or dropsical, or if the soft parts of the mother should be undilated and rigid, the most serious consequences must ensue from violent uterine contractions. In like manner if the presentation be unfavorable, particularly if it be one of the trunk, the danger is equally great. In every case the passage of the child must be physically possible, before it is attempted to force it away. A neglect of this rule has frequently led to fatal results. The ergot has been given and the uterus forced to contract, while the pelvis was too small for the child to pass through; and the consequence has been rupture of[263] the uterus, or complete exhaustion, with death to both mother and infant. In other cases the delivery has resulted so suddenly, from the violence of the expulsive efforts, that the vagina and perineum have been lacerated in the most shocking manner.

It is extremely important, however, to make sure, before using any forcing methods, that there are no physical obstacles. If the pelvis is deformed or small, if the child's head is unusually large or swollen, or if the mother's soft tissues are not dilated and are rigid, serious consequences will likely follow from forceful uterine contractions. Similarly, if the presentation is unfavorable, especially if it involves the trunk, the risk is equally high. In every case, the child's passage must be physically possible before attempting to force it out. Ignoring this rule has often led to fatal outcomes. Ergot has been administered and the uterus forced to contract while the pelvis was too small for the child to pass through; the result has been rupture of[263] the uterus, or complete exhaustion, leading to the deaths of both mother and baby. In other instances, delivery has occurred so suddenly due to the intensity of the expulsion efforts that the vagina and perineum have been torn in extremely distressing ways.

The ergot is also especially dangerous to very nervous women, or to those who are disposed to congestion, apoplexy, or inflammation.

The ergot is also particularly hazardous for very anxious women or those prone to congestion, strokes, or inflammation.

Among the special causes which often paralyze the action of the womb, may be mentioned a full habit of body, great distention of the uterus from accumulations of fluid, and extreme thickness of the membranes. In some cases in fact, the membranes will be so strong that the most violent contractions fail to break them, and the uterus completely exhausts itself to no purpose. It is in such cases as these, when the mouth of the womb is fully dilated, that the accoucheur should rupture the membranes artificially. This is usually done with the finger nail by pinching them. Some practitioners however use a pointed instrument, or a sharp quill; but there is always more or less danger of injuring the child or the mother by such means. The best time for breaking them is during a strong pain, when they are fully distended. The mere scratching, or pushing on them will frequently suffice. I have known cases however in which they were so strong that an instrument was actually necessary to open them.

Among the specific reasons that can often hinder the action of the womb are having a robust body, significant stretching of the uterus due to fluid buildup, and very thick membranes. In some cases, the membranes can be so tough that even the strongest contractions can't break them, causing the uterus to exhaust itself without success. In these situations, when the cervix is fully dilated, the practitioner should artificially rupture the membranes. This is usually done with the fingernail by pinching them. Some doctors, however, use a pointed tool or a sharp quill; but there's always some risk of harming the baby or the mother with those methods. The ideal time to break them is during a strong contraction when they are fully stretched. Often, just gently scratching or pressing on them will do the trick. However, I have encountered cases where they were so tough that using a tool was actually necessary to break them open.

The death of the infant also seems sometimes to check uterine contraction, though probably not from the mere circumstance of its being dead, but because the womb suffers from the same morbid cause which produced its death.

The death of the infant can sometimes halt uterine contractions, not just because the baby is dead, but because the uterus is affected by the same unhealthy condition that caused its death.

Any strong moral impression may also produce the same state of things. Thus in some females the[264] womb will instantly cease its contractions, and the labor be arrested, from fright, or from strong repugnance to somebody, or something, in the room. Instances have been known of women being so alarmed on first seeing the accoucheur, or so displeased because he was not the one they wished, that the uterine efforts immediately ceased, and could not be again brought on for a long time. The presence of some person who is a subject of dislike may also have a very prejudicial effect, and if this is known they should be immediately removed. Dr. Merriman tells us of a female who was seized with a fit, from which she died, simply from seeing a strange doctor enter the room.

Any strong moral impression can also lead to the same situation. For instance, in some women, the womb may stop contracting and labor may be halted due to fear, or from a strong dislike for someone or something in the room. There have been cases where women were so shocked upon seeing the doctor for the first time, or so disappointed because he wasn’t the one they preferred, that their uterine contractions immediately stopped and couldn’t be restarted for a long time. The presence of someone they strongly dislike might also have a very negative impact, and if this is recognized, they should be removed right away. Dr. Merriman recounts a case of a woman who had a seizure and died simply from seeing an unfamiliar doctor enter the room.

Whatever may be the cause which paralyzes the action of the womb we should endeavor, if possible, to discover and remove it. If however it be beyond our reach, the patient's strength must be supported as much as possible, and the simplest means of exciting the contractions tried first; if these fail the more powerful ones must be tried, always preferring the safest. Finally, if all fail, the hand must be introduced into the womb, the child turned, and brought away by the feet; or the forceps must be used if absolutely necessary.

Whatever the cause that’s causing the womb to stop functioning, we should try to identify and eliminate it if we can. If it’s out of our control, we need to support the patient’s strength as much as possible and start with the simplest methods to encourage contractions. If those don’t work, we should move on to more powerful methods, always prioritizing the safest options. Ultimately, if nothing works, a hand must be inserted into the womb to turn the baby and bring it out by the feet, or forceps should be used if absolutely necessary.

RIGIDITY OF THE MOUTH OF THE WOMB, VAGINA AND VULVA.

Sometimes the mouth of the womb or other soft parts, will not give way, but remain obstinately rigid, so as to render the continued expulsive efforts of the womb of no avail. If this state continues too long the parts become swollen, hot, and dry, and extremely painful, so that the slightest touch causes[265] acute suffering. The abdomen also becomes exquisitely tender, fever sets in, with cold sweats, the head begins to wander, the features express great anxiety and suffering, and the voice alters so that it can scarcely be recognized. These symptoms will sometimes be established, and become rapidly worse in a remarkably short time, so that the patient will appear to pass suddenly from a condition of comparative ease and safety to one of extreme peril and suffering. The child also suffers in an equal degree, the continued pressure upon its head having a most injurious effect. The bones overlap to a great distance, the scalp is engorged with fluid, and all its blood-vessels are ready to burst; the brain is severely compressed; the circulation in it is suspended, and apoplexy frequently ensues. Even when one of these protracted cases eventually terminates without immediate mischief, there is much subsequent evil to be feared. The bruised parts frequently slough away, so that fistulas are formed, and the whole remain so permanently weak that they can never afterwards retain their places.

Sometimes the opening of the womb or other soft parts will not give way, remaining stubbornly rigid, which makes the continuous efforts of the womb pointless. If this situation goes on for too long, the areas become swollen, hot, dry, and extremely painful, so that even the slightest touch causes[265] acute pain. The abdomen also becomes very sensitive, fever sets in, accompanied by cold sweats, the mind starts to wander, the face shows significant anxiety and distress, and the voice changes to a point where it’s barely recognizable. These symptoms can sometimes develop quickly and worsen in a surprisingly short time, causing the patient to seem to shift suddenly from a relatively comfortable and safe state to one of extreme danger and suffering. The child also suffers equally, as the ongoing pressure on its head has a very harmful effect. The bones overlap significantly, the scalp fills with fluid, and all its blood vessels are on the brink of bursting; the brain is severely compressed, its circulation is halted, and apoplexy often follows. Even when one of these prolonged cases eventually resolves without immediate harm, there is still a lot of subsequent damage to worry about. The bruised areas often slough off, leading to fistulas, and the whole area remains so weak that it can never properly support itself again.

The most usual resort in these cases of obstinate rigidity is blood-letting. This frequently induces relaxation immediately, and also checks the tendency to inflammation and fever. In many cases however, if not in all, it may be dispensed with, and should always be so if possible. Very frequently it produces as much evil as good, by alarming the patient, and by creating a debility which cannot afterwards be removed. Simple warm fomentations will often make the rigid parts give way; and so will lubricating them with soothing ointment, or better still anointing them with the Extract of Belladonna. This frequently acts like a charm, and opens the rigid os[266] tincæ in a few minutes. Injections of thin starch and laudanum are also excellent, and may be advantageously administered before applying the Belladonna. The Galvanic Battery may also be employed, it having induced relaxation in many cases, when all other means failed; as will be seen by the cases quoted in "Practical Facts."

The most common approach in cases of stubborn stiffness is blood-letting. This often leads to immediate relaxation and also helps reduce inflammation and fever. However, in many cases, if not all, it can be skipped and should always be avoided if possible. Frequently, it causes as much harm as good by alarming the patient and creating a weakness that can't be reversed later. Simple warm fomentations can often help loosen the stiff areas, as can applying a soothing ointment, or even better, rubbing in Extract of Belladonna. This often works like a charm, opening the stiff os[266] tincæ within minutes. Injections of thin starch and laudanum are also very effective and can be given before applying the Belladonna. The Galvanic Battery can also be used, as it has been known to induce relaxation in many cases when all other methods have failed, as shown by the cases referenced in "Practical Facts."

If the labor really does progress though slowly, it is generally best to have patience and let it take its course. If however the patient is likely to sink before it is completed, or if it is at a stand still, and cannot be accelerated, artificial delivery may be necessary. It is seldom however that all of the above mentioned means fail.

If labor is progressing, even if slowly, it's usually best to be patient and let it happen naturally. However, if the patient is at risk of deteriorating before it concludes, or if labor comes to a halt and can't be sped up, then an artificial delivery might be needed. Still, it's rare for all the previously mentioned methods to fail.

OBLIQUITIES OF THE WOMB.

Sometimes the womb is so much inclined in a particular direction that its mouth does not present to the middle of the passage. Thus it may lean over so much to the right side that the mouth may open against the left wall of the Pelvis; or it may lean to the left side, or to the front. In all these cases the expulsion of the child may be totally prevented, because it is forced against the walls of the passage instead of down its axis.

Sometimes the uterus tilts so much to one side that its opening isn't aligned with the center of the birth canal. It can tilt so far to the right that the opening ends up against the left side of the pelvis, or it might lean to the left or forward. In all these situations, delivering the baby can be completely blocked, as the baby is pushed against the walls of the canal rather than moving straight down.

Obliquity is sometimes righted spontaneously, but more frequently it requires the interference of art. The mode of rendering assistance is to support the womb on the side to which it falls, particularly during the pains, so that its mouth may be directed towards the middle of the passage.

Obliquity can sometimes correct itself on its own, but more often it needs help from medical intervention. The way to provide support is to brace the womb on the side it tilts toward, especially during contractions, so that its opening aligns with the center of the birth canal.

PROLAPSUS UTERI.

Falling of the womb may retard labor, but is not likely to make it more than usually difficult, nor dangerous. It is requisite, however to bear in mind that the head of the child may, by this displacement, be found in the vagina, and even at the vulva, before it has passed through the mouth of the womb, because the neck itself is already in the passage. The head may therefore be felt low down, and the accoucheur may think the labor will soon be completed, when in reality it has scarcely begun. In such cases it merely requires patience and non-interference.

Falling of the womb may slow down labor, but it’s unlikely to make it significantly harder or dangerous. However, it's important to remember that the baby's head may be found in the vagina, or even at the vulva, before it has passed through the cervix because the neck is already in the birth canal. The head might be felt low down, leading the midwife to think the labor will end soon, when in fact, it has barely begun. In these situations, all it requires is patience and non-interference.

In my work on the Diseases of Women, will be found many curious cases of pregnancy and delivery, occurring during partial or complete prolapsus uteri; and also much information regarding obliquity, and other similar derangements.

In my work on the Diseases of Women, you will find many interesting cases of pregnancy and delivery that happened during partial or complete prolapse of the uterus, as well as a lot of information about obliquity and other related issues.

SMALLNESS OR DEFORMITY OF THE PELVIS.

These constitute by far the most serious obstacles to delivery, and are most to be dreaded. In treating upon them it will be first necessary to explain the chief kinds of deformities, and the cause from which they arise, after which it can be shown how they interfere with the progress of labor, and how they can be best remedied.

These are by far the biggest obstacles to delivery and are the most feared. To address them, it’s important to first explain the main types of deformities and their causes. After that, we can discuss how they disrupt the labor process and the best ways to remedy them.

Deformities of the pelvis may either be congenital, or they may be produced by certain diseases in after life, and also by bad physical education. The principal causes however are two diseases, Rachitis, or Rickets, and Malacosteon, called also Mollites Ossium, or softening of the bones. Rachitis usually attacks children somewhere between nine months and two[268] years of age, and produces a variety of well marked symptoms; such as large head and belly, protrusion of the breast-bone, flattening of the ribs, emaciation of the limbs, and various deformities of the bones. The patient may recover from the disease, but the deformity of the bones often remains, and therefore no female should become pregnant, who has had rickets, till the shape and dimensions of her pelvis are known, or it may cost her life.

Deformities of the pelvis can be either congenital or caused by certain diseases later in life, as well as by poor physical education. The main causes, however, are two diseases: Rachitis, or Rickets, and Malacosteon, also known as Mollites Ossium, which is the softening of the bones. Rachitis typically affects children between nine months and two[268] years old, leading to a range of noticeable symptoms such as a large head and belly, protruding breastbone, flattened ribs, thin limbs, and various bone deformities. While the patient may recover from the disease, the bone deformities often persist, so no woman should become pregnant if she has had rickets until the shape and size of her pelvis are determined, as it could be life-threatening.

Malacosteon or softening of the bones, may come on at any period of life, and frequently occurs without any serious constitutional disturbance. It consists in a gradual absorption from the bones of all their solid matter, so that they become soft, and may be bent or twisted like horn. Sometimes this state will be reached very soon, but at other times the disease progresses very slowly. The causes of it are unknown, and it is incurable. I have seen a patient who could bend the bone of her leg nearly double, as if it were a piece of rope.

Malacosteon, or softening of the bones, can occur at any stage of life and often happens without any serious overall health issues. It involves a gradual loss of all solid matter from the bones, making them soft enough to be bent or twisted like horn. Sometimes this condition develops quickly, while at other times it progresses very slowly. The causes are not known, and there is no cure. I once saw a patient who could bend the bone in her leg almost double, as if it were a piece of rope.

In my work on the Diseases of Woman, I have spoken upon various other causes which may deform the bones in young females, such as wearing corsets, improper attitudes in sitting, and want of sufficient unconstrained exertion of the body in the open air.

In my work on the Diseases of Woman, I have discussed various other reasons that can deform the bones in young women, such as wearing corsets, poor posture while sitting, and lack of adequate free movement of the body in the fresh air.

The deformities may be of various kinds, and may either alter the general appearance and the walk, or may not be discoverable except on examination. Sometimes the pelvis is too large, so that the womb and other parts are continually falling down into its cavity, but this is very rarely seen; more frequently it is either too small, or irregular in its form.

The deformities can vary greatly and may change how a person looks or walks, or they might only be noticeable upon examination. Sometimes the pelvis is too large, causing the womb and other parts to constantly slip into its cavity, but this is very rare; more often, it is too small or irregularly shaped.

In all cases where the irregularity in form, or diminution in size, is such as to prevent the passage[269] of the child an operation becomes necessary, either upon the mother or her infant, and great danger is consequently incurred by both.

In all situations where the shape irregularity or size reduction makes it impossible for the child to pass[269], a procedure is needed, either for the mother or her baby, which puts both at significant risk.

It is therefore the duty of every mother, if she has the slightest suspicion that her daughter is deformed, though it may not be apparent, to have her examined before she is allowed to marry. Many have lost their lives for want of this precaution. Severe blows or falls in early life may also create a pelvic deformity, and this, as a possible consequence of such accidents, should always be borne in mind. The means by which the form and size of the pelvis are ascertained, as before stated, are simple, and such as need not in any way be feared.

It’s therefore the responsibility of every mother, if she has the slightest doubt that her daughter might have a deformity, even if it’s not obvious, to have her checked out before she gets married. Many have lost their lives due to not taking this precaution. Serious injuries or falls in childhood can also lead to pelvic deformities, and this possibility should always be considered. The methods used to determine the shape and size of the pelvis are straightforward and should not be feared in any way.

To enumerate all the varieties of deformed pelvis, as described by different authors, is unnecessary, and would not be useful here. I shall therefore only refer to them generally. Sometimes the pelvis is regular enough in its form, but singularly small altogether, not larger perhaps than that of a child eight or nine years of age. More frequently, however one part only is small, while the others are full sized, or the different parts are not in a proper position in regard to each other. Thus sometimes the pubic bones will be flattened backward, near to the sacrum, so as to narrow the antero posterior diameter of the upper strait; at other times one of the sides will be flattened towards the other, as if crushed in, and thus diminish all the diameters; and at other times one side will sink down lower than the other, and thus effect similar changes in another way.

To list all the different types of deformed pelvises described by various authors is unnecessary and wouldn't be helpful here. So I'll just mention them generally. Sometimes, the pelvis looks regular in shape but is surprisingly small overall, not much bigger than that of a child who is eight or nine years old. More often, though, one part is small while the others are normal size, or the parts aren't positioned correctly in relation to each other. For instance, sometimes the pubic bones are flattened backward near the sacrum, which narrows the front-to-back diameter of the upper entrance; other times, one side is flattened toward the other, as if it's been crushed in, reducing all the dimensions; and sometimes one side sinks lower than the other, causing similar changes in a different way.

By referring to the description of the perfect pelvis, given in the early part of the work, the nature of these changes will be readily understood, particularly if the plates given there are compared with those given here.

By looking at the description of the ideal pelvis provided in the beginning of the work, the nature of these changes will be easily understood, especially if the plates shown there are compared with those presented here.

PLATE XL.

PLATE XL.

Represents the standard form, with which the rest must be compared.

Represents the standard form that the rest must be compared to.

PLATE XLI.

PLATE 41.

Represents a pelvis which resembles that of the male in its form, and is therefore called masculine. It is deeper, and less capacious altogether than the standard one. This form is occasionally met with in females of a peculiar general conformation, and temperament, approaching that of the other sex. It is not a sufficient deviation from the natural form to create any great difficulty, though it may cause delay.

Represents a pelvis that looks similar to that of a male, which is why it's called masculine. It's deeper and less spacious overall than the typical one. This shape can sometimes be found in females with a unique overall structure and temperament that is closer to the other sex. It's not a significant enough difference from the natural form to cause major issues, although it may lead to delays.

Plate XL.

Plate 40.

Represents the standard form of the Pelvis.

Represents the standard form of the pelvis.

Plate XLI.

Plate 41.

Masculine Pelvis.

Male Pelvis.

PLATE XLII.

PLATE 42.

Represents the peculiar deformity most frequently produced by Mollites Ossium. The different parts are stretched out as it were, and crushed inwards toward each other. The size of each strait is diminished in nearly every diameter, and the whole form is very unfavorable to delivery. This is sometimes called a cordiform pelvis. Observe the difference between it and the standard one.

Represents the unusual deformity most commonly caused by Mollites Ossium. The various parts seem stretched and compressed inward toward one another. The size of each opening is reduced in nearly every dimension, making the overall shape very unsuitable for childbirth. This is sometimes referred to as a cordiform pelvis. Notice the difference between this and the standard pelvis.

PLATE XLIII.

PLATE 43.

This is called an Ovate Pelvis. It appears as if it had been crushed by a heavy weight, from above downward, the sacrum being depressed below the plane of the pubes. In this case the antero posterior diameter of the upper strait is so much lessened that the two halves appear nearly separated, and form almost a figure of eight (8).

This is called an Ovate Pelvis. It looks like it has been compressed by a heavy weight, pushing down from above, making the sacrum lower than the level of the pubes. In this situation, the antero-posterior diameter of the upper strait is so reduced that the two halves seem almost split apart, resembling a figure of eight (8).

Plate XLII.

Plate 42.

Represents the peculiar deformity most frequently produced by Mollites Ossium.

Represents the unusual deformity most commonly caused by Mollites Ossium.

Plate XLIII.

Plate 43.

This is called an Ovate Pelvis.

This is called an Ovate Pelvis.

PLATE XLIV.

PLATE XLIV.

This is another kind of deformity, in which one side is sunk down below the other, while both are twisted as it were round the sacrum.

This is another type of deformity, where one side is lower than the other, and both sides seem twisted around the sacrum.

PLATE XLV.

PLATE 45.

This is a section of a Pelvis to show the effect of a corroding disease of another kind. The whole of this is such a mass of disease and deformity as to preclude any particular description.

This is a section of a pelvis to show the effect of a different type of disease. The entire area is so affected by disease and deformity that it's impossible to describe it in detail.

Plate XLIV.

Plate 44.

This is another deformity, in which one side is sunk below the other, and both twisted round the sacrum.

This is another deformity where one side is lowered compared to the other, and both are twisted around the sacrum.

Plate XLV.

Plate 45.

The effect of corroding disease.

The impact of decaying disease.

Curvature of the spine sometimes affects the pelvis, when low down, and therefore if any female is affected with it she should not marry before being examined. Several diseases and lesions of the hip-joint, and of the thigh, may also do the same, and should therefore be suspected.

Curvature of the spine can sometimes impact the pelvis, especially in the lower area, so if a woman has this condition, she should be examined before considering marriage. Several diseases and injuries of the hip joint and thigh can also have a similar effect and should be taken into account.

In the great majority of cases, deformities of the pelvis remain unknown, till the period of delivery, and all that can be then done is to combat in the best possible way the difficulties they create. It is evident that the amount of difficulty depends entirely on the disproportion between the head of the child, and the passage through which it has to be born. If the head be large and the passage small the difficulty will be greatest, but if the head be small it may pass through the pelvis though under its average size. The development of the head cannot be ascertained however, before birth, except when it is unusually large from dropsy, and it is therefore always assumed to be of an average development, and the pelvis is compared accordingly.

In most cases, pelvic deformities go unnoticed until delivery, and all that can be done at that point is to manage the challenges they cause in the best way possible. It's clear that the level of difficulty depends entirely on the size difference between the baby's head and the birth canal. If the head is large and the passage is small, the difficulty will be at its highest, but if the head is small, it can pass through the pelvis even if it’s smaller than average. However, the size of the head can't be determined until birth, except in cases of abnormal enlargement due to conditions like dropsy, so it’s generally assumed to be of average size, and the pelvis is evaluated based on that assumption.

The kind of assistance required in these cases depends chiefly on the measure of the pelvic diameters, though it may be modified somewhat by other considerations.

The type of help needed in these situations mainly depends on the size of the pelvic diameters, although it can be adjusted slightly by other factors.

When the smallest diameter of the pelvis measures from three inches and a half to three inches, it is customary to leave the expulsion of the fœtus to nature, and it is generally effected, though slowly and with difficulty. If however the patient becomes exhausted, or the head be unusually large, the forceps are generally used after waiting five or six hours. In these cases the head often becomes firmly fixed in the upper strait, so that great force is needed to dislodge it. The upper part passes through, owing to[282] the overlapping of the bones, and the scalp then bulges out like a large tumor, from being engorged with blood and serum, but the lower being more unyielding remains behind. It is therefore impossible for the head to move either way, as it is formed like a figure 8, and held by the narrow part, as will be seen by the following plate.

When the smallest diameter of the pelvis measures between three and a half inches to three inches, it's standard to let nature handle the delivery of the baby, and this usually happens, although it can be slow and difficult. However, if the patient gets too tired, or if the baby's head is unusually large, forceps are typically used after waiting five or six hours. In these situations, the head often gets stuck in the upper part of the birth canal, requiring a lot of force to free it. The upper part of the head moves through because of[282] the overlapping of the bones, and the scalp can then bulge out like a big tumor due to swelling from blood and fluid, but the lower part is less flexible and stays behind. This makes it impossible for the head to move in any direction, as its shape is like a figure 8, being held back by the narrower section, as shown in the following plate.

PLATE XLVI.

PLATE 46.

This Plate represents the head fixed, or impacted, at the upper strait of a narrow pelvis.

This plate shows the head that is stuck or impacted at the top opening of a narrow pelvis.

When the smallest diameter is not more than from three inches to two and a half, the birth is sometimes effected by nature, but with extreme difficulty. The accoucheur waits four or five hours, as in the former case, and then if no progress is made he applies the forceps, using great care in doing so. If the extraction is found impossible, with reasonable force, the head must be opened and made smaller, even[283] though the child be living, because it is more proper to sacrifice it than to risk the life of the mother. In a case like this however, no one person would like to decide, unless in a great emergency; there should always be a consultation if possible.

When the smallest diameter is no more than three inches to two and a half, birth sometimes occurs naturally, but it’s really tough. The doctor waits four or five hours, just like before, and if there’s no progress, he carefully applies the forceps. If extraction proves impossible, even with reasonable force, the head has to be opened and made smaller, even[283] if the child is alive, because it’s better to sacrifice the child than to risk the mother’s life. However, in such cases, no one person would want to make that decision unless it’s an emergency; there should always be a consultation if possible.

A dwarf, named Lepratt, who used to perform at the theatres, was delivered with the forceps by M. Dubois, though the pelvis only measured three inches. She perfectly recovered, though the child was born dead: it was of fair average size.

A dwarf named Lepratt, who used to perform in theaters, was delivered with forceps by M. Dubois, even though the pelvis only measured three inches. She fully recovered, although the child was born dead: it was of average size.

It is contended by some that the delivery may be effected, under peculiarly favorable circumstances, when the passage measures only two and a half inches, and at all events the effort should be made; but for the sake of the mother such cases should not be left long, as the chance is so small, and the risk of delay so great. When the passage is less than two and a half inches, spontaneous or artificial delivery is allowed to be impossible, and the only alternatives then are to dismember the child or open the mother. Which of these should be done depends on circumstances. Whenever the child can be brought away by the natural passages, though it be piecemeal, it always is so brought, unless the danger to the mother be greater than by the cesarian operation, in which case that operation is resorted to. By means of an instrument called the Cephalotribe, which crushes the head, the child may be brought away, unless very large, when the pelvis only measures two inches. When the passage is less than two inches, the only resort is to the cesarean operation, which sometimes succeeds, and saves both mother and child, though more frequently the mother sinks.

Some people argue that delivery can happen, under very rare circumstances, when the passage measures only two and a half inches, and in any case, an attempt should be made; however, for the mother’s sake, these cases shouldn't be prolonged, as the chances are so slim and the risks of delay are so high. When the passage is less than two and a half inches, spontaneous or artificial delivery is considered impossible, and the only options then are to dismember the child or perform a surgical procedure on the mother. Which option is chosen depends on the situation. Whenever the child can be removed through the natural passages, even if in pieces, that method is always used unless the danger to the mother is greater than that posed by the cesarean section, in which case the cesarean is done. Using a tool called the Cephalotribe, which crushes the head, the child can be extracted, unless the child is very large and the pelvis measures only two inches. When the passage is less than two inches, the only option is the cesarean section, which sometimes succeeds in saving both the mother and child, although more often the mother does not survive.

The necessity for all these frightful operations is now much less than formerly, and may be done away[284] with altogether. This important fact should be known universally, and also the means to be resorted to. In the first place, every young female should be examined, before marriage, by a competent person, if there be the slightest reason to suspect deformity; and in case the deformity is found to exist, the consequences if she becomes pregnant, must be laid before her. If, after being told this, she will marry, or has already done so, the means of avoiding conception should be placed at her disposal, so that she may not be made, of necessity, a helpless victim. These means need not be described here, though I have no hesitation in referring to them. When I know that the life, or life-long health, of a female, depends on her not becoming pregnant, I consider it my duty to put such means at her disposal, if she desires it. In many instances I have known females suffer, several times, the most frightful tortures, merely to bring into the world the mangled fragments of a dismembered child, with the greatest risk to their own lives; and in others I have known them in constant dread of becoming pregnant, because they were conscious it would be their death warrant. In such cases I leave it to humanity, and common sense, as to whether such information should be withheld? I could not reconcile it with my notions of duty to withhold it.

The need for all these scary procedures is now much less than it used to be, and can be completely[284] eliminated. This important fact should be widely known, along with the methods to achieve it. First, every young woman should be examined before marriage by a qualified person if there’s any reason to suspect deformity; if deformity is found, she must be informed of the potential consequences if she becomes pregnant. If she chooses to marry anyway, or is already married, she should have access to contraceptive methods to ensure she isn't forced to be a victim. These methods don’t need to be detailed here, but I have no problem mentioning them. When I know that a woman's life or long-term health relies on her not getting pregnant, I feel it’s my responsibility to provide her with those options if she wants them. I've seen women endure excruciating pain multiple times, just to give birth to severely deformed children, risking their own lives in the process. I've also known women who lived in constant fear of pregnancy, knowing it would mean their death. In such situations, I leave it up to compassion and common sense to decide if this information should be kept secret. I could never justify withholding it based on my understanding of responsibility.

In case pregnancy has occurred before the deformity is discovered, and it is then found that a full grown child cannot be born, premature delivery must be brought on; or, in other words, the Uterus must be made to expel the child before the full term, while it is yet small enough to pass through the Pelvis. This operation is of course only allowable when needed to preserve life, or to escape great suffering and danger. It must always be decided[285] upon by the medical man, and performed by him, so that a description of it is uncalled for here. In Europe it is quite common, and nothing has tended so much to do away with those disgusting and horrid operations, on mother and child, which were formerly absolutely necessary in cases of deformity. If it is found at the first delivery of a female, or before, that she cannot bear a living child at full term, artificial delivery is accomplished at seven or eight months, thus avoiding all the danger to the mother, and frequently preserving the child. In the case of the dwarf before referred to, when she became pregnant the second time, M. Dubois brought on premature delivery, and the child was born alive, with but little difficulty. According to statistics it appears that, when artificial premature delivery has been induced, in one hundred and sixty-one cases only eight mothers have died, and all but forty-six of the infants were born alive. Of the whole number of children seventy-three continued to live; and of the eight mothers five died from other causes, leaving but three whose death resulted from the operation. Now when the fearful number of deaths from instruments, and other operations, necessary at full term, is recollected, the advantage of this practice will be evident. In the Cesarian operation for instance, which is often the only remaining resort, but one female out of six recovers.

If a pregnancy happens before discovering a deformity, and it turns out that a full-term child can't be born, then a premature delivery must be induced. In other words, the uterus needs to expel the child before the full term, while it’s still small enough to pass through the pelvis. This procedure is only permitted when it's necessary to save a life or to avoid severe suffering and danger. A medical professional must decide on and perform this procedure, so there’s no need for a detailed description here. In Europe, this is quite common, and it has significantly reduced the need for those gruesome and horrific operations on mothers and children that used to be absolutely necessary in cases of deformity. If it’s discovered during a woman’s first delivery, or even before, that she can’t have a living child at full term, artificial delivery is performed at seven or eight months, thus avoiding risks to the mother and often saving the child. In the case of the dwarf mentioned earlier, when she became pregnant for the second time, M. Dubois induced a premature delivery, and the child was born alive with little difficulty. Statistics show that in one hundred sixty-one cases of induced artificial premature delivery, only eight mothers died, and all but forty-six of the infants were born alive. Out of all the children, seventy-three survived, and of the eight mothers, five died from other causes, leaving only three whose deaths were due to the procedure. Considering the alarming number of deaths from instruments and other procedures required for full-term deliveries, the benefits of this practice become clear. For example, in the C-section operation, which is often the last resort, only one out of six women survives.

The delivery should be postponed as long as possible, so as to give the best chance for the child living. This must of course be decided upon after the size of the pelvis is ascertained. Seven months is the earliest time at which the fœtus is viable, and it is much better left till eight, if the size of the parts will allow of its birth then. In case they are so[286] small that it cannot be born even at seven months, we have our choice, as M. Chailly remarks, between the dreadful Cesarian operation at full term, and producing early miscarriage.

The delivery should be delayed as long as possible to give the child the best chance of survival. This decision must, of course, be made after determining the size of the pelvis. Seven months is the earliest point at which the fetus can survive outside the womb, and it's better to wait until eight months if the size allows for a safe delivery then. If the baby is so[286] small that it can't be born even at seven months, we are left with a choice, as M. Chailly notes, between the risky Cesarean section at full term and inducing an early miscarriage.

M. Dubois seems to recommend premature delivery in nearly all cases, if the smallest diameter is under three inches; because, as he remarks, spontaneous delivery at full term is then a very rare exception, and the danger and suffering to the mother is so great. He also recommends it when there are tumors, and even when the female is afflicted with any acute disease. Of course it is always necessary, before operating, to be sure that the child is alive.

M. Dubois appears to suggest early delivery in almost all cases if the smallest diameter is under three inches; because, as he notes, natural delivery at full term is then a very rare occurrence, and the risk and pain for the mother are significant. He also advises early delivery when there are tumors and even when the woman has any serious illness. Of course, it's always essential to confirm that the baby is alive before proceeding with the operation.

I knew a lady myself who had given birth, at full term, to seven children, all of which were torn from her with instruments, dead, owing to the smallness of the pelvis. When pregnant with the eighth, premature delivery was brought on, at my suggestion, at about seven months and a half. The fœtus was born with comparative ease, and lived. But for this operation she probably would never have been blessed with a living child at all. Since then she has avoided conception.

I knew a woman who gave birth, at full term, to seven children, all of whom were delivered via instruments, dead, due to the small size of her pelvis. When she was pregnant with the eighth, I suggested an early delivery at about seven and a half months. The baby was born relatively easily and survived. Without this intervention, she likely would have never had a living child at all. Since then, she has avoided getting pregnant.

TUMORS IN THE PELVIS.

Tumors of various kinds are met with, both in the bones of the pelvis and attached to the soft parts. They frequently offer the most serious impediments to delivery, and baffle the skill of the most experienced obstetricians. In fact they differ so much in their structure, their size, and their situation, that but few general directions can be given as to their management. In every case where one exists pregnancy[287] should never occur, if possible to be prevented, before it is removed; for though it may cause no inconvenience at other times, yet during delivery it may necessitate very serious operations, or even cause death. Some of these tumors are mere vesicles, or bags, filled with fluid, and may be punctured and their contents let out, so as to make them less. Others are more or less solid but moveable, and may often be supported above the upper strait till after the child is born. When they are so large as to block up the passage, and are either fixed or cannot be carried up into the Womb, there is often no other choice than to either cut them out or open the child's head; the practice being determined by the circumstances of the case. In some instances the bladder itself, distended with urine, has impeded delivery, and been mistaken for a tumor; and in other instances stones in the bladder have caused the same error.

Tumors of different types can be found in both the pelvic bones and the surrounding soft tissues. They often present significant challenges for delivery and can perplex even the most skilled obstetricians. In fact, their structure, size, and location vary so widely that only a few general guidelines can be given for their management. Whenever one is present, pregnancy[287] should ideally be avoided until the tumor is removed because, although it may not cause issues at other times, it can lead to serious complications or even death during delivery. Some of these tumors are simply fluid-filled sacs that can be drained to reduce their size. Others are more solid but movable, and they can often be positioned above the pelvic inlet until after the baby is delivered. However, when they are large enough to obstruct the passage and are either fixed in place or cannot be moved up into the uterus, the only options may be to surgically remove them or to perform a procedure on the baby's head, depending on the specific situation. In some cases, a full bladder can impede delivery and may be mistaken for a tumor, while in other cases, bladder stones have caused similar confusion.

A specimen of one of these tumors is represented in Plate XLVII, and one of a Polypus in Plate XLVIII.

A sample of one of these tumors is shown in Plate XLVII, and a Polypus sample is shown in Plate XLVIII.

PLATE XLVII.

Plate 47.

This represents an Ovarian Tumor, which has descended before the head of the child, and completely blocked up the passage. The delivery, it will be seen, is utterly impossible in such a case, unless the Tumor can either be pushed away, or reduced in size.

This is an Ovarian Tumor that has moved down in front of the child's head and completely blocked the passage. As you can see, delivery is completely impossible in this situation unless the Tumor can be either pushed aside or reduced in size.

Plate XLVII.

Plate 47.

Case of Tumor.

Tumor Case.

PLATE XLVIII.

PLATE 48.

This Plate represents a case which occurred in the practice of Dr. Ramsbotham, and which terminated favorably. The polypus had a very long neck, and was forced out of the external opening by the child, which was then born with ease. I once saw a case myself, in which the labor was completely arrested by a large hard tumor about the middle of the Vagina; it could not be moved, and delivery was evidently impossible while it remained. In consultation it was decided to cut it out, as there seemed but little circulation of blood in it, and its situation was favorable for the operation. This was accordingly done with but little trouble, and the child was born without difficulty in about twenty minutes after. The mother perfectly recovered.

This plate depicts a case from Dr. Ramsbotham's practice that had a positive outcome. The polyp had a very long neck and was pushed out of the external opening by the child, which was then born easily. I once observed a similar case where the labor completely stalled due to a large hard tumor in the middle of the vagina; it couldn’t be moved, and delivery was clearly impossible while it was there. During a consultation, we decided to remove it since there appeared to be minimal blood circulation in it, and its position was suitable for the procedure. This was done with little difficulty, and the child was born without complications about twenty minutes later. The mother made a full recovery.

Plate XLVIII.

Plate 48.

Case of Polypus.

Polypus Case.

TUMORS EXTERNALLY.

Sometimes tumors exist externally, on the lips, or in the Vulva, but as they seldom offer much obstruction, and are easily detected and managed, but little need be said about them. They should always however be attended to, if discovered, before labor comes on, or better still before pregnancy.

Sometimes tumors appear externally, like on the lips or in the vulva, but since they usually don't cause much obstruction and are easy to identify and treat, there's not much to say about them. However, they should always be addressed if found, preferably before labor begins or even better, before pregnancy.

In some instances the veins around the Vulva become much enlarged, and resemble tumors, and sometimes even impede delivery. It is usual then to open them, and let out the blood, but not till the head is sufficiently low to press upon it and prevent dangerous bleeding.

In some cases, the veins around the vulva become significantly swollen and look like tumors, which can sometimes obstruct delivery. It's common to open them to release the blood, but only after the baby's head is low enough to press against them and prevent excessive bleeding.

OBSTRUCTIONS IN THE VAGINA, AND NARROWNESS OR OBSTINATE RESISTANCE OF THE VULVA AND PERINEUM.

The Vagina may be partly closed by its sides growing together, or it may be united by bands and membranes stretching across; and these obstructions may be sufficient to impede or prevent delivery. Most usually they give way, and are gradually broken down by the pressure of the child's head; but if they prove too strong, after waiting a reasonable time, they must be cut through. Cases have even been known in which the hymen has been found perfect at delivery, and even offered considerable resistance, so as to necessitate its being cut through before the child could be born. In such cases this membrane is unusually strong, and conception occurs without its being broken.

The vagina may be partially closed if its sides grow together, or it can be joined by bands and membranes that stretch across; these blockages can be enough to hinder or prevent delivery. Most of the time, they give way and are gradually broken down by the pressure of the baby's head; however, if they are too strong, they must be cut after waiting a reasonable amount of time. There have even been cases where the hymen was found intact at delivery, offering significant resistance that required it to be cut for the baby to be born. In these cases, this membrane is unusually strong, allowing conception to occur without it being broken.

When the perineum or Vulva remains rigid and hard, so that the opening cannot be enlarged sufficiently[296] for the child to pass, it may also be necessary to operate with the knife. But this should never be done till after every means of relaxation has been tried, and the head has been kept back as long as prudent. It is however, always better to open a passage than to let one be torn, because it may be made in the most favorable place. When the perineum is allowed to be torn, the most serious consequences often ensue, and the patient is made a miserable sufferer for life. The Vagina and Rectum may be torn into one, or the power of retaining the contents of the intestine, or bladder, may be for ever lost. When an incision is made none of these evils follow; the wound speedily heals, and in a little time no trace of it can be seen. It has even been necessary to cut the neck of the Womb, when it would not open, to prevent the organ from being ruptured; and this has been done with perfect safety. A celebrated practitioner in this city had to perform such an operation very recently, on a female who had injured herself, and made the mouth of the Womb grow together, by violent attempts to produce abortion. The delivery took place with comparative ease, and no unpleasant results whatever followed, either to the mother or the child.

When the perineum or vulva stays tense and hard, making it impossible for the opening to widen enough[296] for the child to get through, it may be necessary to perform a surgical procedure. However, this should only be done after every relaxation method has been attempted, and the head has been held back as long as it’s safe. It's better to create an opening than to allow one to be torn, as it can be made in a more suitable location. When the perineum is torn, it can lead to significant complications, making the patient suffer for life. The vagina and rectum can become connected, or the ability to retain contents in the intestine or bladder can be permanently lost. If an incision is made, none of these problems occur; the wound heals quickly, and soon there’s no sign of it. Sometimes, it has even been necessary to cut the neck of the womb when it wouldn’t open, to prevent the organ from rupturing, and this has been done safely. A well-known doctor in this city recently had to perform such a procedure on a woman who had injured herself, causing her womb's opening to fuse together from trying to terminate her pregnancy forcefully. The delivery went relatively smoothly, and there were no negative outcomes for either the mother or the child.

CHAPTER XX.

CAUSES CONNECTED WITH THE CHILD, OR CHILDREN, WHICH MAY IMPEDE DELIVERY, OR MAKE IT DIFFICULT AND DANGEROUS.
PROCIDENTIA OF THE UMBILICAL CORD.

This means the escape of a portion of the cord before the child itself. It is most frequent in the irregular presentations, as they do not so fully close up the mouth of the Womb, and it is most likely to occur at the commencement of labor, though not impossible at a later stage. Very often the cord descends when the membranes break, being carried down by the rush of the waters; and sometimes it is already in the sack, or bag, before the rupture takes place. This accident is comparatively frequent, being found to occur as often as once in about three hundred cases.

This means that a part of the umbilical cord slips out before the baby does. This happens most often in unusual positions, as they don't fully close off the opening of the uterus, and it's most likely to occur at the start of labor, although it can happen later too. Often, the cord comes down when the membranes break, being pulled down by the rush of amniotic fluid; and sometimes it’s already in the sac before the rupture occurs. This incident is relatively common, occurring in about one in three hundred cases.

The causes which produce procidentia of the cord, are most likely these:—A large quantity of liquor amnii, and its sudden discharge,—Unnatural presentations,—Deformities of the superior strait of the Pelvis,—A very long cord,—and rupturing the membranes too early. But it may also happen from other causes with which we are unacquainted.

The reasons that cause a prolapse of the cord are most likely these:—A large amount of amniotic fluid and its sudden release,—Unusual positions of the baby,—Abnormalities of the pelvic inlet,—An extremely long cord,—and breaking the membranes too early. However, it can also occur due to other unknown causes.

There is seldom much difficulty in detecting this accident, because if the membranes are broken it protrudes into the Vagina, and if they remain whole it can be felt within the sack, and its pulsation will[298] be quite distinct. Sometimes, it is true, it may be so firmly compressed, between the fœtus and the walls of the pelvis, that its pulsation may be very indistinct, or even totally suspended for a time; but this only necessitates a little extra care.

There’s usually not much trouble spotting this issue, because if the membranes are broken, it sticks out into the vagina, and if they’re still intact, you can feel it within the sac, and its pulsation will[298] be pretty clear. Sometimes, it might be so tightly pressed between the fetus and the walls of the pelvis that its pulsation could be hard to detect or even stop for a while; but that just means you need to be a bit more careful.

Procidentia of the cord may be very serious for the child; in fact, it is a frequent cause of its death. The reason of this will be evident when the functions of the cord are borne in mind. The circulation in it is as necessary for the life of the child before birth, as breathing is after, and when protruded first it can seldom escape being so pressed upon as to stop its circulation, and hence the danger. To the mother it makes no difference whatever, unless it be told and alarm her; or unless violent efforts are made to correct it. She had therefore better not know if it occurs.

Procidentia of the umbilical cord can be very serious for the baby; in fact, it often leads to death. This becomes clear when you consider the cord's functions. The circulation within it is crucial for the baby's survival before birth, just like breathing is afterward. When the cord slips out first, it usually gets pressed on, which can stop its circulation, creating a significant risk. For the mother, it doesn’t matter much unless she is informed and becomes worried; or unless there are intense attempts to fix the issue. Therefore, it might be better for her not to know if it happens.

If assistance is not rendered in this accident the consequences are almost always fatal to the child, though in some instances the cord has remained hanging from the Vulva several inches, for an hour or more, and still the infant has been saved.

If help isn't provided in this accident, the outcomes are usually deadly for the child. However, there have been cases where the cord has stayed hanging from the vulva for several inches, for an hour or more, and the infant has still been saved.

If the fallen cord is detected before the membranes are broken, it may frequently be put back into the Womb without much difficulty. The accoucheur must wait till the mouth of the Womb is fully dilated, and then watch his opportunity, in an interval between two contractions, to push the cord upwards, between the fœtus and the uterine walls. If he succeeds in this, as is usually the case, he must then break the membranes during the next pain, and this will bring the presenting part at once into the upper strait, and so block up the passage. To effect this manœuvre it is requisite to introduce two or three fingers, and sometimes even the whole hand. It[299] must never be attempted till the mouth is fully dilated, otherwise the membranes may be ruptured too soon, and the delivery be delayed, thus increasing the danger.

If the umbilical cord is detected before the membranes break, it can often be repositioned back into the womb without much trouble. The deliverer must wait until the cervix is fully dilated and then look for a chance, during a break between contractions, to push the cord upward, between the fetus and the uterine walls. If this works, which is usually the case, they should then break the membranes during the next contraction, which will move the presenting part into the upper strait and block the passage. To carry out this maneuver, it is necessary to insert two or three fingers, and sometimes even the whole hand. It[299] should never be attempted until the cervix is fully dilated, or else the membranes may rupture too soon, delaying delivery and increasing the risk.

After the rupture of the membranes the replacing of the cord becomes a much more difficult matter, and frequently cannot be effected at all; particularly if the head be descended far down. Every effort however must be made, and if unsuccessful the delivery should be hastened as much as possible. In many such cases the forceps are applied, and the child brought away at once, because every moment's delay increases the risk to its life.

After the water breaks, putting the cord back in place becomes a lot harder and often can't be done at all, especially if the baby's head is positioned low. However, every effort must be made to try, and if it doesn’t work, the delivery should be sped up as much as possible. In many of these cases, the forceps are used to quickly deliver the baby, because every moment of delay raises the risk to its life.

Several different kinds of instruments have been invented to return the cord, but they are seldom at hand when needed, and none of them are so good as the hand itself.

Several different kinds of tools have been created to rewind the cord, but they're rarely available when needed, and none of them are as effective as the hand itself.

If the return of the cord cannot be effected, and the progress of the labor will allow of it, the hand is introduced and the child turned, unless the position of the head will allow of the advantageous application of the forceps, in which case they are mostly resorted to. The only general rule is, to terminate the labor as speedily as possible, consistent with the welfare of the mother. In spite of all that can be done the pulsation is often found to cease, and when the child is born it is either quite dead or breathes but a few times.

If the cord can’t be returned and the labor allows, the hand is inserted to turn the baby, unless the position of the head allows for the effective use of forceps, which are usually preferred in that case. The main rule is to end the labor as quickly as possible while ensuring the mother’s well-being. Despite all efforts, it’s often discovered that the heartbeat has stopped, and when the baby is born, it is either completely dead or only breathes a few times.

A very frequent indication that the fœtus suffers from compression of the cord, is a greenish color of the water discharged, owing to the discharge of Meconium from the child's bowels. This is brought about, most probably, by its straining, and its efforts to relieve itself.

A common sign that the fetus is experiencing cord compression is a greenish color of the fluid released, which is due to the discharge of Meconium from the baby's intestines. This likely happens because the fetus is straining and trying to relieve itself.

SHORTNESS OF THE CORD.

The cord is sometimes too short, and this may operate very unfavorably in many ways. It may keep the fœtus up in the Womb, and prevent it from descending to the bottom of the Vagina,—it may cause the placenta to be torn away too soon, and so lead to serious flooding,—it may pull down and invert the Womb,—or it may make the labor very tedious, and cause the death of the child.

The cord is sometimes too short, which can have several negative effects. It might hold the fetus up in the womb and prevent it from moving down into the vagina—it can cause the placenta to separate too early, leading to serious bleeding—it might also pull the womb down and invert it—or it can make labor very long and increase the risk of the child's death.

Unfortunately there are but few signs of this accident, even after the rupture of the membranes, and none at all before, that can be depended upon. If the head has descended properly, and the parts be fully relaxed, but still the expulsion is delayed from no obvious cause, it may reasonably be supposed that shortness of the cord exists; and if so there is very soon given a proof of it by a discharge of blood. This is owing either to the breaking of the cord, or to the separation of the placenta, and is frequently the first intimation the assistant has of the accident. All that can be then done is, to conclude the delivery as soon as possible, and in the best way that circumstances will allow.

Unfortunately, there are very few signs of this incident, even after the membranes have ruptured, and none at all before, that can be trusted. If the head has descended properly and the parts are fully relaxed, but the expulsion is still delayed for no clear reason, it may be reasonable to assume there is a shortness of the cord; if that’s the case, there will soon be evidence of it through a discharge of blood. This happens either because the cord has broken or the placenta has separated, and it's often the first indication the assistant has of the issue. All that can be done at that point is to complete the delivery as quickly as possible and in the best way the circumstances allow.

In some cases the cord is not too short absolutely, but is made so by being twined round the body or limbs of the child, which are often cut off by it. M. Tasil saw a case where the cord round the neck had nearly severed the head; and Montgomery gives several instances in which the limbs had been amputated in this way. Two of these are represented below:—

In some cases, the cord isn’t too short in absolute terms, but it becomes so when it’s wrapped around the body or limbs of the child, which are often cut off by it. M. Tasil observed a case where the cord around the neck had almost severed the head, and Montgomery provides several examples of limbs being amputated this way. Two of these are shown below:—

PLATE XLIX.

PLATE 49.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.

Limbs cut off by the Cord.

Limbs cut off by the Cord.

Occasionally the cord can be slipped over the head, or limbs, when wound round them, and the strain upon it be thus removed. If this cannot be done however, and the danger increases, relief may be obtained by cutting the cord, particularly if it be absolutely short. But this must not be done till everything indicates that the labor will probably soon terminate; and the end connected with the child must be carefully held, or tied.

Sometimes the cord can be pulled over the head or limbs when it's wrapped around them, relieving the strain. However, if that isn't possible and the risk grows, relief can be achieved by cutting the cord, especially if it's really tight. But this should only be done when it seems likely that labor will end soon; and the part attached to the baby must be held or tied securely.

DESCENT OF OTHER PARTS WITH THE HEAD.

One Arm.—The descent of one arm along with the head may cause some delay and difficulty, but Nature nearly always overcomes the impediment. It is seldom that the arm can be reduced, and therefore but little can be done at first; if the delivery be evidently arrested by it the accoucheur must at last assist in the most feasible manner. Sometimes even it is necessary for him to apply the forceps.

One Arm.—The lowering of one arm along with the head can cause some delays and challenges, but nature usually finds a way to overcome this issue. It's rare that the arm can be repositioned, so not much can be done initially; if the delivery is clearly stalled because of it, the midwife must eventually help in the most practical way possible. Sometimes, it may even be necessary for them to use forceps.

The Two Arms.—Even this difficulty is often[302] overcome spontaneously, though much more rarely than the former one. As soon as it is detected, the accoucheur must endeavor to return one or both of the limbs, if the labor has not proceeded too far; and if he cannot succeed the delivery must be accomplished as soon as possible, either by turning or with the forceps, unless there be reasonable ground for delay.

The Two Arms.—Even this difficulty is often[302] overcome on its own, although it's much less common than the previous issue. As soon as it's noticed, the doctor must try to reposition one or both limbs, if the labor hasn't progressed too much; and if he can't do that, the delivery should happen as soon as possible, either by turning the baby or using forceps, unless there's a good reason to wait.

The Feet.—Either one or both of the feet may also descend with the head, at first, though they usually recede and allow the head to be born alone. When they are so impacted as to prevent the delivery being completed, the accoucheur must interfere. In most cases he will find it quite easy to push the feet above the head, and allow that to descend alone; but if this is not possible he must introduce one hand, grasp the feet with it, and pull them down, while the other pushes the head up. This will turn the child, and if it be in no immediate danger, and the mother is not suffering, the rest may be left to nature; but if the contrary is the case, the delivery must be finished as speedily as possible. When the head is very low down it may be necessary to use the forceps, but great care must be observed not to grasp the feet along with the head when using them.

The Feet.—Either one or both feet may also come down with the head at first, but usually, they move back to let the head come out alone. If they are stuck and prevent the delivery from finishing, the doctor needs to step in. In most situations, it’s pretty easy to push the feet up above the head, allowing the head to come down by itself; but if that doesn’t work, he has to use one hand to grab the feet and pull them down while pushing the head up with the other hand. This will help turn the baby, and if there’s no immediate danger to the baby and the mother is doing okay, the rest can be left to nature; however, if that’s not the case, the delivery must be completed as quickly as possible. When the head is very low, it may be necessary to use forceps, but great care should be taken not to grip the feet along with the head when using them.

A Foot and Arm.—The proceeding is the same as with the foot alone. If the limbs cannot be returned the head and arm must be pushed up, while the foot is brought down.

A Foot and Arm.—The process is the same as with the foot alone. If the limbs can't be realigned, the head and arm should be pushed up while the foot is brought down.

TWINS AND TRIPLETS.

In most cases where there are two or more children the delivery is easier than with one, because they are generally small, and the first one so prepares the[303] way that the rest are born without difficulty. It is also a fact that twins are nearly always born before full term, and consequently are not quite grown.

In most cases where there are two or more children, the delivery is easier than with one because they are usually smaller, and the first one helps to prepare the[303] way so that the others are born without difficulty. It's also true that twins are almost always born before full term, and therefore they aren't fully developed.

The expulsion of the second fœtus usually takes place, immediately after the first, though sometimes the Womb stops contracting, and it is not born for half an hour or more, and it may even remain for hours or days. It is a question whether, in such a case, the second delivery should be left for Nature to finish, or whether the accoucheur should terminate it sooner artificially. The most general practice is to wait only about half an hour, and then, if the Womb is still inert, use friction, or other necessary means, to excite it, and accomplish the second delivery as soon as possible. If there be more than two the proceeding is still the same.

The expulsion of the second fetus usually happens right after the first, but sometimes the womb stops contracting, and it may not be born for half an hour or even longer, and it could remain for hours or days. There’s a debate about whether in such cases the second delivery should be left for nature to complete or if the healthcare provider should intervene and finish it sooner. The most common practice is to wait about half an hour, and then, if the womb is still inactive, to apply friction or other necessary methods to stimulate it and complete the second delivery as quickly as possible. If there are more than two, the process is the same.

Some difficulties may arise however with twins, which it is necessary to be prepared for. Thus the two heads may come together, and mutually impede each other. In this case the one which moves the easiest must be pushed up till the other is descended sufficiently low. One head may also descend with one or two feet; in which case, if the feet cannot be returned, the head must be pushed up, and they must be brought down. The force exerted however, must not be very great at first, because one may belong to each of the children, and much injury may be done; a little gentle traction will soon detect this however, with ordinary care. If two arms, or one arm and a foot descend, the same care is also required, before pulling upon them, to ascertain that they are not parts of the two children. Sometimes when the head of one twin descends along with the feet of the other they may, if small, descend together. But if this is impossible, and interference is needed, we must first[304] try to push up the head; and if this cannot be done, it must be drawn upon, not the feet; because if the feet were drawn down the two children would soon occupy the passage together, body and head, and would perhaps become firmly wedged. In nearly every case one of the twins presents by the head and the other by the feet, as formerly shown.

Some challenges might come up with twins, and it’s important to be ready for them. The two heads can come together and block each other's movement. In this situation, the one that moves more easily should be pushed up until the other one has descended low enough. One head may also descend with one or two feet; if the feet can’t be pushed back, the head needs to be pushed up, and then the feet should be brought down. However, the force applied should not be too strong at first because one may belong to each of the children, and it could cause a lot of harm; gentle traction will reveal the situation soon with normal care. If two arms, or one arm and a foot, descend, the same caution needs to be taken before pulling on them to ensure they don't belong to two separate children. Sometimes, when one twin’s head descends along with the other’s feet, they may, if small enough, come down together. But if this can’t happen and assistance is necessary, we must first[304] try to push the head up; if that doesn’t work, it must be pulled, not the feet; because if the feet were pulled down, both children would quickly occupy the birth canal together, body and head, and could get stuck. In almost every case, one twin presents head first while the other presents feet first, as previously mentioned.

EXCESSIVE SIZE OF THE FŒTUS, OR THE DISEASED DEVELOPMENT OF CERTAIN PARTS.

Fœtus too large.—It is very rarely the case that the Fœtus is so large as not to pass easily through a well-formed Pelvis, though such cases have been known. The mode of proceeding is of course precisely the same as if the pelvis were too small. If no means will succeed in abstracting the Fœtus whole, it must be made less; but Nature should be first allowed full time to act with all her force.

Fetus too large.—It is very rare for the fetus to be so large that it cannot easily pass through a well-formed pelvis, although such cases have been documented. The procedure is exactly the same as if the pelvis were too small. If no methods succeed in removing the fetus intact, it must be made smaller; however, nature should first be given ample time to work with all its strength.

Hydrocephalus.—This consists of an accumulation of water in the head of the child, and is usually termed watery head. The bones of the cranium will sometimes be widely separated by it, and the head be made so large that it cannot possibly be born till made less. The causes which produce this disease before birth are unknown.

Hydrocephalus.—This is the buildup of fluid in a child's head, commonly referred to as "watery head." The bones of the skull can sometimes be pushed apart significantly, causing the head to become so enlarged that it cannot be delivered until the size is reduced. The exact causes of this condition occurring before birth are not known.

In cases of hydrocephalus the head does not descend into the straits, owing to its size, and is felt to be full and firm, during a pain, but soft and yielding during the intervals, especially at the fontanelles and sutures, which are also very large. The bones are usually very wide asunder, or even totally separated, as if floating in the fluid.

In cases of hydrocephalus, the head doesn’t fit through the narrow passage because of its size. It feels full and firm during a headache but soft and pliable in between, especially at the fontanelles and sutures, which are also very large. The bones are typically spread apart or even completely separated, almost like they’re floating in the fluid.

In some cases, when the quantity of fluid is but small, the delivery may terminate spontaneously;[305] the head lengthening, from being so soft, and thus adapting itself to the size and form of the strait. Most frequently however, assistance is rendered in such cases, either by the forceps, which will sometimes succeed, or by puncturing the head, and letting out the fluid. This operation has been performed and the child saved, though such an occurrence can never be reasonably anticipated. Such instances however, show that great care should be taken not to injure the brain, as that would destroy the small chance there is.

In some situations, when there's only a small amount of fluid, the delivery may happen on its own;[305] the head stretches, because it's so soft, and fits into the size and shape of the narrow passage. However, more often than not, help is needed in these cases, either by using forceps, which can sometimes work, or by puncturing the head to release the fluid. This procedure has been done, and the baby has been saved, although such situations can't be reliably expected. Nevertheless, these cases highlight the importance of being very careful not to damage the brain, as that would completely eliminate the slim chance of a positive outcome.

Dropsy may also occur in the chest, or abdomen of the child, causing similar difficulty with dropsy of the head. If the natural or artificial expulsion of the child cannot be effected without, the part must be carefully punctured, and the fluid evacuated.

Dropsy can also happen in the child's chest or abdomen, leading to similar issues as dropsy in the head. If the child can't be delivered naturally or through assistance, the area needs to be carefully punctured to drain the fluid.

Tumors on the Fœtus.—Sometimes various kinds of tumors form on the child's body, but they are rarely so large as to prevent delivery, though they may delay it. If they should be too large however, it will be necessary to remove them, as in the case of tumors in the Pelvis.

Tumors on the Fetus.—Sometimes different types of tumors develop on the baby’s body, but they are rarely big enough to stop delivery, although they might cause delays. If they do become too large, it will be necessary to remove them, similar to tumors in the pelvis.

OSSIFICATION OF THE HEAD.

Occasionally the bones of the head will be so hard, and so closely united, that they will not overlap, in which case the labor may be very difficult, unless the head is small, or the pelvis very large. If after waiting a reasonable time, there be no prospect of the labor terminating naturally, and the female is exhausted, it must be terminated artificially, as if it were a case of deformed pelvis. It is seldom however, that the head does not eventually give way.

Occasionally, the bones of the head can be so hard and tightly joined that they don’t overlap, making labor very difficult unless the head is small or the pelvis is very large. If, after waiting a reasonable amount of time, there’s no chance of labor ending naturally and the woman is exhausted, it has to be artificially ended, like in a case of a deformed pelvis. However, it’s rare for the head not to eventually give way.

VARIOUS PRESENTATIONS AND POSITIONS OF THE FŒTUS, FROM WHICH THE LABOR MAY BE DIFFICULT OR PROTRACTED.

Presentations of the Face.—These are usually more difficult, and longer, than those of the head. They will nearly always however, terminate spontaneously, or with ordinary assistance; but, if they should not, artificial delivery must be practised, either by turning, if the case be not too far advanced, or with the forceps. Some of the most celebrated authors recommend that all these cases should be treated like cases of natural labor. Dr. Merriman says that in some very favorable instances turning may be practised with safety and advantage; but Dr. Lee says, "My firm belief is, that the child, even under such favorable circumstances, would have a far better chance to be born alive if the labor were left wholly to Nature; or, if the natural powers were inadequate, to be extracted with the forceps." In such cases there is often too little patience, and too much interference.

Presentations of the Face.—These are usually more challenging and take longer than those of the head. However, they typically resolve on their own, or with standard assistance; but if they do not, artificial delivery must be attempted, either by turning the baby, if the situation isn't too advanced, or with forceps. Some well-known authors suggest treating all these cases as normal labor. Dr. Merriman states that in some very favorable cases, turning can be performed safely and beneficially; however, Dr. Lee asserts, "I firmly believe that even under such favorable conditions, the baby would have a much better chance of being born alive if the labor is left entirely to Nature; or, if the natural forces are insufficient, to be delivered with forceps." In such situations, there is often too little patience and too much interference.

The forehead inclined against the Pubes.—In this position the labor may be long delayed, and difficult, and most practitioners endeavor to turn the head round, if they cannot bring down the feet, or else apply the forceps at once. Dr. Lee however remarks, and very properly, "From all that I have seen of these cases, I am disposed to believe that it is best to leave them to the natural efforts, and to avoid all interference, all attempts to change the position, while the pains continue regular, and the head advances, however slowly." If the labor does not progress at all, or the female becomes exhausted, of course artificial delivery is necessary.

The forehead tilted against the pubic bone.—In this position, labor can be delayed for a long time and be quite difficult. Most practitioners try to turn the head around if they can't bring down the feet, or they apply forceps right away. Dr. Lee, however, rightly notes, "From everything I have seen in these cases, I believe it’s best to let nature take its course and to avoid any interference or attempts to change the position while the contractions remain regular and the head is progressing, even if slowly." If labor isn’t progressing at all, or if the woman becomes exhausted, then a medical delivery is necessary.

Several varieties of head and face presentations may also retard labor considerably, but Nature nearly always overcomes the difficulty; or if she cannot do so mere ordinary assistance is required.

Several types of head and face presentations can also slow down labor significantly, but Nature usually finds a way to resolve the issue; or if she can't, just regular assistance is needed.

PRESENTATIONS OF THE LOWER EXTREMITIES.

It has already been remarked, in another place, that breech presentations mostly terminate spontaneously, and that but few of them require interference. In some of them even, when the pelvis is large, or the fœtus small, the delivery is effected quite rapidly. Still such presentation occasionally causes delay and difficulty, and necessitate more or less assistance.

It has already been mentioned elsewhere that breech presentations usually resolve on their own, and very few of them need intervention. In some cases, especially when the pelvis is large or the fetus is small, delivery happens quite quickly. However, this presentation can sometimes cause delays and difficulties, requiring varying degrees of assistance.

As soon as the mouth of the Womb is opened sufficiently, unless the labor is rapidly progressing without it, one of the fingers may be introduced and hooked over the groin, and a little gentle force exerted upon it. This will assist very much, and will often be all sufficient. If the pelvis is too small, or the fœtus too large, and the delivery is evidently arrested, the breech must be pushed up, if possible, and the feet be brought down, as in turning. The remarks of Dr. Lee on this presentation are so plain and practical, and marked with such good sense, that I think a better explanation of what should be done in such cases-could hardly be given, I will therefore quote his remarks in full:—

As soon as the opening of the birth canal is wide enough, unless labor is moving quickly on its own, one finger can be inserted and hooked over the hip, applying a bit of gentle pressure. This will be very helpful and often sufficient. If the pelvis is too small or the baby too large, and delivery is clearly not progressing, the buttocks should be pushed upward, if possible, and the feet should be lowered, similar to how you would turn the baby. Dr. Lee’s comments on this situation are so straightforward and practical, filled with common sense, that I believe a better explanation of what to do in these cases could hardly be offered. I will, therefore, quote his remarks in full:—

"Having ascertained that the nates present, whatever the position of the fœtus may be, whether the abdomen look backward or forward, we cannot alter it with safety, and no change can be required to be made till the nates and lower extremities are expelled. The os uteri dilates slowly in most cases[308] of nates presentation, but we cannot employ any means with advantage to accelerate the delivery, and in most cases, if we do not interfere, but wait patiently, they are gradually pressed lower and lower into the pelvis, and at last escape from the vagina without any assistance. If the os uteri and vagina are imperfectly dilated, and the nates are drawn down or pass rapidly through the pelvis, the child is often lost. The membranes should not be ruptured, and the expulsion of the nates should be left entirely to the natural efforts, unless the labor is protracted and exhaustion takes place. Except supporting the perineum, nothing is required in a great proportion of these cases before the nates and lower extremities have been expelled, when it becomes necessary to ascertain precisely the relative position of the child to the pelvis, to rectify this if it is unfavorable, and artificially extract the superior extremities and head, to prevent the fatal compression of the umbilical cord. If we find, after the expulsion of the nates and lower extremities, that the toes are directed forward, or that the child is in the position represented in the second figure, with its abdomen applied to the anterior part of the uterus, and that its back lies along the spine of the mother, we should wrap the nates and sides in a soft napkin, and turn the child very gently round during a pain, observing to which side the feet are inclined to turn, till its abdomen is to the spine of the mother, and the toes are directed backward to the hollow of the sacrum, or to the side of the pelvis. In many cases the nates turn round in the passage spontaneously, so that it is not required artificially to alter the position. It is necessary always to recollect that it is possible to turn the body of the child round without turning the face round into[309] the hollow of the sacrum, and that the chin may be over the symphysis pubis when the front of the chest and abdomen are turned backward. After the lower extremities and body of the child have been expelled, and placed in the most favorable position for the extraction of the superior extremities and head, it is necessary to proceed without loss of time to draw these through the pelvis, that the child may not be destroyed by compression of the umbilical cord. As pressure upon the cord for a very short time will in some cases kill the child, it is proper to watch closely the pulsations of its arteries. Draw the body of the child forward as far as the arm-pits, and place it over the palm of your right hand and fore-arm, and gently draw the body towards the left thigh of the mother; then pass the fore and middle fingers of your left hand along the back part of the left arm of the child to the elbow-joint, and press down the arm with your lingers along the thorax of the child, and extract it. Then transfer the body of the child and left arm to your left hand and fore-arm for support, and with the fore and middle fingers of your right hand disengage and bring down, in the same way, the right arm of the child; then pass the fore and middle fingers of your left hand into the mouth of the child, or rather over the lower and upper jaw, and at the same time place the fore and middle fingers of your right hand over the back part of the neck and occiput, and with the fingers of the two hands thus applied extract the head, in the line of the axis of the pelvis. The perineum is very rigid in some cases of nates presentation, where it is the first child, and it will be torn if the head is extracted hastily, and not drawn forward to the symphysis pubis. When you feel the pulsations of the cord beginning to cease, you may[310] be tempted to employ greater extracting force than the neck of the child and perineum can bear, and both may be destroyed. The only method of obviating this is to press back the edge of the perineum, that the air may gain admission into the mouth of the child, and the respiration go on, when the circulation in the cord has been arrested, until the perineum is sufficiently dilated to slide back over the face, and allow the head to pass. I have seen from twenty minutes to half an hour elapse in some cases, after the cord had ceased to pulsate, before the perineum would allow the head to escape, during which time the respiration was regularly performed. This is not a new practice; it has been alluded to by some of the older accoucheurs, and some others; and the advantages to be derived from it were fully pointed out some years ago by Dr. Bigelow, in a paper published in the American Journal of the Medical Sciences, 'On the means of affording Respiration to Children in Reversed Presentations.' The object of Dr. Bigelow in this paper is to show that in many cases the life of the child may be saved by forming a communication between the mouth and atmosphere previous to the delivery of the head. If the head be low down, the fingers alone can give the necessary assistance; but if it is high in the pelvis, and is reached with difficulty, the assistance of a tube may be necessary. He recommends a flat tube, which is to be guarded, and kept within the fingers of the inserted hand.

"After confirming that the buttocks are presenting, regardless of the fetus's position—whether the abdomen is facing backward or forward—we can't change this safely, and no change is needed until the buttocks and lower limbs have been delivered. In most cases of buttocks presentation, the cervix opens slowly[308], but we shouldn't try to speed up the delivery, as waiting patiently allows the buttocks to gradually move lower into the pelvis and eventually emerge from the vagina without any help. If the cervix and vagina are not fully dilated and the buttocks are pulled down or pass quickly through the pelvis, the baby can often be lost. The membranes should not be broken, and the delivery of the buttocks should entirely rely on natural efforts, unless the labor is prolonged and exhaustion sets in. Aside from supporting the perineum, not much else is needed in many of these cases until the buttocks and lower limbs have been expelled; then it’s essential to check the exact position of the baby in relation to the pelvis, correct it if it’s unfavorable, and assist in delivering the upper limbs and head to avoid fatal compressions of the umbilical cord. If, after delivering the buttocks and lower limbs, the toes are pointing forward or if the baby is positioned as shown in the second figure, with the abdomen against the front of the uterus and the back along the mother’s spine, we should wrap the buttocks and sides in a soft cloth and gently turn the baby during a contraction, observing which direction the feet tend to turn, until the abdomen is against the mother’s spine and the toes are pointing backward toward the hollow of the sacrum or to the side of the pelvis. In many cases, the buttocks spontaneously turn around in the passage, so a manual position change is often unnecessary. Always remember that it’s possible to rotate the baby’s body without turning the face into[309] the sacrum's hollow, and the chin may be over the pubic symphysis while the front of the chest and abdomen face backward. After the lower limbs and body of the baby have been delivered and positioned favorably for extracting the upper limbs and head, we need to act quickly to pull these through the pelvis to prevent compression of the umbilical cord from harming the baby. Since any pressure on the cord for even a brief moment can kill the baby, it’s important to carefully monitor the heartbeat. Pull the baby's body forward as far as the armpits, resting it on your right hand and forearm, and gently draw the body toward the mother's left thigh; then slide the fore and middle fingers of your left hand along the back of the baby's left arm to the elbow joint, pressing down the arm along the baby's chest to remove it. Next, transfer the baby’s body and left arm to your left hand and forearm for support, and using the fore and middle fingers of your right hand, disengage and lower the baby’s right arm in the same way. Then, place the fore and middle fingers of your left hand into the baby’s mouth, or rather over the upper and lower jaws, while placing the fore and middle fingers of your right hand on the back of the neck and occiput, and with these two hands positioned, extract the head following the axis of the pelvis. The perineum can be quite rigid in some cases of buttocks presentation, especially in first-time mothers, and can tear if the head is extracted too quickly without being drawn forward to the pubic symphysis. When you notice the pulse in the cord starting to fade, you might be tempted to apply more force than the baby's neck and perineum can handle, risking damage to both. To prevent this, press back the edge of the perineum so that air can enter the baby's mouth, allowing respiration to continue until the perineum is sufficiently dilated to slide back over the face and let the head pass. I have seen it take from twenty minutes to half an hour in some cases after the cord has stopped pulsating before the perineum would allow the head to escape, during which time the baby was able to breathe normally. This isn’t a new practice; some older obstetricians have referred to it, and the benefits were clearly outlined years ago by Dr. Bigelow in an article published in the American Journal of the Medical Sciences, 'On the Means of Affording Respiration to Children in Reversed Presentations.' Dr. Bigelow's goal in this paper is to demonstrate that in many instances, a baby’s life can be saved by creating a passage between the mouth and the outside air before the head is delivered. If the head is low, fingers alone can provide the needed help, but if it's higher in the pelvis and difficult to reach, a tube may be required. He recommends using a flat tube that should be guarded and kept within the fingers of the inserted hand."

"Where the pelvis of the mother is small or distorted, and the child large and unfavorably situated, the efforts of nature may be insufficient to expel the child, either alive or dead. The nates may become so firmly impacted in the pelvis, that they cannot[311] advance without artificial assistance. A finger should be passed up to one of the groins, and when a pain comes on a considerable extracting force may be exerted with it, without injuring the child; or a soft handkerchief may be passed between the thigh and abdomen, and the nates drawn down; but this cannot be done unless they have descended low into the cavity of the pelvis. Where these means fail, and it is impossible to extract the child alive, the blunt hook or crotchet must be employed. In cases of nates presentation, where the pelvis is distorted, after the extraction of the trunk and extremities, it is necessary to perforate the back part of the head, and complete the delivery with the crotchet. In presentations of the feet and knees the treatment does not essentially differ from that required in presentations of the nates."

"Where the mother's pelvis is small or distorted, and the baby is large and improperly positioned, nature's efforts may not be enough to deliver the baby, whether it's alive or stillborn. The baby's buttocks may become so stuck in the pelvis that they can't move forward without help. A finger should be inserted into one of the groin areas, and when a contraction occurs, a significant pulling force can be applied without harming the baby. Alternatively, a soft handkerchief can be placed between the thigh and abdomen to pull the buttocks down, but this is only possible if they have dropped low enough into the pelvic cavity. If these methods don't work and extracting the baby alive isn't possible, a blunt hook or crotchet must be used. In cases where the baby's buttocks are presenting and the pelvis is distorted, after delivering the trunk and limbs, it's necessary to pierce the back of the head and complete the delivery with the crotchet. For presentations of the feet and knees, the treatment doesn't significantly differ from that needed for buttock presentations."

PRESENTATIONS OF THE SHOULDER.

These are the most dangerous of all the presentations, and most frequently require assistance; in fact the delivery can seldom be terminated naturally when the shoulder presents.

These are the most dangerous presentations, and they often need help; in fact, the delivery can rarely happen naturally when the shoulder is in front.

Sometimes the child will pass doubled up, as formerly explained, but this must not be too confidently expected. Dr. Lee says—

Sometimes the child will pass while curled up, as explained earlier, but this shouldn't be expected too confidently. Dr. Lee says—

"It is now a general rule, established in all countries where midwifery is understood, that in cases of preternatural labor, where the shoulder and superior extremities of the child present, the operation of turning ought to be performed. But the hand must not be forced into the uterus, if the orifice is rigid and undilatable; it should be dilated nearly to the[312] size of half-a-dollar piece or more, or the margin ought to be very thin, soft, and yielding, if it is expanded to a smaller extent than this when turning is attempted. If the os uteri will not admit the extremities of the fingers and thumb in a conical form to be introduced without much force, if it is thick, hard, and unyielding, some delay is necessary, that the parts may relax, death being almost always the consequence of thrusting the hand with violence through the orifice of the uterus in a rigid and undilatable condition, whether the membranes be ruptured or not. But as soon as it will admit of the safe introduction of the hand, where you have ascertained that an arm presents, no time should be lost in completing the delivery, otherwise the membranes may give way, the liquor amnii be evacuated, and a case of little difficulty and danger be suddenly converted into one equally hazardous to the mother and child. In all cases of labor, where the first stage is far advanced without the nature of the presentation being positively determined, or a superior extremity is felt through the membranes, the patient should be kept in the horizontal position, that they may not be ruptured; and you should remain in constant attendance upon the patient, and be prepared to interfere the instant the necessity arises."

"It is now a standard rule, recognized in all countries where midwifery is practiced, that in cases of abnormal labor, where the child's shoulder and upper limbs present, the procedure of turning should be done. However, the hand must not be forced into the uterus if the opening is rigid and not dilatable; it should be dilated to about the size of a half-dollar or more, or the edges should be very thin, soft, and yielding. If it is expanded to a smaller extent than this when attempting to turn, complications may arise. If the cervix will not allow the fingers and thumb to be inserted in a conical shape without much force, and if it is thick, hard, and unyielding, some time is needed for the tissues to relax. Forcing the hand through a stiff cervix can almost always lead to serious complications, whether the membranes have ruptured or not. But as soon as it is possible to safely insert the hand when you have determined that an arm is presenting, you should act quickly to complete the delivery. Otherwise, the membranes might rupture, the amniotic fluid might be lost, and a situation that could have been straightforward could suddenly become dangerous for both the mother and the child. In all cases of labor where the first stage has progressed significantly without a clear understanding of the presentation, or if a limb is felt through the membranes, the patient should be kept lying down to prevent rupture; you should remain in constant attendance and be ready to intervene as soon as the need arises."

Speaking of the operation of turning in these cases he remarks as follows:—

Speaking about how this operation works in these cases, he notes the following:—

"In some favorable cases of shoulder and arm presentation, the uterus is widely dilated before the membranes are ruptured and the liquor amnii discharged; and no difficulty is experienced in passing the hand into the uterus, laying hold of the feet, and[313] extracting the child by the operation of turning. If the uterus is not contracting strongly and at short intervals, little resistance is offered to the introduction of the hand, and the delivery may be speedily accomplished with safety both to the mother and child. But if the membranes have burst, the liquor amnii escaped, and the uterus has been contracting firmly upon the child many hours before the operation of turning is attempted, the child is often destroyed by the pressure, and the coats of the uterus exposed to great danger from contusion and laceration in passing up the hand and bringing down the feet. The shoulder and thorax become so strongly impacted in the pelvis, that great force is required to introduce the hand to grasp the feet, and much exertion necessary before the position can be changed.

In some favorable cases of shoulder and arm presentation, the uterus is fully dilated before the membranes break and the amniotic fluid is released; there's no trouble getting a hand into the uterus, grabbing the feet, and[313] delivering the baby by the turning procedure. If the uterus isn't contracting strongly and frequently, there's little resistance to inserting the hand, and delivery can be quickly achieved safely for both the mother and the child. However, if the membranes have ruptured, the amniotic fluid has escaped, and the uterus has been pushing firmly against the baby for many hours before attempting the turning procedure, the baby is often harmed by the pressure, and the walls of the uterus face a high risk of bruising and tearing when trying to insert the hand and pull down the feet. The shoulder and chest can become so firmly wedged in the pelvis that a lot of force is needed to insert the hand to grasp the feet, and significant effort is required to change the position.

"In other cases of shoulder and arm presentation, the membranes burst and the liquor amnii escapes at the commencement of labor, and the os uteri is rigid and undilated, so that the hand cannot be passed into the uterus after the labor has continued many hours. The difficulty and danger of these cases is greatly increased when the uterus is contracting with violence, and the pelvis is distorted, or a disproportion exists between the child and pelvis from any other cause. The greater number of women, if abandoned to the efforts of nature under these circumstances—the uterus having no power to alter the position of the fœtus—would ultimately die undelivered, from exhaustion or rupture of the uterus and vagina."

"In other cases of shoulder and arm presentation, the membranes break and the amniotic fluid leaks out at the start of labor, and the cervix is stiff and not dilated, making it impossible to insert a hand into the uterus even after many hours of labor. The difficulty and risk in these situations are significantly increased when the uterus is contracting forcefully, and the pelvis is misshapen, or there’s a size mismatch between the baby and the pelvis for any reason. Most women, if left to nature's course under these conditions—with the uterus unable to change the baby's position—would likely end up dying without delivering, due to exhaustion or tearing of the uterus and vagina."

Fortunately these cases are very rare, and when assistance is rendered early, the difficulty is readily overcome. This is a strong reason why all women especially should know what to do, because a little timely help may save much suffering, or even life.

Fortunately, these cases are very rare, and when help is provided early, the problem is easily resolved. This is a strong reason why all women, in particular, should know what to do, as a little timely assistance can prevent a lot of suffering or even save a life.

SECTION VII.

ACCIDENTS DURING LABOR WHICH MAY COMPROMISE THE MOTHER'S LIFE.

ACCIDENTS DURING LABOR THAT MAY ENDANGER THE MOTHER'S LIFE.

CHAPTER XXI.

UTERINE HEMORRHAGE, OR FLOODING, DURING LABOR.

This is always a troublesome, and frequently a fatal accident. It should be always watched for, and attended to as early as possible—a few minutes frequently determining the recovery or death of the patient.

This is always a problematic and often a deadly accident. It should always be monitored and addressed as soon as possible—a few minutes often deciding the patient's recovery or death.

The chief causes of flooding are, the too early or violent, separation of the placenta; insertion of the placenta over the mouth or on the neck of the womb; laceration of the womb or vagina; the bursting of a swelled vein; rupture of one or more of the blood vessels of the uterus; and breaking of the cord.

The main causes of flooding are the premature or forceful separation of the placenta; the placenta being positioned over the cervix or at the opening of the womb; tearing of the uterus or vagina; the rupture of a swollen vein; the breaking of one or more blood vessels in the uterus; and the snapping of the umbilical cord.

Probably the most frequent of these causes are the premature or violent separation of the cord, and the bursting of the blood vessels. The insertion of the placenta over the mouth of the womb, instead of on the fundus, occurs very seldom, but when it does severe flooding is nearly certain to follow, because the placenta has then to be torn, by the expansion of the parts, at the very commencement of the labor, and probably continues to pour out blood for a long time before the child is delivered, and it can be expelled. In fact this occurrence, unless the labor terminates very speedily, is nearly always fatal to the mother, and frequently to the child also. In most cases there is more or less hemorrhage from this cause during gestation, particularly after the sixth month, when the neck of the uterus begins to[316] enlarge more than the placenta, and consequently tears away from it. Abortion frequently results also, if the flooding be not stopped. Madame Boivin tells us that in twenty thousand three hundred and fifty-seven deliveries there were but eight cases in which the placenta grew over the mouth of the womb; which is equal to one case in every two thousand five hundred and fifty-four. Dr. Churchill has collected the accounts of one hundred and seventy-four cases of this kind, and he finds that out of these forty-eight terminated fatally; or nearly one out of every three.

Probably the most common causes of this are the early or traumatic separation of the cord and the rupture of blood vessels. The placement of the placenta covering the opening of the womb, rather than at the top, is very rare, but when it does happen, severe bleeding is almost certain to follow. This is because the placenta has to be torn by the expanding body parts right at the start of labor, and it likely continues to bleed for a long time before the baby is delivered and can be expelled. In fact, unless the labor is resolved very quickly, this situation is almost always fatal for the mother and often for the baby too. In most cases, there is some bleeding from this issue during pregnancy, especially after the sixth month, when the cervix starts to[316] enlarge more than the placenta, causing it to detach. A miscarriage often occurs if the bleeding is not controlled. Madame Boivin tells us that in twenty thousand three hundred and fifty-seven deliveries, there were only eight instances where the placenta was positioned over the opening of the womb, which translates to onetwo thousand five hundred and fifty-four. Dr. Churchill has gathered reports of one hundred and seventy-four cases like this, and he found that out of those, forty-eight were fatal; which is nearly one out of every three.

The rupture of the blood vessels may occur when they are too much engorged with blood, or when their coats are weakened and corroded by disease. Shortness of the cord may also produce a rupture of the vessels, by the strain it causes on them and on the membranes.

The rupture of the blood vessels can happen when they are excessively filled with blood or when their walls are weakened and damaged by disease. A short cord can also lead to a rupture of the vessels due to the strain it places on them and on the membranes.

In many cases the flooding comes on suddenly, without any warning whatever, though most usually it is preceded by a sensation of weight, heat, and fluttering in the pelvis, pains in the thighs and back, flushed face, headache, and dizziness. The pulse also becomes irregular, the hands and feet grow cold, and the ears often ring, or buzz. The only certain sign that the hemorrhage has really commenced is the appearance of the blood itself, and this often occurs, as previously remarked, without any premonitory sign whatever.

In many cases, the flooding starts suddenly, with no warning at all, though it is usually preceded by a feeling of heaviness, heat, and fluttering in the pelvic area, pain in the thighs and back, a flushed face, headache, and dizziness. The pulse also becomes irregular, the hands and feet feel cold, and the ears often ring or buzz. The only sure sign that the bleeding has actually begun is the appearance of the blood itself, which often happens, as mentioned before, without any warning signs at all.

The danger from hemorrhage during labor is greatest when it commences the earliest, because it has then the longest to last. From any of the causes mentioned it is evident that it must continue till delivery is accomplished, and therefore if it appears at the commencement of the labor it may cause the[317] death of both mother and child, before the labor can be terminated. The danger is greatest however to the child, unless the flow be very profuse indeed, and then it is equally so to both. After delivery the danger is of course only to the mother; and the rapidity with which it may compromise her life is in some cases fearful. Dr. Lee thus speaks of such cases.

The risk of hemorrhage during labor is highest when it starts early because that gives it more time to continue. Due to any of the causes mentioned, it’s clear that the bleeding will persist until delivery is completed. Therefore, if bleeding begins at the start of labor, it could lead to the[317] death of both the mother and the child before labor can be finished. The greatest risk is typically to the child, unless the bleeding is extremely heavy, in which case it's a severe risk to both. After delivery, the danger shifts solely to the mother, and the speed at which it can threaten her life can be alarming in some situations. Dr. Lee discusses such cases.

"But one of the most dangerous varieties of uterine hemorrhage is that which follows the expulsion of the placenta, or its removal from the uterus by art. Sometimes the blood escapes in great quantities from the uterus immediately after the removal of the placenta, and the pulse ceases at the wrist, and consciousness is entirely lost in a few seconds. There is no symptom before labor has commenced, or during its progress, to warn you of what is about to take place. The child has been safely delivered, the placenta has come away in a short time, and while you are perhaps congratulating yourself on the happy termination of the labor the blood begins to trickle over the bed upon the floor, or the patient suddenly complains of great faintness. In such cases there may be either a want of uterine contraction, or the contractions may not be permanent, but be followed by relaxation and the effusion of a large quantity of blood, which may either appear externally, or remain to become coagulated, and distend the uterus. For several hours after delivery, in some cases, this alternate relaxation and contraction goes on, to the great hazard of the patient, and if her condition be not clearly ascertained, and the proper remedies be employed, death may unexpectedly take place."

"But one of the most dangerous types of uterine bleeding happens after the placenta is expelled or removed from the uterus artificially. Sometimes, a large amount of blood can flow from the uterus immediately after the placenta is taken out, causing the pulse to stop at the wrist, and the patient can lose consciousness within seconds. There are no warning signs before labor starts or during its progress that indicate what will happen next. The baby may be safely delivered, the placenta may come out quickly, and while you might be celebrating the successful delivery, blood starts to seep onto the bed and floor, or the patient suddenly feels extremely faint. In these situations, there could be a lack of uterine contractions, or the contractions may not be sustained, leading to relaxation followed by a significant amount of bleeding, which might either come out openly or remain inside, causing coagulation and expanding the uterus. For several hours after delivery, in some cases, this cycle of relaxation and contraction continues, putting the patient at great risk, and if her condition isn’t properly monitored and the right treatments aren’t applied, death can occur unexpectedly."

In regard to the treatment, he gives such excellent and practical rules, that I cannot do better than quote them.

In terms of the treatment, he offers such great and practical guidelines that I can’t think of a better way than to quote them.

"By far the most important remedies in these cases of uterine hemorrhage are constant and powerful pressure over the fundus uteri, the application of cold around the pelvis, and the free administration of wine, brandy, and other stimulants: ergot is indicated, but it most frequently produces no effect. The pressure and cold are always within our reach, however sudden the attack may be. The hypogastrium should be strongly compressed with the binder, and a pad of folded napkins placed under it, and in addition the hand should be firmly applied over the fundus uteri. I do not know who it was that first employed compression of the fundus uteri in cases of flooding after the birth of the child; but it has been often recommended, and there are few practitioners in this country who are not fully aware of the importance of the binder and pad, in exciting permanent and regular uterine contractions. Dr. M'Keevor states, that in 1815 it was recommended by Dr. Labatt in his lectures, and for a number of years before this Dr. Labatt was accustomed to recommend a thick firm pad, or compress over the pubes, previous to the application of the ordinary binder, where, in former labors, uterine hemorrhage had taken place. Dr. M'Keevor states, that of 6665 women delivered during the years 1819 and 1820, only 25 were attacked with hemorrhage after the birth of the child. Of these, 15 occurred before the expulsion of the placenta, ten afterwards, and in all the results was favorable. He saw only two fatal cases during the time he was in the Dublin Lying-in[319] Hospital, and he attributes this small mortality partly to the process of parturition being left entirely to the unassisted gradual efforts of the uterus; partly to the patient having been kept cool and quiet, free from all sources of disturbance and irritation; but, above all, to the careful application of the binder immediately after delivery, by which means the expulsion of the placenta, and permanent contractions of the uterus, are most effectually secured, and whenever any tendency to hemorrhage did occur before the removal of the placenta, the first point invariably attended to was to tighten the binder, and in the event of this not succeeding, a thick firm compress, made by folding a couple of large coarse napkins into a square form, was placed over the region of the uterus, and the binder again adjusted. In the great majority of instances, these, with the admission of cool air, checked the discharge; if not sufficient, additional pressure was made with the hands.

"By far the most important treatments for uterine hemorrhage are consistent and strong pressure on the top of the uterus, applying cold around the pelvis, and giving plenty of wine, brandy, and other stimulants. Ergot is suggested, but it often has no effect. The pressure and cold are always available, no matter how sudden the attack is. The lower abdomen should be firmly compressed with a binder, and a pad of folded napkins placed underneath it. Additionally, a hand should be firmly applied over the top of the uterus. I don’t know who first used compression on the top of the uterus in cases of excessive bleeding after childbirth, but it has been frequently recommended, and very few practitioners in this country are unaware of the importance of the binder and pad in encouraging sustained and regular uterine contractions. Dr. M'Keevor notes that in 1815, Dr. Labatt recommended this in his lectures, and for several years before that, Dr. Labatt was known to suggest using a thick, firm pad, or compress, over the pubic area before applying the standard binder, especially in cases where uterine hemorrhage had occurred in previous labors. Dr. M'Keevor found that out of 6,665 women delivered in 1819 and 1820, only 25 experienced hemorrhage after childbirth. Of these, 15 cases occurred before the placenta was expelled, ten afterward, and all outcomes were favorable. He only saw two fatal cases during his time at the Dublin Lying-in[319] Hospital, which he attributes to the delivery process being left entirely to the natural, unassisted efforts of the uterus, to the patient being kept cool and calm, free from disturbances and irritation, and most importantly, to the careful application of the binder immediately after delivery. This method effectively ensures the expulsion of the placenta and sustained contractions of the uterus. Whenever there was a tendency to hemorrhage before the placenta was removed, the first action taken was to tighten the binder, and if that didn't work, a thick, firm compress made by folding a couple of large coarse napkins into a square was placed over the area of the uterus, and the binder was adjusted again. In most cases, these measures, along with the admission of cool air, stopped the bleeding; if that wasn’t enough, additional pressure was applied with the hands."

"At the same time that you efficiently compress the fundus uteri with the binder and pad, cold should be vigorously applied to excite the contractions of the uterus. The best mode of doing this is to plunge a large napkin in a pitcher of cold water, and dash it suddenly against the external parts, the nates and thighs; and this should be repeated till the uterus contracts, and the violence of the hemorrhage is controlled. I am satisfied that this is the most efficacious method of applying cold to excite uterine contractions; it is far less formidable than pouring water from a height over the naked abdomen, but it is not less efficacious, and it possesses these decided advantages over the other method, that while the application is made to the external parts, nates, and[320] thighs, the pressure of the binder and pad is not withdrawn from the hypogastrium, the position of the patient is not changed from the side to the back, the bed is not inundated with water, and the application can be repeated as often, and continued as long, as the urgency of the symptoms may require. The abdomen may be exposed once, and cold water poured over it from a height, and the uterus made to contract, and the flow of blood be arrested for a time, but relaxation of the uterus may follow after a short interval, and the hemorrhage be renewed again with equal violence as at first; but we cannot with propriety expose the abdomen a second time, and empty over it from a height the contents of a great decanter or kettle. Besides, by adopting this practice, we sacrifice the whole of the effects derived from pressure on the fundus uteri. The application of a napkin soaked in vinegar and water to the parts is often sufficient, along with the binder, to restrain the hemorrhage where it is not very profuse.

"At the same time that you effectively compress the uterus with the binder and pad, you should apply cold vigorously to stimulate contractions of the uterus. The best way to do this is to soak a large towel in cold water and quickly splash it on the external areas, including the buttocks and thighs; this should be done repeatedly until the uterus contracts and the bleeding is controlled. I believe this is the most effective method to apply cold to encourage uterine contractions; it is much less intimidating than pouring water from a height onto the bare abdomen, yet just as effective. It has distinct advantages over the other method: while applying it to the external areas, buttocks, and thighs, the pressure from the binder and pad remains on the lower abdomen, the patient's position remains the same, the bed stays dry, and the application can be repeated as often and for as long as needed based on the urgency of symptoms. You can expose the abdomen once, pour cold water on it from a height, cause the uterus to contract, and temporarily stop the bleeding, but the uterus may relax shortly after, and the bleeding could resume with the same intensity as before; however, we cannot properly expose the abdomen a second time and pour water from a height again. Moreover, by using this method, we lose all the benefits gained from pressure on the uterus. Applying a towel soaked in vinegar and water to the area is often enough, along with the binder, to control bleeding when it is not very heavy."

"I have very seldom introduced a plug of any kind into the vagina in these cases, but when there has been a draining of blood from the uterus, after the practice now described has been employed, a large soft sponge passed into the vagina, and pressed up against the os uteri, has appeared in some cases to promote the coagulation of the blood. The sponge, however, cannot be employed with safety after the expulsion of the child and placenta, unless the uterus be firmly compressed above the brim of the pelvis to prevent its becoming distended with blood. More frequently I have had recourse with good effect, to the introduction of several pieces of smooth ice into the upper part of the vagina, and allowing them to remain there, in contact with the os uteri, and be[321] dissolved, or pieces of ice have been inclosed in a bladder and laid over the pubes.

"I have rarely used any kind of plug in the vagina in these situations, but when there has been bleeding from the uterus after the method described, a large soft sponge placed in the vagina and pressed against the cervix has sometimes helped with blood coagulation. However, the sponge should not be used safely after the child and placenta are delivered unless the uterus is firmly compressed above the pelvic brim to prevent it from filling with blood. More often, I have effectively used several pieces of smooth ice in the upper part of the vagina, allowing them to stay there in contact with the cervix until they melt, or I have placed ice enclosed in a bladder over the pubic area."

"Other means besides those now described have been recommended in cases of flooding after the expulsion of the placenta. It has been proposed to inject cold water into the cavity of the uterus by means of the stomach pump, and favorable reports have been given of the practice. The effect, I think, would be similar to directing forcibly a stream of cold water against a stump soon after amputation; the coagula in the cavity of the uterus and in the orifices of the vessels would be all washed away: nevertheless, it might perhaps be advantageous in some desperate cases. Port wine and water, as cold as possible, Dr. Collins says, injected into the rectum, has been of service. Some of the earlier writers on midwifery, and many in the present century, have strongly recommended the introduction of the hand within the uterus for the purpose of removing the coagula accumulated within the cavity, and to excite the uterus to contract. But it is not necessary to pass the hand into the uterus for the removal of coagula, because if the binder has been properly applied, and strong pressure made over the fundus uteri, clots cannot accumulate within the uterus, and if they have been permitted to collect in consequence of neglect, then expulsion will immediately follow the use of proper compression of the hypogastrium, without the introduction of the hand. Nor do I consider it necessary, to excite uterine contractions, that the hand should ever be introduced into the cavity of the uterus after the removal of the placenta. I am fully convinced, from repeated observation, that this practice, which is so common as to be almost universal in this country at[322] the present time, is often not only ineffectual for the purpose, in the worst cases of flooding, but that it is often followed by the most pernicious effects; the coagula which nature has formed have been displaced by the hand, and the uterus has not been excited by the stimulus of it to secure a permanent contraction. In the greater number of fatal cases of uterine hemorrhage after the expulsion of the placenta, which have come under my observation, the hand had been introduced into the cavity, and the closed fist had been pressed for a longer or shorter time round and round against the lining membrane, to make the uterus contract. I do not recollect a single fatal case, where the unfortunate result could be fairly attributed to the want of the introduction of the hand into the cavity of the uterus, and the friction of the knuckles against the lining membrane. I have repeatedly passed the hand into the uterus to produce contraction, but it has refused to obey the stimulus of the hand; it has remained like a soft flaccid bag, more like a piece of intestine than uterus, and the blood has continued to pour down the arm, until the hand has been withdrawn, and more efficient remedies employed. Leroux was well aware that the stimulus of the hand would not in all cases excite the uterus to contract, for he observes, "where the os uteri is contracted, the means indicated by Levret are very efficacious, and remove the hemorrhage as if by a charm. But it is not so in complete inertia of the uterus; often it is widely dilated, and offers no resistance to the introduction of the hand. The introduction even of the whole hand excites little sensation, and the woman will promptly perish from hemorrhage if other means more active and certain are not employed to prevent it." The tampon[323] or plug is the remedy Leroux recommends in cases of flooding after delivery, and he affirms that it will often succeed in stopping the flow of blood when all other means fail. Dr. Dewees observes, that he has not found it necessary to introduce the hand for the purpose of stopping an hemorrhage after the expulsion of the placenta, during the last five-and-thirty years, as he regarded the practice as always frightful, and oftentimes unnecessary and pernicious. But it is difficult to subvert an established mode of practice, however unsound, and probably some of you, without much reflection, because you have heard this recommended, will pass up the hand into the cavity of the uterus after the expulsion of the placenta, on the very first occasion that you have an opportunity of doing so, remove all the coagula, and rub the inner surface with the fist till you are tired, without effect. I have seen cases repeatedly where this has been diligently performed by those who had neglected to apply the pad and binder, and all the other means now described. If you pass the hand at all within the parts, which I strongly suspect you will do, let me entreat you to carry it no farther than the os uteri, which you may, with much less risk and with greater effect, press and rub with the fingers and irritate than the inner surface of the body and fundus of the uterus.

Other methods besides those already mentioned have been suggested for managing bleeding after the placenta is expelled. It's been proposed to inject cold water into the uterus using a stomach pump, and there have been positive reports about this approach. I believe the effect would be similar to spraying a cold stream against a stump right after an amputation; it would wash away the clots in the uterus and the vessel openings. That said, it might be useful in some severe cases. Dr. Collins mentioned that cold port wine mixed with water, injected into the rectum, has been helpful. Some of the earlier writers on childbirth, as well as many from this century, have strongly advised inserting a hand into the uterus to remove clots that have built up and to encourage the uterus to contract. However, it's not necessary to put a hand inside the uterus to remove clots, because if the binder is properly applied and strong pressure is made on the abdominal area, clots shouldn't accumulate. If they do collect due to neglect, proper compression of the lower abdomen will lead to expulsion without the need to insert a hand. I also don't believe it’s necessary to stimulate uterine contractions by putting hands inside the uterus after the placenta is removed. From what I've observed, this practice, which is very common in this country right now at[322], is often not only ineffective in extreme cases of bleeding but can actually lead to harmful effects. The clots that the body has formed can be dislodged by the hand, and the uterus isn’t stimulated enough to maintain a strong contraction. In most fatal cases of uterine hemorrhage after the placenta is expelled that I've seen, a hand had been inserted into the uterus, and a closed fist had been pressed against the lining for varying amounts of time to try to make the uterus contract. I don’t recall a single fatal case where the negative outcome could be directly linked to the absence of inserting a hand and rubbing against the lining. I've often inserted my hand into the uterus to induce contractions, but it hasn’t responded to this stimulation; it remained soft and flaccid, more like an intestine than a uterus, with blood continuing to flow until I withdrew my hand and used more effective treatments. Leroux recognized that hand stimulation wouldn't always make the uterus contract, noting, "when the cervix is contracted, the methods suggested by Levret are very effective and stop the bleeding almost magically. But that’s not the case with total uterine inertia; often it’s widely dilated and offers no resistance to hand insertion. Even inserting the whole hand creates little sensation, and the woman will quickly die from blood loss if more active and certain measures aren’t taken to prevent it." Leroux recommends using a tampon[323] or plug for bleeding after delivery, stating that it often works when other methods fail. Dr. Dewees has mentioned not feeling the need to insert a hand to stop hemorrhaging after the placenta has been expelled in the past 35 years, as he views this practice as frightening and often unnecessary and harmful. However, it's hard to change a long-standing practice, no matter how flawed it is, and many of you might, without much thought, choose to insert a hand into the uterus right after the placenta is expelled when you get the chance, trying to remove all the clots and rub the inner surface with your fist until you're worn out, without achieving results. I've repeatedly seen this done by those who neglected to apply the pad and binder and follow all the methods currently suggested. If you do decide to put your hand inside at all, which I think you might, please only go as far as the cervix, which you can press and rub with your fingers much more safely and effectively than the inner surface of the uterus.

"Mauriceau recommends that women who are subject to flooding after delivery should be bled twice or thrice from the arm during pregnancy, and once, or oftener, after labor has commenced. There are cases of uterine hemorrhage after the delivery of the child and expulsion of the placenta unconnected altogether with the plethora, or an excited state of the heart and arteries, and where bleeding[324] and low diet do not prevent the accident. Rupturing the membranes at the very commencement of labor is by far the best remedy, the only thing indeed upon which any dependance can be placed.

"Mauriceau suggests that women who experience excessive bleeding after giving birth should be bled two or three times from the arm during pregnancy, and once or more often after labor starts. There are instances of uterine hemorrhage after the baby is delivered and the placenta is expelled that are not related at all to excess blood or an excited state of the heart and blood vessels, and where bleeding[324] and a low diet don't prevent the issue. Breaking the membranes right at the start of labor is by far the best solution, the only thing that can really be relied on."

"After attacks of uterine hemorrhage, the patient should not be raised from the horizontal position for several hours, and the strength should be supported by wine, beef-tea, and light nourishment. Brandy in gruel sometimes agrees when wine is rejected. A good large dose of the liquor opii sedativus often produces the most decided benefit after the hemorrhage has ceased; there are few cases before this in which opium does good, though it is constantly given in all the varieties of flooding, even when the great object is to excite uterine action. Where recovery is to take place after uterine hemorrhage, says Dr. M. Hall, the pallor of the countenance, the disposition to syncope, the coldness of the extremities, the feeble state of the pulse, and uninterrupted respiration, pass gradually away. Where the case is to terminate fatally, the symptoms gradually assume a more alarming aspect, the countenance becomes pale and sunk, the respiration stertorous, and the pulse cannot be felt at the wrist. There is great restlessness, and before death one or more fits of convulsions sometimes occur. Where recovery takes place, in some women it is astonishing how little permanent inconvenience is felt from the great loss of blood which they have sustained. In the course of ten days or a fortnight the effects have entirely disappeared; and this is the most common result. In some women, a violent determination of blood takes place to the brain, marked by heat, strong pulsations of the carotid and temporal arteries, intolerance of light, and all the symptoms of inflammation of the[325] brain or its membranes. A strong febrile attack is also sometimes experienced, without an increased determination of blood to any particular organ. These affections of the brain and nervous system are aggravated by depletion. The patient should be kept in a cool, dark room, and mild cathartics, anodynes, and antispasmodics, occasionally given. Where there is much headache and throbbing, a few leeches should be applied to the temples, and a cold lotion to the scalp."

"After episodes of uterine bleeding, the patient should remain lying down for several hours, and support should come from wine, beef broth, and light food. Brandy in gruel can sometimes be tolerated when wine is not. A large dose of sedative opium often has significant benefits after the bleeding has stopped; however, opium is rarely helpful before this point, although it is often given in all types of bleeding, especially when the main goal is to stimulate uterine contractions. According to Dr. M. Hall, if recovery occurs after uterine bleeding, the pale complexion, tendency to faint, cold extremities, weak pulse, and steady breathing gradually improve. If the outcome is fatal, the symptoms worsen, with the face becoming pale and sunken, breathing becoming labored, and the pulse becoming undetectable at the wrist. There is considerable restlessness, and sometimes one or more convulsions occur before death. In successful recoveries, some women are surprisingly free of lasting issues from the significant blood loss they've experienced. Within ten days or two weeks, their symptoms usually resolve completely; this is the most typical outcome. For some women, there is a strong rush of blood to the brain, indicated by warmth, strong pulsations in the carotid and temporal arteries, sensitivity to light, and symptoms resembling inflammation of the brain or its coverings. Occasionally, a strong fever is also seen without excessive blood flow to any specific organ. These brain and nervous system issues are worsened by blood loss. The patient should be kept in a cool, dark room, with mild laxatives, pain relievers, and antispasmodics given as needed. If there is significant headache and throbbing, a few leeches can be applied to the temples, and a cold compress can be placed on the scalp."

These remarks of Dr. Lee, as to bleeding frequently making the after symptoms worse, should be carefully borne in mind. There is no doubt but that too copious, or too frequent bleeding, during pregnancy or labor, disposes the female to many serious dangers afterwards. I have known some suffer constant headache, dizziness, and loss of memory, for weeks after from it; and others have even been made light headed.

These comments from Dr. Lee about how frequent bleeding can worsen after symptoms should be kept in mind. There’s no doubt that excessive or frequent bleeding during pregnancy or labor puts women at risk for many serious complications later on. I've seen some experience constant headaches, dizziness, and memory loss for weeks afterward, and others have even become lightheaded.

To the above remedies I would only append one other, which has, on many occasions succeeded, when all others have failed, namely Galvanism. This has, at the last moment, when the female was sinking, brought on uterine contractions, stopped the flooding, and saved her life. The application is very simple; one pole being placed on the back, immediately between the hips, and the other over the uterus. Or one of the poles may be coated with wax, all but the end, and introduced into the vagina, so that the unwaxed part may touch the mouth of the womb, while the other is placed over the fundus, or on the back, as found most efficient. The power should be sufficiently strong to produce contraction, and the application must be continued till the contraction[326] remains after the pole is withdrawn. No medical man should give any female up who is flooding, no matter how severely, till he has tried Galvanism. In my "Neuropathy" and "Practical Facts" will be found many cases, with such plain directions that any one could follow them and apply it.

To the remedies mentioned above, I would add one more that has often worked when all others have failed: Galvanism. This method has, at the last moment, helped when a woman was in critical condition, triggering uterine contractions, stopping the bleeding, and saving her life. The application is straightforward; one electrode is placed on the back, right between the hips, while the other is positioned over the uterus. Alternatively, one electrode can be coated with wax, leaving the tip uncovered, and inserted into the vagina so that the unwaxed part touches the cervix, while the other is placed on the fundus or the back, depending on what works best. The power should be strong enough to cause contraction, and the application must continue until the contraction[326] persists after the electrode is removed. No physician should give up on a woman who is bleeding heavily, no matter how severe the situation, until they have tried Galvanism. In my "Neuropathy" and "Practical Facts", there are numerous cases with clear directions that anyone could follow to apply this method.

The presentation of the placenta, or its growth over the mouth of the womb, is the most serious cause of flooding, and generally makes any attempt to check it of no avail, except delivery. The discharge however nearly always occurs before the full period, and either causes miscarriage or necessitates premature delivery. Dr. Lee remarks:

The way the placenta is positioned, or its growth over the opening of the womb, is the most serious cause of bleeding, and usually makes any effort to stop it pointless, except for delivery. The bleeding, however, almost always happens before the full term, and either leads to a miscarriage or requires an early delivery. Dr. Lee notes:

"In the greater number of cases of placental presentation the discharge of blood takes place spontaneously in the seventh and eighth months of pregnancy, and cannot be referred either to bodily exertion, external violence, nor to any unusual determination to the uterine organs, or congestion of their vessels. The hemorrhage generally comes on suddenly, when the woman is in a state of rest, and the blood continues to flow until faintness or even syncope takes place. It often ceases entirely, and the patient resumes her usual occupations, and has no dread of another attack. But after an interval of several days, and sometimes not before two or three weeks, the flooding is renewed, and perhaps with increased violence, or a constant profuse discharge takes place, and a decided effect is produced upon the constitution,—the pulse becomes rapid and feeble, and the countenance pale. Similar attacks return at longer or shorter intervals, and if delivery be not accomplished by art, sooner or later death takes place. The first attack of flooding seldom proves fatal, but[327] it sometimes does so; for in the second case related in the table, which occurred in the British Lying-in Hospital, the life of the patient was at once extinguished by a single gush of blood from the uterus. I examined the body after death. The centre of the placenta was over the centre of the os uteri.

"In most cases of placental presentation, bleeding happens on its own during the seventh and eighth months of pregnancy, and it's not linked to physical activity, any outside force, or unusual pressure on the uterus or its blood vessels. The bleeding usually starts suddenly while the woman is resting, and it can continue until she feels faint or even passes out. It often stops completely, allowing the patient to return to her regular activities without worrying about another episode. However, after several days, sometimes not before two or three weeks, the bleeding can return, potentially with greater intensity, or a constant heavy bleeding might occur, leading to significant changes in her condition—the pulse becomes quick and weak, and her face turns pale. Similar episodes can recur at varying intervals, and if delivery isn't managed medically, death will eventually occur. The first bleeding episode rarely results in death, but it can happen; for instance, in the second case listed in the table from the British Lying-in Hospital, the patient's life ended immediately due to a single rush of blood from the uterus. I examined the body after death. The center of the placenta was positioned directly over the center of the cervix."

"When flooding takes place to an alarming extent in the seventh or eighth months of gestation, you ought first to ascertain, by a careful internal examination, whether or not the placenta be situated at the os uteri. It is impossible, from the manner in which the discharge of blood takes place, to be certain of the fact; for there are some cases of hemorrhage from detachment of the placenta from the upper part of the uterus, where the flooding occurs spontaneously, and to as great an extent as in cases where the placenta presents. In some cases I have been induced, from the symptoms, to believe that the placenta was at the os uteri when it was not. As the treatment and the successful or fatal result of the case will, in a great measure, depend on the correctness of the diagnosis, the examination should be conducted with so much care and circumspection as to leave no room for doubt on the subject. An ordinary examination, with the fore and middle fingers, is generally sufficient to enable us to ascertain the true state of the case, but where the os uteri is very high up, and directed backwards, it becomes requisite to introduce the whole hand within the vagina. The finger should then be passed gently through the os uteri, and, if the placenta adheres to the cervix, it will be distinguished from coagulated blood, the only substance with which it can be confounded, by its firmer, fibrous, vascular structure, and, above all, by its adhering at one part to the uterus, and being[328] separated at another. If you will take the trouble to pass the finger carefully and repeatedly over the uterine surface of a recently expelled placenta, you will never, in actual practice, mistake a placenta at the os uteri for a clot of blood, however firm. In all cases it is requisite to proceed at once to determine by an examination, so carefully conducted as to render a mistake impossible, whether or not the placenta presents—even though the hemorrhage should be slightly renewed by the displacement of the coagula; you cannot be too early acquainted with the precise condition of the patient. You ought, at the same time, to ascertain whether the placenta adheres partially or completely to the cervix uteri, and whether the os uteri is in a condition to admit of the operation of turning being performed.

"When flooding occurs to a concerning degree in the seventh or eighth months of pregnancy, you should first check, through a careful internal examination, whether the placenta is located at the cervix. It’s impossible to be certain based solely on how the blood is discharging; there are instances of bleeding due to the placenta detaching from the upper part of the uterus where flooding happens spontaneously and can be just as severe as in cases where the placenta is presenting. In some instances, I've assumed from the symptoms that the placenta was at the cervix when it wasn’t. Since the treatment and potential outcomes—whether successful or fatal—depend significantly on an accurate diagnosis, the examination should be done with such care and caution that there’s no room for doubt. A standard examination using your fore and middle fingers is usually enough to determine the true situation, but if the cervix is positioned very high and tilted backward, you may need to insert your whole hand into the vagina. Then, gently pass your finger through the cervix; if the placenta is attached to the cervix, it will be distinguishable from coagulated blood—the only substance it could be confused with—due to its firmer, fibrous, and vascular structure, and especially because it will be attached in one area to the uterus while being separated in another. If you take the time to carefully and repeatedly pass your finger over the uterine surface of a recently expelled placenta, you will never mistake a placenta at the cervix for a blood clot, no matter how firm it is. In every case, it’s important to quickly determine through a meticulous examination—one that leaves no room for error—whether the placenta is presenting—even if the bleeding slightly resumes due to the shifting of the clots; you can't be too early in knowing the exact condition of the patient. At the same time, you should find out whether the placenta is partially or completely adhering to the cervix and whether the cervix is positioned to allow for the procedure of turning to be performed."

"The operation of turning, which is required in all cases of complete placental presentation, is not necessary in the greater number of cases in which the edge of the placenta passing into the membranes can be distinctly felt through the os uteri. Sometimes there is profuse and dangerous hemorrhage where the placenta does not adhere all round to the neck of the uterus, but only partially. If the os uteri is not much dilated or dilatable, the best practice in these cases is to rupture the membranes, to excite the uterus to contract vigorously, by the binder, ergot, and all other means, and to leave the case to nature: by adopting this treatment the operation of turning may be avoided with advantage in the greater number of cases of partial placental presentation. But, if the hemorrhage is profuse, has returned at different intervals, and a great quantity has been lost, and the constitution is really affected, it is the safest practice at once, if the orifice of the[329] uterus is in a condition to allow the hand to pass without difficulty, to deliver by turning the child.

"The procedure of turning, which is needed in all cases of complete placental presentation, isn't necessary in most cases where the edge of the placenta can be clearly felt through the cervix. Sometimes there can be heavy and risky bleeding when the placenta isn’t fully attached around the cervix, but only partially. If the cervix isn’t very dilated or able to dilate, the best approach in these situations is to break the membranes to encourage the uterus to contract strongly, using a binder, ergot, and other methods, and then let nature take its course: by using this treatment, the procedure of turning can usually be avoided in most cases of partial placental presentation. However, if the bleeding is severe, has occurred multiple times, and a significant amount has been lost, and the patient's condition is genuinely affected, the safest course of action is to immediately deliver by turning the child if the cervix is open enough to allow the hand to pass through easily."

"Where the placental presentation is complete, the operation of turning should be performed, in all cases, as soon as the orifice of the uterus is so much dilated or dilatable as to allow the hand to be introduced without the employment of much force. It is seldom safe to attempt to deliver by turning before the os uteri is so far dilated that you can easily introduce the points of the four fingers and thumb within it: however soft and relaxed it may be, until dilatation has commenced, and proceeded so far, I am convinced there are very few cases in which the operation of turning will be required, or completed without the risk of inflicting some injury on the os uteri. This is a point of the greatest practical importance, but I do not know in what manner to communicate to you, in words, a more clear and definite idea of the grounds upon which you ought to proceed.

"Where there is a complete placental presentation, the procedure for turning should be done in all cases as soon as the cervix is dilated enough to allow the hand to be introduced without using excessive force. It's usually not safe to attempt delivering by turning before the cervix is dilated enough to easily fit the tips of your four fingers and thumb in it: no matter how soft and relaxed it may feel, until dilation has started and progressed sufficiently, I believe there are very few instances where the operation of turning will be necessary or successfully completed without risking some injury to the cervix. This is a very important practical point, but I’m not sure how to clearly and definitively explain to you the reasons for the approach you should take."

"In every case, before attempting to turn, make a most careful examination of the os uteri, and endeavor, from the degree of dilatation, and the thinness and softness of the orifice, to form a correct judgment upon this point, before interfering, for the hemorrhage will be renewed if the attempt is unsuccessful, and the patient will be placed in a worse condition than she was before. When you have resolved to turn, let the patient lie on the left side, with the pelvis close to the edge of the bed, and introduce the right hand into the vagina as before described, and then pass the fingers and hand gently and slowly in a conical form through the os uteri, giving it time to dilate, and onward into the cavity between the detached portion of the placenta and the[330] uterus: then force the fingers through the membranes, grasp both feet, and bring them down into the vagina, and slowly extract the child as in the cases of nates presentation, and do not afterwards be in a hurry to remove the placenta, unless it is wholly detached and lying in the upper part of the vagina. This operation is easily and speedily performed when the os uteri is widely dilated and dilatable. It is, however, a great exaggeration of the facility with which turning may be accomplished in these cases, to represent it as a very simple process—like putting the hand into the coat-pocket and pulling out your handkerchief. At the best it is a dangerous operation, and you can never tell with certainty whether or not the patient will recover after its performance, however easily it may have been effected.

"In every case, before trying to turn, carefully examine the cervix and determine the degree of dilation, as well as the thinness and softness of the opening, to accurately assess the situation before intervening. If unsuccessful, bleeding will resume, and the patient will be in a worse state than before. When you decide to proceed, have the patient lie on her left side, with her pelvis close to the edge of the bed. Introduce your right hand into the vagina as previously described, then gently and slowly guide your fingers and hand in a conical shape through the cervix, allowing time for dilation, and into the space between the detached part of the placenta and the [330] uterus. Next, push your fingers through the membranes, grab both feet, and bring them down into the vagina, then slowly pull out the baby as you would in breech presentations. Do not rush to remove the placenta afterwards, unless it is completely detached and sitting in the upper part of the vagina. This procedure can be done easily and quickly when the cervix is widely dilated and flexible. However, portraying turning as a simple task—like reaching into a coat pocket for a handkerchief—is a significant overstatement of its ease. At best, it is a risky procedure, and there's no way to guarantee the patient's recovery after it's done, no matter how smoothly it went."

"But there is not unfrequently most profuse and alarming flooding from complete placental presentation, where the os uteri is so thick, rigid, and undilatable, that it is impossible to introduce the hand into the uterus without producing certain mischief. In thirteen out of thirty-six recorded cases the os uteri was rigid and undilatable. The tampon or plug has no power to restrain the hemorrhage in such cases, nor do I know of any other means—either cold, quietness, or opium—which effectually have, and it is sometimes absolutely necessary under such circumstances to deliver by turning, before the hand can possibly be introduced into the uterus without producing fatal contusion or laceration of the part. I have found in several of these cases, however, that the delivery may be safely accomplished by merely passing the hand into the vagina, and afterwards the fore and middle fingers between the[331] uterus and detached portion of the placenta, grasping with them the feet, which are generally situated near the os uteri, and drawing down the inferior extremities into the vagina, and delivering. I know that the inferior extremities may often be brought down in this way where it is impossible to pass the whole hand through the os uteri."

"But there is often severe and concerning flooding from complete placental presentation, where the cervix is so thick, firm, and non-dilatable that it's impossible to insert a hand into the uterus without causing serious damage. In thirteen out of thirty-six documented cases, the cervix was rigid and non-dilatable. The tampon or plug cannot control the bleeding in such cases, and I’m not aware of any other methods—like cold treatment, rest, or opium—that are effective. Sometimes, it becomes absolutely necessary to deliver by turning before the hand can be safely introduced into the uterus without causing fatal bruising or tearing of the tissue. However, I have found that in several of these cases, delivery can be safely achieved by merely inserting the hand into the vagina, then using the fore and middle fingers to maneuver between the [331] uterus and the detached part of the placenta, grasping the feet, which are usually located near the cervix, and pulling down the legs into the vagina for delivery. I know that the legs can often be brought down in this way when it’s impossible to pass the entire hand through the cervix."

The same state of things may however result from other causes, and a very different mode of proceeding may then be needed, as the doctor very clearly shows.

The same situation can also arise from different reasons, and a completely different approach might be necessary, as the doctor clearly demonstrates.

"Flooding may take place in the latter months of pregnancy, and during labor, where the placenta does not adhere to the neck of the uterus, but to the body or the fundus, and is detached by some external or internal cause. The separation of the placenta from the upper part of the uterus may be produced by violence, as blows, falls, pressure over the hypogastrium, and shocks of various kinds; but it arises much more frequently from internal causes, of which morbid states of the placenta, and twisting of the umbilical cord once or oftener round the neck of the child, are the most common and obvious. This variety of hemorrhage, though usually termed accidental, can rarely, however, be referred to accident. Sometimes the flooding occurs to a great extent without any assignable cause; a large portion of the whole of the placenta, when in a healthy condition, being suddenly detached from the uterus, when the patient has been exposed to no external accident, or injury of any kind, and when no symptoms of increased determination of blood to the uterus have preceded the attack. When this happens a large[332] quantity of blood is poured out between the placenta and uterus, a small portion of which only at the time usually escapes from the vagina, to indicate what is going on within the uterus. There may be a great internal hemorrhage, accompanied with the ordinary constitutional effects resulting from loss of blood—as faintness, sickness, or vomiting, coldness of the extremities, rapid feeble pulse, hurried breathing; when there is little or no discharge from the vagina to excite alarm, or to point out the source of danger, when it is extreme. It is from the general symptoms of exhaustion, and by the disagreeable sense of uneasiness, weight, or distension of the uterus, experienced, and not from the quantity of blood which appears externally in these cases, that we are led to discover the true state of the patient—to suspect that internal hemorrhage is going on. But much more frequently only a small portion of the placenta is at first detached, and the greater part of the blood which is extravasated between it and the uterus separates the membranes, and descends by its weight to the orifice, and escapes through the vagina. In all cases, however, of uterine hemorrhage in the latter months, the danger cannot be so accurately estimated by the quantity of blood which appears externally, as by the general symptoms. The portion of placenta which is detached, never re-unites to the uterus, but when expelled it is usually seen covered with a dark coagulum adhering to the uterine surface.

"Flooding can happen in the later months of pregnancy and during labor when the placenta doesn't attach to the neck of the uterus but rather to the body or the fundus, and it becomes detached due to some external or internal cause. The separation of the placenta from the upper part of the uterus can be caused by trauma, such as blows, falls, pressure on the lower abdomen, and various shocks; however, it more often results from internal issues, with abnormal conditions of the placenta and the umbilical cord twisting around the baby's neck being the most common causes. This type of hemorrhage, although usually called accidental, is rarely actually due to an accident. Sometimes, the flooding happens extensively with no clear cause; a large part of the placenta can suddenly detach from the uterus while in a healthy state, without any external incidents or injuries, and without any prior signs of increased blood flow to the uterus. When this occurs, a significant amount of blood accumulates between the placenta and the uterus, but usually only a small amount escapes from the vagina, indicating what is happening inside. There may be considerable internal bleeding, along with typical bodily reactions from blood loss, such as faintness, nausea, vomiting, cold limbs, a weak and rapid pulse, and quickened breathing; this can occur when there’s little or no blood discharge from the vagina to raise alarms or indicate the source of danger, especially if it’s severe. It’s the overall symptoms of exhaustion and the uncomfortable feelings of heaviness or swelling in the uterus, rather than the amount of blood seen externally, that alert us to the real condition of the patient and suggest that internal bleeding is taking place. However, more often, only a small part of the placenta initially detaches, and most of the blood that leaks out between the placenta and the uterus moves down due to gravity and exits through the vagina. In all cases of uterine hemorrhage in the later months, the extent of the danger can’t be accurately assessed by the amount of blood seen externally, but rather by the general symptoms. The part of the placenta that has detached never reattaches to the uterus, and when it is expelled, it is typically found covered with a dark clot that sticks to the uterine surface."

"When the blood escapes in small quantity, and there are no labor pains present, and no disposition in the os uteri to dilate, and the constitutional powers are not impaired, an attempt should be made to prevent a return of the discharge, and the occurrence[333] of labor pains. For this purpose, if the pulse is full and frequent, some blood may be taken from the arm, and the patient should be kept in the horizontal position, surrounded by cool air, cold applications made over the hypogastrium, and acetate of lead and opium, mineral acids, and other remedies that diminish the force of the circulation and promote the coagulation of the blood, should be taken internally. The plug is here totally inadmissible; it can only convert an external into an internal hemorrhage. But where the flooding occurs at first profusely, and is renewed even in a moderate degree, in spite of our efforts to check it, the continuance of pregnancy to the full period cannot be expected; it will be of no avail to bleed and administer internal remedies, except for the purpose of checking the discharge, and thus averting the immediate danger until the uterus is emptied of its contents.

"When the blood flows out in small amounts, there are no labor pains, the cervix isn't starting to dilate, and the overall health of the patient is stable, we should try to prevent more bleeding and the onset of labor pains. To do this, if the pulse is strong and fast, we might take some blood from the arm, and the patient should lie down in a flat position, in a cool environment, with cold packs applied to the lower abdomen. Acetate of lead and opium, mineral acids, and other treatments that reduce blood flow and encourage blood clotting should be taken internally. Using a plug is not an option here; it would only turn an external bleed into an internal one. However, if the bleeding starts strongly and continues even at a moderate level despite our attempts to stop it, we cannot expect the pregnancy to go to full term. Bleeding and internal treatments will only help to control the bleeding and avoid immediate danger until the uterus is emptied."

"The operation of turning, which is required in all cases of complete placental presentation, is rarely necessary in uterine hemorrhage where the membranes are felt at the orifice. In a great proportion of these cases, where, on making an examination, you can feel the smooth membranes extending across the neck of the uterus, the flooding will be arrested, and the labor safely completed, if the membranes are ruptured, the liquor amnii discharged, and contractions of the uterus excited by gentle dilatation of the orifice, and other appropriate means. The only cases in which this treatment fails are those in which it has not been had recourse to sufficiently early, or where the whole or a large portion of the placenta has been suddenly separated from the uterus, and a great internal hemorrhage has taken place. The uterus will not contract effectually in these cases[334] after the membranes have been ruptured; the pains, instead of becoming stronger, become more and more feeble, return at longer intervals, and during these the blood flows more profusely, and death would take place before delivery, if the child were not extracted by the forceps, crotchet, or by the operation of turning. In all cases, then, of uterine hemorrhage in the latter months of pregnancy, and in the first stage of labor, where the placenta does not present, and the quantity of blood discharged is so great as to render delivery necessary, where it appears improbable that the pregnancy can go on longer with safety, or to the end of the ninth month, rupture of the membrane with the nail of the forefinger of the right hand, evacuate the liquor amnii by holding up the head of the child, dilate very gently the os uteri with the fore and middle fingers expanded, and occasionally make pressure with the fingers around the whole orifice; apply the binder, give ergot and stimulants, and the uterus will, in all probability, contract upon its contents, and expel them without further trouble. If the hemorrhage should, however, continue after the employment of these means, delivery must be accomplished by the forceps, craniotomy, or by turning, according to the peculiarities of the case. In women who are liable to attacks of flooding after the expulsion of the child or placenta, rupture the membranes at the commencement of labor, even before the os uteri is much dilated, if the presentation is natural, and you will often succeed in entirely preventing hemorrhage."

"The process of turning the baby, which is needed in all cases of complete placental presentation, is rarely required in cases of uterine hemorrhage when the membranes can be felt at the opening. In many of these situations, if you can feel the smooth membranes stretching across the cervix during an exam, the bleeding will stop and labor can be safely completed if the membranes are ruptured, the amniotic fluid is released, and uterine contractions are stimulated by gently dilating the opening and using other appropriate methods. The only times this treatment fails are when it hasn't been done early enough, or if the placenta has suddenly detached from the uterus, causing significant internal bleeding. In these instances, the uterus won't contract effectively after the membranes are ruptured; the contractions, instead of becoming stronger, become weaker and come at longer intervals, and during these times, the bleeding becomes heavier. There could be a risk of death before delivery unless the baby is extracted using forceps, a crotchet, or by performing the turning procedure. Therefore, in all cases of uterine hemorrhage during the later months of pregnancy and in the early stages of labor, where the placenta isn't presenting and the amount of blood lost is significant enough to require delivery, especially if it's unlikely the pregnancy can safely continue to the end of the ninth month, you should rupture the membranes with your right forefinger, release the amniotic fluid by lifting the baby's head, gently dilate the cervix with your fore and middle fingers, and occasionally apply pressure around the entire opening; then apply a binder, give ergot and stimulants, and the uterus will likely contract around its contents and expel them without further issues. However, if bleeding continues after these methods, delivery must be completed using forceps, craniotomy, or turning, depending on the specifics of the case. For women prone to bleeding after the child or placenta is expelled, rupture the membranes at the start of labor, even if the cervix isn't dilated much, if the presentation is normal, and this can often successfully prevent hemorrhage."

The recommendation to bleed may be with good reason objected to, at least in the great majority of such cases; and I cannot but think that a timely[335] and persevering use of the ordinary remedies, namely, keeping quiet, using acid drinks, and cold fomentations to the abdomen, would do away with any necessity for it at all. I question very much if ever bleeding really prevented abortion from flooding, and I cannot but think that it has often brought it on sooner. Nevertheless, if all other means fail to arrest the discharge, and there are no decided objections to the contrary, it might be cautiously tried; though the policy of taking more blood from a person who is already losing too much, is not very evident.

The suggestion to perform bleeding may be reasonably opposed, especially in most cases. I genuinely believe that a timely and consistent use of standard treatments—like resting, drinking acidic beverages, and applying cold compresses to the abdomen—would eliminate the need for it entirely. I really doubt that bleeding has ever truly prevented heavy bleeding during abortion, and I think it may have actually caused it to happen sooner. Still, if all other methods fail to stop the discharge and there are no clear reasons against it, it could be cautiously attempted; however, the idea of taking more blood from someone who is already losing too much is not very clear.

I have often known the most severe flooding stopped, merely by the female lying on her back, drinking plentifully of lemonade, and applying cold wet cloths over the abdomen. A small dose of laudanum occasionally is also useful; and complete rest and tranquillity of mind is as indispensable as rest of the body. Many females flood and miscarry merely from worrying and fretting themselves, and from passion, or strong excitement, particularly of a certain kind. This in short must be carefully avoided, and the patient must live strictly as if a widow.

I’ve often seen the worst flooding stop just by having the woman lie on her back, drink plenty of lemonade, and place cold, wet cloths on her abdomen. A small dose of laudanum can also be helpful from time to time; and total rest and peace of mind are just as important as resting the body. Many women experience flooding and miscarry simply because they’re worried and stressed, or because of passion or strong excitement, especially of a certain kind. In short, this must be carefully avoided, and the patient should live as if she were a widow.

This accident is likely to occur in subsequent pregnancies, at nearly the same time, and should therefore be guarded against by a careful avoidance of all excitement, or violent bodily exertion, during the whole time. Keeping the bowels gently open, and practising a regular diet, are also requisite. A good supporting bandage is also of frequent service. For much more valuable information on this subject however, I refer to my work on "The Diseases of Women," in which it is fully treated.

This accident is likely to happen in future pregnancies, at almost the same time, so it's important to avoid any excitement or intense physical activity throughout the entire period. Keeping the bowels gently regular and maintaining a consistent diet are also necessary. A supportive bandage can be very helpful as well. For more detailed information on this topic, I recommend my book, "The Diseases of Women," where it's discussed thoroughly.

CHAPTER XXII.

ECLAMPSIA, OR CONVULSIONS DURING LABOR.

Convulsions are to be looked upon as very serious indications of derangement, during either pregnancy or labor, and are frequently followed by fatal results to both mother and child. They may be of several different kinds, epileptic, hysteric, or cataleptic, though the epileptic form is most common. They often occur during pregnancy, but not usually before the seventh month, though occasionally met with much earlier. According to observations it appears that there is not above one case of convulsions in six hundred deliveries.

Seizures should be considered very serious signs of complications during pregnancy or labor, and they often lead to deadly consequences for both the mother and child. There are several types, including epileptic, hysteric, or cataleptic, but the epileptic type is the most common. They often happen during pregnancy, but typically not before the seventh month, although sometimes they can occur much earlier. Observations suggest that there is about one case of convulsions for every six hundred deliveries.

The principal cause of this disease appears to be the strong sympathy between the womb and other organs, owing to which they are continually disturbed by the changes it undergoes. Certain temperaments also dispose to it, particularly the lymphatic, and also dropsy, rickets, and other diseases. Strong moral impressions may also have a predisposing effect, such as sudden frights, joy or anger, and also acute pain, or the dread of it.

The main reason for this illness seems to be the strong connection between the uterus and other organs, which causes them to be constantly affected by the changes it goes through. Some temperaments are also more prone to it, especially the lymphatic type, as well as conditions like dropsy, rickets, and others. Intense emotional experiences can also play a role, such as sudden scares, joy or anger, and sharp pain, or the fear of experiencing it.

In most cases, and particularly during pregnancy, the convulsions are preceded, and indicated, by severe headache, and spasm at the stomach, with dimness of sight, bright sparks before the eyes, buzzing in the ears, and partial difficulty in speaking. Occasionally however the fit comes on quite suddenly, without any warning whatever.

In most cases, especially during pregnancy, convulsions are preceded by severe headaches and stomach cramps, along with blurred vision, bright flashes in the eyes, ringing in the ears, and some difficulty speaking. However, sometimes the seizure can happen suddenly, with no warning at all.

There are few exhibitions of suffering more frightful than one of these attacks, and none that call for[337] more prompt and decided action. In general females are perfectly helpless when one is attacked in this way, and instead of being able and disposed to render proper assistance, they either run away alarmed, or fall into hysterics themselves. It is however of the utmost consequence that the sufferer should be attended to instantly, and therefore every female should know what to do in such an emergency, at least till better aid can arrive.

There are few displays of suffering more terrifying than one of these attacks, and none that require[337] more immediate and decisive action. Typically, women are completely helpless when someone is attacked like this, and instead of being able to provide proper help, they either flee in panic or become hysterical themselves. However, it’s extremely important that the person suffering receives attention right away, so every woman should know what to do in such an emergency, at least until more capable assistance arrives.

At the first commencement of convulsions the features become gradually fixed, the eyes are expanded and distorted, the breath is drawn with difficulty, and all consciousness appears to cease. The body then begins to twitch, the mouth opens, usually on one side, the tongue protrudes, the head turns on one side, and the blood rushes to it and the face in great quantities. In a short time the jaws close again with great force, and the tongue is bitten if proper care has not been taken to prevent it. At last the eyes began to twinkle, the mouth moves as if the patient were muttering, and the nostrils expand; the arms are thrust straight down by the sides of the body, with the hands firmly closed; the legs are stiffened straight out, and the body is bent back like a bow. In short every muscle is affected with spasms, which are sometimes fearfully violent, and may endure for a considerable time. When they subside, the fit gradually terminates and passes off. During the whole time the breathing is difficult, the mouth froths very much, and the heart palpitates quickly, but irregularly. When the spasm is over the patient falls into a perfect stupor, during which she remains unconscious, but with all the limbs soft and moveable, except the fingers, which appear to grasp. The jaws generally remain closed, and so do the[338] eyes, but they may be easily opened, and will sometimes remain open; the breathing becomes powerful and loud, and the pulse beats with rapidity. At last slight motions are observed, and consciousness gradually returns, but the memory is generally gone for some time. This state of stupor usually lasts from ten minutes to half an hour, but has been known to continue for many hours, or even a whole day. The spasm seldom continues more than from one to ten minutes, though it has lasted for an hour or more.

At the start of convulsions, the person's features become stiff, their eyes widen and distort, breathing becomes difficult, and they seem to lose consciousness. The body starts to twitch, the mouth usually opens on one side, the tongue sticks out, the head tilts to one side, and blood rushes to the head and face. Soon, the jaws snap shut with great force, and the tongue can be bitten if no precautions are taken. Eventually, the eyes start to flicker, the mouth moves as if the person is mumbling, and the nostrils flare; the arms drop straight down by the sides, with clenched fists; the legs stiffen out straight, and the body arches back like a bow. In summary, every muscle experiences spasms, which can be extremely intense and might last a long time. When they ease, the fit slowly ends. Throughout this period, breathing is labored, the mouth foams excessively, and the heart beats rapidly but irregularly. Once the spasms are over, the person falls into a deep stupor, remaining unconscious, but their limbs are soft and movable, except for the fingers, which seem to grasp. The jaws usually remain closed, and the eyes also stay shut, though they can be easily opened and may even stay open; breathing becomes strong and loud, and the pulse races. Eventually, slight movements are noticed, and consciousness slowly returns, but memory is often lacking for a while. This stupor typically lasts from ten minutes to half an hour, but there have been instances where it continued for several hours or even an entire day. The spasms usually last between one to ten minutes, though they can extend for an hour or more.

These convulsions might be mistaken for ordinary hysteria by those not acquainted with the difference. In hysteria however the female moves about and struggles more; she also cries out, and retains both sensibility and consciousness, so perfectly even sometimes that she requests those around to hold her, which is never the case in convulsions.

These convulsions might be confused with regular hysteria by people who don't know the difference. In hysteria, however, the woman moves around and fights more; she also screams and remains aware and conscious, sometimes even asking those nearby to hold her, which never happens during convulsions.

During the stupor it might be supposed, by any one not aware of the previous fit, that the patient was suffering from apoplexy, or intoxication, the appearance being so similar to that exhibited in those states. This shows the necessity for careful inquiries as to what has previously occurred.

During the daze, someone unaware of the earlier episode might think the patient was experiencing a stroke or intoxication, as the symptoms look so similar to those conditions. This highlights the need for thorough questioning about what happened before.

During pregnancy convulsions generally cause abortion, either by bringing on uterine contractions or by causing the death of the child. Some few patients have suffered from them however, and yet gone their full time, but this must never be expected. A gradual extinction of the vital spark, during the stupor is the ordinary termination, though sudden death is not unfrequent, during the fit. Gradual recovery is occasionally witnessed, but seldom without partial loss of memory, or some other affliction. Madame Lachapelle says that one-half of the[339] females attacked with convulsions die, and of their children many more.

During pregnancy, seizures usually lead to miscarriage, either by triggering uterine contractions or causing the baby's death. A few patients have experienced seizures and still carried the pregnancy to term, but this shouldn’t be expected. The usual outcome is a gradual fading away of life during the stupor, although sudden death during the seizure is not uncommon. Gradual recovery can happen, but it's rare without partial memory loss or some other issue. Madame Lachapelle states that half of the[339] women who experience seizures die, and many of their children do as well.

There is no doubt but that the tendency to this fearful affliction may be very much lessened in many females, by proper attention to diet and regimen. Those who are of a full habit, and disposed to headache, and rush of blood to the head, should live low, and carefully avoid everything of a heating or stimulating character, and also every kind of excitement or agitation. The bowels should be kept free, and the skin well rubbed and kept warm, and the head cool.

There’s no doubt that the tendency to this anxiety-inducing condition can be greatly reduced in many women by paying attention to their diet and lifestyle. Those who have a robust constitution and are prone to headaches or blood rushing to the head should eat less and carefully avoid anything that’s heating or stimulating, as well as any kind of excitement or agitation. The bowels should be kept regular, the skin should be well-massaged and kept warm, and the head should remain cool.

Treatment.—While the patient is in the fit, care must be taken that she does not fall off the bed, or bite her tongue, to prevent which the jaws must be kept apart, by putting something between, as a piece of soft wood, or the handle of a spoon covered with cloth, or even a knotted napkin. The face should be sprinkled with cold water, and the whole body well chafed, particularly the hands and feet, which should also be made warm as soon as possible. As soon as the spasm is over it is customary to bleed, either at the arm, or by leeches to the temples and behind the ears. Mustard poultices should also be applied to the feet, and inside the thighs, and an enema should be given of warm water and a table-spoonful of salt. Ice, or cold water, should be applied to the head constantly, and if possible the body should be immersed in a hot bath, which will, in many instances, bring the patient round immediately without any other treatment. The bladder should be also looked to, as well as the bowels, and if necessary the catheter should be used. As soon as she can swallow a few drops of laudanum may be given, or a little ether, but not a full dose by any means.

Treatment.—While the patient is having a seizure, it's important to make sure she doesn’t fall off the bed or bite her tongue. To prevent this, keep her jaws apart by placing something soft between them, like a piece of soft wood, a cloth-covered spoon handle, or even a knotted napkin. Splash her face with cold water and rub her whole body, especially her hands and feet, making sure to warm them up as soon as possible. Once the spasm is over, it’s common to bleed her—either from the arm or with leeches on the temples and behind the ears. Mustard poultices should be placed on the feet and the inner thighs, and an enema of warm water mixed with a tablespoon of salt should be administered. Ice or cold water should be applied to her head consistently, and if feasible, her body should be immersed in a hot bath, which can often help revive her immediately without any other treatment. Also, check her bladder and bowels, and use a catheter if necessary. As soon as she’s able to swallow, a few drops of laudanum or a little ether can be given, but definitely not a full dose.

The propriety of bleeding, even in these cases, is denied by many, and I am almost inclined to think myself, that a prompt and persevering use of the other remedies mentioned, would be fully as successful without it. At all events, the fearful mortality in spite of it proves that it has not much power, and may well raise a doubt of its utility.

Many people dispute the appropriateness of bleeding, even in these situations, and I almost lean towards believing that quickly and consistently using the other remedies mentioned would be just as effective without it. In any case, the alarming death toll despite its use shows that it doesn’t have much effect, raising valid questions about its usefulness.

Convulsions however are so fearful and violent, that few practitioners can resist the temptation to bleed, because it seems so well calculated to give prompt relief; and besides it has popular prejudice in its favor. Some authors however assert that it makes the danger greater of paralysis, and loss of memory, afterwards.

Convulsions, however, are so frightening and intense that few doctors can resist the urge to bleed the patient, as it seems like an effective way to provide quick relief; plus, there’s a common belief supporting this practice. However, some writers claim that it actually increases the risk of paralysis and memory loss later on.

When convulsions occur during pregnancy they seldom cease entirely till the uterus is emptied of its contents. It is therefore necessary to bring on labor, and terminate it as soon as possible, after the parts are in a proper condition. When they occur during labor it must also be finished in the shortest time possible, to afford the best chance of saving the child, and also because no treatment will prevent the attack while the patient remains undelivered. All means of bringing on dilatation of the mouth of the womb, mentioned in the article on Rigidity, may be resorted to, excepting Ergot, which should never be used in these cases.

When convulsions happen during pregnancy, they rarely stop completely until the uterus is emptied. So, it's crucial to induce labor and complete it as quickly as possible once the conditions are right. If convulsions occur during labor, the process also needs to be finished as soon as possible to give the best chance of saving the baby, and because no treatment will stop the seizures while the patient is still pregnant. All methods for causing dilation of the cervix mentioned in the article on Rigidity can be used, except for Ergot, which should never be used in these situations.

M. Chailly tells us, that in thirteen cases of convulsions nine were first pregnancies, and seven of the females were dropsical. Only one was attacked during pregnancy, ten while in labor, and two after. Only two died, and ten of the children.

M. Chailly tells us that in thirteen cases of convulsions, nine were first pregnancies, and seven of the women had swelling. Only one was affected during pregnancy, ten while in labor, and two after. Only two died, and ten of the babies.

It is worthy of remark that where pregnant females have had convulsions, apparently from living too high, the children have also had them after delivery.

It’s worth noting that in cases where pregnant women experienced convulsions, seemingly due to a high lifestyle, the children also had convulsions after birth.

CHAPTER XXIII.

RUPTURE OF THE WOMB OR VAGINA.

Rupture of the womb arises from various causes, but most usually from powerful contractions when the pelvis is small, or the fœtus large, or when it presents unfavorably. It not unfrequently results also from force being used, particularly with instruments. In fact there is no doubt but that numerous females die from this accident, brought on by the violence, haste, and want of skill of their attendants. Few injuries are more serious, or more beyond the reach of any remedy than this, though it is sometimes suffered with impunity.

Breakdown of the womb happens for various reasons, but most commonly due to strong contractions when the pelvis is small, the fetus is large, or when the fetus is positioned in an unfavorable way. It often occurs as a result of using force, especially with instruments. In fact, there’s no doubt that many women die from this accident, caused by the violence, rush, and lack of skill of their caregivers. Few injuries are more serious or harder to treat than this, although sometimes it can occur without severe consequences.

The symptoms of rupture of the womb are strongly marked, and fearfully evident. When it occurs, which is most usually during a powerful contraction, the female shrieks, and instantly complains of an agonizing pain over the seat of the rupture; her face grows deadly pale, her pulse falls, and she faints. In general death is almost instantaneous, though sometimes life may be preserved for an hour or two, but very seldom. There have even been cases of recovery, but they are very few, and regarded almost as miracles.

The signs of a womb rupture are intense and very noticeable. When it happens, usually during a strong contraction, the woman screams and immediately reports excruciating pain where the rupture occurs; her face becomes extremely pale, her pulse drops, and she loses consciousness. In most cases, death is nearly immediate, although there are instances where someone might survive for an hour or two, but that is rare. There have even been a few cases of recovery, but they are extremely uncommon and considered almost miraculous.

In most cases, directly the rupture happens the fœtus escapes through the rent into the abdomen, and most of the fluid with it; but sometimes it still remains in the womb, and then if the liquor amnii is discharged there may little or nothing pass through the opening, and the danger will be much lessened[342] in consequence. In all cases the only proceeding which offers any chance of recovery is, to deliver as soon as possible, because when the fœtus is expelled the uterus begins to contract, so as to close the wound, and when that is effected, if but little fluid has passed into the cavity of the abdomen, all may yet go well. It may frequently happen, when the hand is passed into the womb, to turn and deliver, that nothing can be found, the fœtus having passed through the opening into the abdominal cavity, in which case the hand must be passed through the opening also, and the fœtus be brought back if possible. If however the rent is too much closed, or the child cannot be reached, the Cesarean operation is the only resort.

In most cases, when a rupture occurs, the fetus escapes through the tear into the abdomen, taking most of the fluid with it; but sometimes it stays in the womb, and if the amniotic fluid is released, little or nothing may come through the opening, significantly reducing the danger[342]. In all situations, the only procedure that offers a chance of recovery is to deliver as soon as possible, because once the fetus is expelled, the uterus starts to contract to close the wound, and if this happens with little fluid in the abdominal cavity, everything may still turn out well. It often occurs that when the hand is inserted into the womb to turn and deliver, nothing can be found, as the fetus may have moved through the opening into the abdominal cavity. In this case, the hand must also be inserted through the opening to try to bring the fetus back if possible. However, if the tear is too tightly closed or the baby cannot be reached, the only option is a Cesarean operation.

M. P. Dubois tells us of a case of this kind which occurred in his own practice. The female had only been in labor about an hour when she uttered a piercing cry, and sank as if suddenly mortally wounded. The head of the child, which was previously at the mouth of the womb, could not be felt, and on introducing his hand M. Dubois found its feet were passed through the opening into the mother's abdomen; he brought them back however, and effected delivery by turning with comparative ease. Strange to say this woman was discharged cured, in fifteen days after, though the uterus was so torn that the intestines had forced themselves through the opening into its cavity, and M. D. put them back with his hand, which also passed clear into the peritoneal cavity. In all cases, after the delivery is effected, the womb should be again explored, so that if any parts have come through they may be returned before the opening closes, which it may do very soon.

M. P. Dubois shares a case from his own practice. The woman had been in labor for about an hour when she let out a sharp scream and collapsed as if suddenly seriously injured. The baby's head, which was previously at the entrance of the womb, couldn’t be felt, and when M. Dubois put his hand in, he discovered the baby's feet had slipped through the opening into the mother's abdomen. He managed to bring them back and successfully delivered the baby by turning it with relative ease. Strangely, this woman was discharged cured just fifteen days later, even though her uterus was so damaged that the intestines had pushed through the opening into its cavity, and M. D. placed them back using his hand, which also went straight into the peritoneal cavity. In every case, once delivery is complete, the womb should be examined again to ensure that any parts that have come through can be returned before the opening closes, which can happen very quickly.

Cases are even mentioned where the child passed clear out of the womb into the abdominal cavity, and[343] remained there till absorbed, or escaped through a fistulous opening many years after; while the wound healed up, and otherwise the patient perfectly recovered. Recovery however, in any way, is a rare occurrence.

Cases are even mentioned where the child completely left the womb and ended up in the abdominal cavity, and[343] stayed there until they were absorbed or escaped through a fistulous opening many years later; meanwhile, the wound healed up, and the patient made a full recovery otherwise. However, recovery in any case is a rare occurrence.

Some females seem more disposed to this accident than others; possibly from a peculiar tenderness in the substance of the womb. All are however liable to it, and this liability should beget a proper caution in all manipulations, and forbid uncalled for violence in any way.

Some women seem more prone to this issue than others; possibly due to a unique sensitivity in the tissue of the uterus. However, everyone is at risk, and this risk should encourage carefulness in all actions, and prevent unnecessary force in any manner.

Rupture of the vagina is much less serious than rupture of the womb, unless it occurs at the upper part, when it may give rise to similar symptoms and results. At the lower part the danger is much less, though still sufficient to excite apprehension.

Rupture of the vagina is much less serious than rupture of the uterus, unless it happens at the upper part, which can lead to similar symptoms and outcomes. At the lower part, the danger is significantly lower, but still enough to cause concern.

The treatment is the same as in the former case. Delivery must be effected as soon as possible, and the patient kept still and cool to avoid inflammation.

The treatment is the same as in the previous case. Delivery should be done as soon as possible, and the patient should be kept still and cool to prevent inflammation.

It is generally thought that the greater part of these accidents result from improper treatment, and particularly from using instruments.

Most people believe that the majority of these accidents come from incorrect treatment, especially from using instruments.

SECTION VIII.

OPERATIONS WITH THE HAND AND WITH INSTRUMENTS.

OPERATIONS WITH THE HAND AND WITH TOOLS.

CHAPTER XXIV.

OPERATIONS WITH INSTRUMENTS.

The use of instruments in effecting delivery is a last resort to save life, and ought to be intrusted only to persons of skill; it may therefore be thought unnecessary to treat of them in the present work, and indeed I should not have done so but for the purpose of satisfying the natural curiosity of females themselves. The greater part of the dread they now experience where instruments are needed, arises from ignorance of their nature and mode of action. At the present time nearly all the instruments used, in competent hands, are comparatively safe and harmless, and if females generally understood how they operated, much less fear would be excited by their use. Years ago, when cutting and tearing instruments were employed, in nearly every case of difficulty, the lamentable results which followed fully justified the fears experienced, but at the present day such things are seldom seen, except in medical museums, the same purpose being much better effected by simpler and more harmless apparatus. I wish therefore simply to give a brief explanation of the structure, and mode of action, of the instruments now chiefly employed, and to show the extent of their application and the results which have followed from it.

The use of instruments for delivery is a last resort to save lives and should only be trusted to skilled individuals. Because of this, it might seem unnecessary to discuss them in this work, and honestly, I wouldn’t have mentioned them if not for the natural curiosity of women themselves. Most of the fear they feel when instruments are needed comes from a lack of understanding of what they are and how they work. Nowadays, almost all the instruments used, in the hands of qualified professionals, are relatively safe and harmless. If women generally understood how these instruments operated, they would be much less fearful of their use. Years ago, when sharp cutting or tearing instruments were common in difficult situations, the tragic outcomes that resulted justified the fears at the time. However, today such instruments are rarely seen outside of medical museums, as similar results can be achieved with simpler and safer tools. Therefore, I want to provide a brief overview of the structure and function of the instruments currently in use, and to highlight their applications and the outcomes that have resulted from their use.

THE FORCEPS.

The forceps are intended to take hold of the fœtus, and assist us to draw it into the world when the natural[346] forces are inadequate, and no hold can be obtained by the hands. They were first invented about the year 1650, by an English surgeon named Chamberlin, who made a secret of his invention and realized a large fortune from it. Since that time they have been modified in various ways, by different practitioners, but still remain essentially the same as when first used.

The forceps are meant to grip the fetus and help us pull it into the world when the natural[346] forces aren’t strong enough, and we can’t get a hold with our hands. They were first invented around 1650 by an English surgeon named Chamberlin, who kept his invention a secret and made a lot of money from it. Since then, they’ve been changed in various ways by different practitioners, but they still essentially work the same as when they were first used.

The most usual form, and probably the best, is that represented below:

The most common form, and likely the best, is shown below:

PLATE L.

PLATE L.

Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.

It consists of two blades articulated by a button, or screw joint, so that they can be easily separated and again adjusted,—Fig. 1. Each blade is cut out in the middle, and curved, as seen in Fig. 2.

It has two blades connected by a button or screw joint, allowing them to be easily separated and reattached—Fig. 1. Each blade is shaped in the middle and curved, as shown in Fig. 2.

The only part to which the forceps are intended to be applied is the head, to the dimensions and form of which they are specially adapted. Some practitioners have used them on the breech, but the practice is not generally sanctioned, because they seldom retain their hold on this part and are nearly sure to seriously injure the child when so applied. With properly constructed forceps, rightly applied to the head, there is but little danger either to the mother or the child; but in the hands of an unskillful or careless person the consequences of their use may be deplorable to both.

The only part where forceps are meant to be used is the head, which they are specifically designed to fit. Some doctors have used them on the breech, but this method isn't generally approved because they rarely maintain a secure grip on that area and are likely to seriously harm the baby when used this way. When forceps are well-made and correctly applied to the head, there is little risk to either the mother or the baby; however, if used by someone unskilled or careless, the results can be tragic for both.

It is scarcely necessary to remark that the forceps are neither cutting nor crushing instruments, but are simply intended to lay hold, like the hand itself, and enable us to draw down the head, or change its position. Most usually they are made long and curved, as shown in the above plate, but sometimes they are made much shorter and straight. They may be used upon the head when it is either at the upper or the lower straits, or while it is in the passage; but on no account should they be applied till the parts are fully dilated, and everything indicates that the child can pass. Thus they should never be used when the head is too large, or the pelvis too small, nor when there are tumors in the way. In short no attempt should be made with them to force the fœtus through a passage which will not admit it by reasonable efforts. M. Dubois says they should never be used when the pelvic diameter is less than three inches, because with such dimensions the child is nearly certain to be crushed to death, and the mother can scarcely escape serious bruises and lacerations. In like manner, if they are thrust into the womb before the mouth of it is naturally dilated they are sure to tear and injure it.

It’s hardly necessary to point out that forceps are neither cutting nor crushing tools; they’re just meant to grasp, like a hand, to help us pull down the head or change its position. They are usually designed to be long and curved, as shown in the plate above, but sometimes they’re made shorter and straight. They can be used on the head when it’s at either the upper or lower straits, or while it’s in the birth canal; however, they should never be used until the parts are fully dilated and it’s clear that the baby can pass through. They should not be used if the head is too large, the pelvis too small, or if there are tumors obstructing the way. In short, you should never try to force the fetus through a passage that won’t accommodate it with reasonable efforts. M. Dubois states they should not be used if the pelvic diameter is less than three inches, because at that size the baby is almost certain to be crushed to death, and the mother is likely to suffer serious bruises and tears. Similarly, if they are inserted into the womb before it naturally dilates, they will likely tear and damage it.

It is not necessary here to give directions for using the forceps in every variety of presentation and position, but simply to show the mode of applying them as they are most frequently required. The two blades are adjusted separately, one to each side of the head, and then locked together, so that the head is firmly inclosed between them, but not crushed. Dr. Denman gives perhaps the best and simplest directions on this point, and I therefore quote from his work.

It’s not necessary to provide instructions for using forceps in every type of presentation and position, but just to demonstrate how to apply them in the most common situations. The two blades are positioned separately, one on each side of the head, and then locked together, ensuring that the head is securely enclosed between them without being crushed. Dr. Denman offers perhaps the best and simplest guidance on this matter, so I will quote from his work.

"The first part of the operation consists in passing the forefinger of the right hand behind the ossa pubis and the head of the child to the ear; then taking the part of the forceps to be first introduced by the handle in the left hand, the point of the blade is to be slowly conducted between the head of the child and the finger till the instrument touches the ear: there can be no difficulty or hazard in carrying the instrument thus far, because it will be guided, and in some measure shielded, by the finger. But the further introduction must be made with a slow semi-rotatory motion, keeping the point of the blade not rigidly, yet closely, to the head of the child, by raising the handle toward the pubes. In this manner the blade must be carried gently along the head till the lock reaches the external parts near the anterior angle of the pudendum. The point of the blade, while introducing, sometimes hitches upon the ear of the child, and it then requires a little elevation. But when it has passed the ear, and is beyond the guidance of the finger, should there be any check to the introduction either of this or the other blade, it should be withdrawn a little, to give us an opportunity of discovering the cause of the obstacle, which we must[349] never strive to overcome by violence, though we must proceed with firmness. When the first blade is properly introduced, it must be held steadily in its place by pressing the handle towards the pubes, and it will be a guide in the introduction and application of the second blade. Let the second blade be introduced in this manner. Keep the blade first introduced in its place with the two lesser fingers of the left hand, and carry the fore-finger of the same hand between the perineum and head of the child as high as you can reach. Then take the second blade of the forceps by the handle in the right hand, and, conveying the point between the finger placed within the perineum and the head of the child, conduct the instrument, with the precautions before mentioned, so far that the lock shall touch the interior part of the perineum, or even press it a little backwards. In order to fix the two blades thus introduced, that which was placed towards the pubes must be slowly withdrawn, and carried so far backwards that it can be locked with the second blade retained in its first position; and care must be taken that nothing be entangled in the lock, by passing the finger round it. When the forceps are locked, it will be convenient to tie the handles together with sufficient firmness to prevent them from sliding or changing their position when they are not held in the hand, but not in such a manner as to increase the compression upon the head of the child. Should the blades of the forceps be introduced so as not to be opposite each other, they could not be locked; or if, when applied, the handles should come close together, or be at a great distance from each other, they would probably slip, or there would be a failure of some kind in the operation, as the bulk of the head would not be included,[350] or they would be fixed on some improper part of the head; though allowance is to be made for the difference in the size of the heads of children. But if a case be proper for the forceps, if they be well applied, and we were to act slowly with them, there would not be much risk of failure or disappointment. The difficulty of applying the forceps is most frequently occasioned by attempting to apply them too soon, or by passing them in a wrong direction, or by entangling the soft parts of the mother between the instrument and the head of the child, against all which accidents we are to be on our guard.

"The first part of the operation involves placing the forefinger of the right hand behind the pubic bones and the baby's head up to the ear. Then, hold the part of the forceps that will be introduced first by the handle in the left hand, and slowly guide the point of the blade between the baby's head and the finger until the instrument touches the ear. There shouldn't be any difficulty or risk in getting the instrument this far since it will be guided and somewhat protected by the finger. However, the next step should be done with a slow semi-rotating motion, keeping the blade's tip close—not rigidly—to the baby's head by lifting the handle toward the pubic area. The blade should be gently moved along the head until the lock reaches the external parts near the front edge of the genitals. Sometimes, as the blade is introduced, the tip may catch on the baby's ear; in such cases, a slight upward adjustment is needed. Once it passes the ear and is no longer guided by the finger, if there’s any blockage to the introduction of either blade, it should be pulled back slightly to help identify the cause of the obstruction, which we must never attempt to overcome with force, although we should proceed with determination. When the first blade is correctly positioned, it must be held steady by pressing the handle toward the pubes, serving as a guide for the second blade's introduction. Next, introduce the second blade in this way: keep the first blade in place with the two smaller fingers of the left hand and insert the forefinger of the same hand between the perineum and the baby's head as high as possible. Then, grasp the second blade of the forceps by the handle with the right hand and slide the point between the finger in the perineum and the baby's head, following the same precautions mentioned before, until the lock touches the inside of the perineum or slightly pushes it back. To secure the two blades in place, the one positioned towards the pubes should be slowly withdrawn and moved back enough to lock with the second blade that remains in its initial position, ensuring that nothing is caught in the lock by feeling around it with your finger. Once the forceps are locked, it’s useful to tie the handles together firmly enough to prevent them from shifting or sliding when not being held, but not in a way that increases pressure on the baby's head. If the blades of the forceps are introduced incorrectly, not facing each other, they won’t lock; or if the handles are too close together or too far apart when applied, they could slip, or some failure could occur in the operation since the bulk of the head wouldn’t be included, or they could be positioned incorrectly on the head, although we should account for the variations in the sizes of children's heads. However, if the case is suitable for forceps, they are properly applied, and we operate slowly, there shouldn’t be much risk of failure or disappointment. The challenge in applying the forceps often comes from trying to use them too early, inserting them in the wrong direction, or trapping the mother's soft tissues between the instrument and the baby’s head, which we should be cautious about."

"When the forceps are first locked, they are placed backwards, with the lock close to, or just within, the internal surface of the perineum; and they can have no support backwards, except the little which is afforded by the soft parts. The first action with them should therefore be made by bringing the handles, grasped firmly in one or both hands, to prevent the instrument from playing upon the head of the child, slowly towards the pubes till they come to a full rest. Having waited a short interval with them in that situation, the handles must be carried back in the same slow but steady manner to the perineum, exerting, as they are carried in the different situations, a certain degree of extracting force; and after waiting another interval, they are again to be carried towards the pubes, according to the direction of the handles. Throughout the operation, especially the first part, the action of that blade of the forceps originally applied towards the pubes must be stronger and more extensive than the action with the other blade, this having no fulcrum to support it, and chiefly answering the purpose of regulating the action of the other blade. If there were any labor[351] pains when the operation was begun, or should they come on in the course of it, the forceps should only be acted with during the continuance of the pains; the intention being, not only to supply the want or insufficiency of the pains, but to follow them, and imitate also the manner in which they return. By a few repetitions of this alternate action and rest before described, we shall soon be sensible of the descent of the head; and it will be proper to examine very frequently, to know the progress made, that we may not use more force than needful, nor go on with more haste than may be expedient or safe. In every case we ought to proceed slowly and circumspectly, not forgetting that a small degree of force, continued for a long time, will in general be equivalent to a greater force hastily exerted, and with infinitely less detriment to the mother or child. But after some time, should we not perceive the head to descend, the force hitherto used must be gradually increased, till it be sufficient to overcome the obstacles to the delivery of the patient. It was before observed, as the head of the child descended, that the face would be accordingly turned towards the hollow of the sacrum, without any aim or assistance on our part. Of course the position of the handles of the forceps, and the direction in which we ought to act with them, should alter; for they becoming first more diagonal or oblique with respect to the pelvis, and then more and more lateral, every change in their position will require a differently directed action, because the handles should ever be antagonists to each other. In proportion also to the descent of the head the handles of the forceps should approach nearer to the pubes; so that, in the beginning of the operation, though we acted in the direction of the cavity of the[352] pelvis, towards the conclusion we should act in that of the vagina. When we feel that we have the command of the head, by its being cleared of the pelvis, and the external parts begin to be distended, we ought to act yet more slowly, especially in the case of a first child, or there would be great danger of a laceration of the soft parts; and this can only be prevented by acting very deliberately in the direction of the vagina—by giving the parts time to distend—by duly supporting the perineum, which is the part chiefly in danger, with the palm of the hand—by soothing and moderating the hurry and efforts of the patient—and, in some cases, by absolutely resisting for a certain time the passage of the head through the external parts."

"When the forceps are first locked, they are positioned backward, with the lock near or just inside the inner surface of the perineum. They have no support backward except for the little provided by the soft tissue. The first action should involve bringing the handles, held firmly in one or both hands, slowly toward the pubic area until they come to a complete rest. After waiting a short moment in that position, the handles should be slowly carried back to the perineum, applying a certain degree of pulling force as they move through the different positions. After another brief pause, they should again be directed toward the pubic area, in line with the handles. Throughout the operation, especially at the start, the blade of the forceps originally aimed toward the pubes must exert more force and movement than the other blade, which has no support and mainly serves to regulate the action of the first blade. If there are any labor pains at the beginning of the operation, or if they arise during the procedure, the forceps should only be used during the contractions. The goal is not only to compensate for the weakness of the pains but also to follow their rhythm and imitate their pattern. After a few repetitions of this alternating action and rest, we will quickly notice the head descending. It is essential to check frequently to monitor progress so that we do not apply more force than necessary or proceed faster than is prudent or safe. In every situation, we should move slowly and carefully, remembering that a small amount of sustained force is generally equivalent to a greater force applied quickly, with significantly less risk to the mother or child. However, if after some time we do not see the head descending, we need to gradually increase the force being used until it is sufficient to overcome the obstacles to the patient’s delivery. As the head of the child descends, the face will naturally turn towards the hollow of the sacrum without any assistance from us. Therefore, the position of the forceps' handles and the direction in which we should act with them will change. Initially, the handles will be more diagonal or oblique in relation to the pelvis and then increasingly lateral. Each change in position will require a different action because the handles should always oppose each other. As the head descends, the handles of the forceps should draw closer to the pubic area; thus, at the start of the operation, while we act in alignment with the pelvic cavity, towards the end, we will be acting in the direction of the vagina. When we feel we have control over the head, once it has cleared the pelvis and as the external parts begin to stretch, we should proceed even more slowly, especially for a first child. If we do not, there is a significant risk of tearing the soft tissues. This can only be avoided by acting very deliberately in the direction of the vagina, allowing the tissues time to stretch, properly supporting the perineum, which is the most vulnerable area, with the palm of our hand, soothing and moderating the patient's urgency, and, in some cases, temporarily resisting the passage of the head through the external parts."

PLATE LI.

PLATE 51.

The head being drawn through a narrow Pelvis by the Forceps.

The head being pulled through a narrow pelvis using forceps.

The manner in which the forceps draw the head is well shown in the above plate, and also the compression of the head itself, which is seen to be squeezed almost to a point at its presenting part. This compression, however, is not likely to do serious injury, unless it be excessive. The child may be convulsed a little from it, but usually recovers, and suffers nothing afterwards.

The way the forceps pull the head is clearly shown in the plate above, as well as the compression of the head itself, which appears to be squeezed almost to a point at the part that is presenting. However, this compression is unlikely to cause serious harm unless it is excessive. The child might have some convulsions from it, but typically recovers and suffers no lasting effects afterward.

It is merely necessary to remark, in conclusion, that the forceps should never be used till it is manifestly impossible for the child to be born without them; and it should be remembered that nature alone frequently effects delivery under the most unfavorable circumstances, by giving her time. We should wait therefore as long as the safety of the mother will allow, but never delay a moment when that safety is compromised.

It’s important to note, in conclusion, that forceps should only be used when it's clearly impossible for the baby to be born without them. We must remember that nature can often handle delivery even in the worst situations, given enough time. Therefore, we should wait as long as the mother's safety permits, but never hesitate when that safety is at risk.

The accidents which have followed from the use of the forceps are numerous and terrible, and I could give a most horrifying account of them if it were necessary. It must be recollected however, that these accidents have chiefly followed from want of skill in managing the instrument, or from its being used under improper circumstances. It is true that there is always more or less of pain and injury to be dreaded from the forceps, even in the most favorable cases, and with the most competent operators, but this is no argument against their employment altogether. In every case where they are really called for, the female would, most probably, die undelivered, or have to be cut open, so that it is simply a choice of evils, of which the forceps are the least.

The accidents that have come from using forceps are many and serious, and I could share some truly horrifying stories about them if needed. However, it's important to remember that these accidents usually happen due to a lack of skill in handling the instrument or because it's used in inappropriate situations. It's true that there is always some level of pain and risk of injury involved with forceps, even in the best circumstances and with the most skilled practitioners, but that doesn't mean they shouldn't be used at all. In every case where they are genuinely necessary, the woman would most likely die without delivering the baby, or would need to undergo a surgical procedure, so it's really about choosing the lesser of two evils, and the forceps are the better option.

The cases in which the forceps are absolutely necessary however, are VERY RARE, much more so in fact than many people suppose. Patience, and the persevering use of ordinary assistance, would probably succeed alone in half the cases where they are now employed.

The situations where forceps are absolutely necessary are EXTREMELY RARE, in fact much rarer than most people think. Patience and consistently using regular support could probably succeed on their own in half the cases where forceps are currently used.

In Murphy's lectures on difficult Labors, he gives us some valuable statistics on this subject. He tells us that in seventy-five thousand nine hundred and eleven labors, the forceps were used only one hundred and thirty-eight times, or once in every five hundred[355] and fifty labors. In these one hundred and thirty-eight cases thirty-five of the children died, and ten of the mothers. Dr. Murphy however, thinks that the general results, to both mother and child, would be equally favorable if the forceps were not used at all, and he gives the tables of Dr. Collins to support his opinions. From these tables it really appears that, when all the difficult labors were left entirely to nature, the number of deaths was just about the same as when the forceps are used, in fact rather less, while the accidents, and subsequent evils, were not nearly so great. Dr. M. therefore thinks that the forceps should never be used, except in a few cases where everything is quite favorable to the passage of the fœtus; and the uterus cannot be made, in a reasonable time, to contract and expel it; and also when immediate delivery is needed to save the mother's life, as in flooding. In cases of mere ordinary difficulty or delay, he decries their use entirely; and he evidently thinks that when the labor is fit to be terminated by the forceps, nature can and will terminate it herself if left alone. There is no doubt but that they are now used a great deal too much, either from a desire to operate, or from want of patience; and I have no hesitation in expressing my opinion that more have been killed than saved by them.

In Murphy's lectures on difficult labors, he provides some important statistics on this topic. He notes that in seventy-five thousand nine hundred and eleven labors, forceps were used only one hundred and thirty-eight times, or once in every five hundred[355] and fifty labors. In these one hundred and thirty-eight cases, thirty-five of the children died, along with ten of the mothers. However, Dr. Murphy believes that the overall outcomes for both mother and child would be just as good if forceps were never used, and he cites Dr. Collins's tables to back up his views. These tables suggest that when all difficult labors were left to nature, the death rate was about the same as when forceps are used, and in fact even lower, while complications and other issues were significantly less severe. Therefore, Dr. M. argues that forceps should only be used in a few instances where conditions are very favorable for the fetus to pass, when the uterus cannot reasonably be made to contract and expel it, and when immediate delivery is necessary to save the mother's life, such as in cases of hemorrhage. In situations of ordinary difficulty or delay, he strongly opposes their use; he clearly believes that when labor is ready to be completed by the forceps, nature will finish it on its own if left undisturbed. There is no doubt that they are currently used far too often, either out of a desire to intervene or a lack of patience; and I firmly believe that more people have been killed than saved by them.

OTHER INSTRUMENTS.

Respecting other instruments, such as the Crotchet, the Vectis, and the Cephalotribe, or crushing forceps, it is not necessary to say anything here, as their use, when imperatively needed, must necessarily be confined to the surgeon; and fortunately may now be dispensed with altogether. The recently introduced[356] practice of bringing on premature labor, in all cases of deformity or smallness of the pelvis, entirely obviates the necessity for any of these dreadful resorts, if the difficulty be known in time, which it is sure to be when a sufficient degree of knowledge is disseminated.

Respecting other tools, like the Crotchet, the Vectis, and the Cephalotribe, or crushing forceps, there’s no need to elaborate here, as their use, when absolutely necessary, is limited to the surgeon; and fortunately, they can often be avoided completely. The recently adopted[356] practice of inducing premature labor in cases of pelvic deformity or small size completely eliminates the need for these drastic measures, provided the issues are recognized early, which will definitely happen as more knowledge is spread.

The Cesarian operation, or cutting open the womb externally; and Cephalotomy, or the opening of the child's head, may also be dismissed with the same observations. They can always be avoided, if the real condition of the patient is known in time; and if from neglect nothing else can be done, they must always be performed by a skillful surgeon.

The C-section, or surgically opening the womb from the outside, and Cephalotomy, or opening the baby's head, can also be considered with the same points in mind. They can always be avoided if the patient's true condition is understood in time; and if nothing else can be done due to negligence, they must always be carried out by a skilled surgeon.

CHAPTER XXV.

OPERATIONS WITH THE HAND.
TURNING.

This is one of the most useful operations that the accoucheur can perform, in many cases, and has the advantage of being altogether accomplished by the hand. Its object is to change the presentation, when unfavorable, and to facilitate delivery. Most usually the hand is introduced into the uterus, and the feet are brought down. This is called pelvic version; but sometimes the head is brought to the mouth of the womb, particularly in shoulder presentations, and this is called cephalic version.

This is one of the most useful procedures that a delivery specialist can perform in many situations, and it has the benefit of being done entirely by hand. Its purpose is to change the position of the baby when it’s not ideal and to make delivery easier. Usually, the hand is inserted into the uterus, and the feet are pulled down. This is known as pelvic version; however, sometimes the head is moved to the opening of the womb, especially in cases of shoulder presentations, and this is referred to as cephalic version.

Cephalic Version.—This can seldom be performed, and not often attempted with safety. In some cases however, when it is ascertained that the shoulder presents, and before the membranes are broken, an effort may be made to remove it and bring the head in its place. To do this the position of the head must be ascertained externally, and one hand placed upon it; then with the two forefingers of the other raise up the shoulder from within, as in ballotment, and endeavor to push the head into its place. If the child be very moveable this may sometimes be done, and will be highly advantageous; but most frequently the substitution cannot be accomplished, and the attempt ruptures the membranes, after which it is still more difficult, and even becomes dangerous. Even if the head be brought down there is always danger of its becoming displaced, and the shoulder[358] again presented, owing to the tendency which any presentation has to be reproduced. To prevent this the hand should be firmly pressed on the fœtus, externally, as soon as the head is brought down, to fix it; and the membranes should be ruptured so that it may begin to descend, after which there is no danger of a change.

Cephalic Version.—This is rarely done and is not often safely attempted. However, there are cases where, if it's determined that the shoulder is presenting and before the membranes are broken, an effort can be made to move it and bring the head into position. To do this, the position of the head must be checked from the outside, and one hand placed on it; then, using the two forefingers of the other hand, the shoulder is lifted from within, like a ballotment, while trying to push the head into place. If the baby is very mobile, this can sometimes be achieved and can be very beneficial; but more often than not, the repositioning cannot be completed, leading to a rupture of the membranes, after which it becomes even more difficult and can be dangerous. Even if the head is successfully brought down, there’s always a risk that it can get displaced and the shoulder[358] will present again, due to the tendency for any position to revert. To avoid this, the hand should be firmly pressed on the fetus externally as soon as the head is brought down to secure it; and the membranes should be ruptured so that it can start to descend, after which there is no risk of it changing positions.

Cephalic version can be so seldom performed however, and is so difficult, and sometimes dangerous, that it is seldom or never attempted; more particularly as pelvic version can always be substituted, and is more easy and safe. It is true that presentations of the head are the most favorable, providing they occur before the rupture of the membranes, but after that event they may not be so favorable as those of the lower extremities, and certainly are not so easy or safe to induce.

Cephalic version is rarely done because it's tough and can sometimes be risky, so it's not often attempted; especially since pelvic version can always be used instead, and it's easier and safer. It's true that head presentations are the most favorable as long as they happen before the membranes rupture, but after that, they might not be as favorable as presentations of the lower extremities, and they're definitely not as easy or safe to induce.

Pelvic Version.—Turning to bring down the feet is performed for various reasons, and under many different circumstances. As a general principle we may say that it is done either to change the presentation, when unfavorable, or to terminate the labor when it is lingering, or when it is desirable to have it over as quickly as possible. The feet may be drawn through the mouth of the Womb when it is but little opened, and when they have once passed, the limbs and body soon follow, and the head seldom remains long behind. The fœtus may in fact be compared to a wedge, of which the feet are the point, and if they enter the passage the rest part is gradually driven after by the uterine contractions.

Pelvic Version.—Turning to bring down the feet is done for various reasons and in many different situations. Generally, we can say that it is performed either to change a problematic presentation or to speed up labor when it is prolonged, or when it's best to finish it quickly. The feet can be pulled through the opening of the womb even when it's only slightly open, and once they pass through, the limbs and body follow quickly, with the head usually not lagging behind for long. The fetus can actually be compared to a wedge, where the feet are the tip, and if they enter the passage, the rest is gradually pushed along by the contractions of the uterus.

The chief contingencies which call for the operation of turning are, a protracted labor, a presentation of the placenta, causing hemorrhage, and a wrong presentation, particularly one of the shoulder.

The main situations that require the use of turning are prolonged labor, the placenta presenting and causing bleeding, and incorrect presentations, especially if a shoulder is involved.

The operation of turning is very clearly explained by Dr. Lee, and I know from experience that his directions can be safely relied upon. It very frequently happens however, that there will be some peculiar circumstances in a case, which will necessitate more or less change in the manner of proceeding, so that the practitioner must after all be guided, to a great extent, by the requirements and conditions then existing. Dr. Lee's directions therefore, must merely be considered as general ones, to be modified as occasion may require:—

The process of turning is clearly explained by Dr. Lee, and I can attest from experience that his instructions are reliable. However, there are often unique circumstances in a case that may require adjustments in how to proceed, so the practitioner must largely be guided by the specific needs and conditions at the time. Therefore, Dr. Lee's instructions should be viewed as general guidelines that can be adapted as needed:—

"When the operation of turning is required before the membranes are ruptured, and when the orifice of the uterus is widely dilated, and there are long intervals between the pains, it is accompanied with little difficulty and danger. Having explained to the patient and her relatives the nature of the case, let her lie on the left side near the edge of the bed, with the knees drawn up to the abdomen. Sit down by the side of the bed, and quietly take off your coat; lay bare your right arm by turning up the shirt above the elbow, and cover the back of the hand and the whole forearm with cold cream, lard, or a solution of soap. Introduce one finger after another into the vagina, and slowly and effectually dilate its orifice. The hand, in a conical form, and in a state of half supination, must then be pressed steadily forward with a semi-rotatory motion against the perineum and sides of the passage, till it clears the orifice of the vagina. This should always be done very slowly and gently, as it is accompanied with great pain. Let the hand remain some time in the orifice of the vagina, that it may be fully dilated, and offer no resistance in the[360] subsequent steps of the operation of turning. When the hand has dilated the vagina sufficiently, in the absence of pain gently insinuate the points of the fingers and thumb into the os uteri in a conical form; and if it is not sufficiently open to allow the hand to pass, you must proceed next to use artificial dilatation here also, very gently and slowly, always stopping as soon as a pain comes on, but not withdrawing the fingers altogether at the time from the os uteri. Having succeeded in dilating the part without rupturing the membranes, slide the hand up between the membranes and the anterior part of the uterus into the cavity, and grasp the feet when the membranes give way. Most frequently the membranes burst as the hand is entering the uterus, before it reaches the feet, and the liquor amnii rushes out and is lost, if it is not prevented by pressing the hand forward firmly into the orifice. Never be contented with one foot when it is possible to grasp both; and this can always be done when the liquor amnii has not escaped, and the uterus is not closely contracted round the body of the child. Seize both feet and legs, and when there is no pain, draw them down into the vagina; and as the nates descend through the os uteri, the shoulder and arm will gradually recede or be retracted, and will offer no obstacle to the remaining part of the operation, which should be completed as if the nates and inferior extremities had originally presented, and which has already been very fully described. In actual practice, except in twin cases, the membranes have been ruptured and the liquor amnii is gone, in a great proportion of cases—in about ten to one—long before we are called upon to deliver by turning, and the operation is then a much more serious affair. Sometimes, when the[361] os uteri is half dilated, there is an interval of freedom from pain for several hours after the rupture of the membranes, and partial escape of the liquor amnii. Here it is advisable to turn without delay; and the hand can be passed up into the uterus and the feet brought down with little more difficulty than if the membranes had not been ruptured."

"When turning is needed before the membranes rupture and the cervix is widely dilated with long intervals between contractions, it usually involves little difficulty and risk. After explaining the situation to the patient and her family, she should lie on her left side near the edge of the bed with her knees drawn up to her abdomen. Sit beside the bed and calmly take off your coat; roll up your shirt above the elbow to expose your right arm and cover the back of your hand and forearm with cold cream, lard, or soap solution. Insert one finger after another into the vagina, slowly and thoroughly dilating the orifice. Your hand, shaped like a cone and in a half-turned position, should be pressed steadily forward with a semi-rotatory motion against the perineum and sides of the passage until you clear the vaginal opening. This should always be done very slowly and gently, as it can cause significant pain. Keep your hand in the vaginal opening for a while to ensure it is fully dilated and poses no resistance in the subsequent steps of the turning procedure. Once the vagina is sufficiently dilated, gently insert the tips of your fingers and thumb into the uterine opening in a conical shape. If it’s too narrow for your hand to pass through, proceed to use artificial dilation here as well, very slowly and gently, always stopping when contractions occur, but not fully withdrawing your fingers from the uterine opening. After successfully dilating the area without rupturing the membranes, slide your hand up between the membranes and the front part of the uterus into the cavity, and grasp the feet when the membranes break. Most often, the membranes tear just as the hand is entering the uterus, before reaching the feet, and the amniotic fluid spills out unless you press your hand firmly into the opening. Never be satisfied with just one foot when you can grasp both; this is always possible if the amniotic fluid hasn’t escaped and the uterus isn’t tightly contracted around the baby. Grab both feet and legs, and when there’s no pain, pull them down into the vagina. As the buttocks descend through the cervical opening, the shoulders and arms will gradually recede, posing no challenge to completing the procedure, which should be done as if the buttocks and lower limbs had initially presented, as has been thoroughly described already. In practice, except in cases of twins, the membranes usually rupture and the amniotic fluid is lost in a large majority of cases—about ten to one—well before we are called to deliver by turning, making the operation much more serious. Sometimes, when the cervix is half dilated, there will be a pain-free interval lasting several hours after the membranes rupture and some amniotic fluid spills out. In such cases, it’s advisable to proceed with turning immediately, as your hand can be easily inserted into the uterus and the feet brought down with little more difficulty than if the membranes hadn't ruptured."

The operation of turning is however beset with many difficulties, and unless the conditions for it are very favorable, and the operator skillful, it may cause greater mischief than it is intended to remedy. The probability is, as in the case of other operations, that it would seldom or never be needed if proper means were used in time, and perseveringly; and it is yet a question whether the prospect, for both mother and child, would not be more favorable if the delivery was always left to nature, in those cases where version is now attempted. Dr. Collins says, "As to turning, the risk to the mother is, in the majority of cases, so great as to forbid its employment, nor do I think the practitioner justified by the circumstances in so greatly hazarding his patient's life."

The process of turning, however, comes with many challenges, and unless the conditions are very favorable and the operator is skilled, it can cause more harm than it aims to fix. The reality is, similar to other procedures, it would rarely or never be necessary if appropriate measures were taken in advance and consistently; and it’s still a question whether the outlook for both mother and child would be better if delivery was always left to nature in situations where turning is currently attempted. Dr. Collins states, "When it comes to turning, the risk to the mother is, in most cases, so significant that it shouldn't be performed, nor do I believe the practitioner is justified in putting their patient’s life at such great risk."

PART II.

THE DISEASES OF WOMEN DURING PREGNANCY, AND IN CHILD-BED.

THE DISEASES OF WOMEN DURING PREGNANCY, AND IN CHILD-BED.

Women are liable during pregnancy, and after childbirth, to most of the diseases which afflict them at other times, and also to many derangements peculiar to those periods. As a general rule either of those conditions somewhat modifies the disease, and also necessitates certain differences in its treatment. My former work on the Diseases of Women having treated on all those affections common to every other period, I shall in this confine myself chiefly to those peculiar to the two conditions referred to; giving their causes, symptoms, and treatment, with practical hints for their prevention.

Women are vulnerable during pregnancy and after childbirth to most of the health issues that affect them at other times, as well as to many conditions specific to these periods. Generally, either of these situations modifies the illness and requires certain adjustments in its treatment. Since my previous work on the Diseases of Women covered all those issues common to other times, I will focus mainly on those unique to the two mentioned conditions, outlining their causes, symptoms, and treatments, along with practical tips for prevention.

SECTION IX.

THE DISEASES OF PREGNANCY.

Pregnancy-related illnesses.

The diseases which are found during pregnancy are of two kinds; the first kind called Sympathetic, or nervous, consist of various derangements of different parts of the system, produced chiefly by nervous sympathy with the Womb. The second kind, called Idiopathic, are real primary derangements of the Generative Organs themselves, or of those intimately connected with them. Each of these kinds will be treated of separately.

The diseases that occur during pregnancy fall into two categories. The first category, known as Sympathetic or nervous, includes various disturbances in different parts of the body, mainly caused by nervous connections with the womb. The second category, called Idiopathic, consists of true primary disturbances in the reproductive organs themselves or in those closely related to them. Each of these categories will be discussed separately.

CHAPTER XXVI.

SYMPATHETIC DISEASES OCCURRING DURING PREGNANCY.
SICKNESS AND VOMITING.

Nausea, or sickness, with or without vomiting, is one of the most frequent and troublesome accompaniments of pregnancy. It is so general, in fact, as to be looked upon as one of the earliest and most reliable signs of that state. It is undoubtedly caused, in the earlier stages, simply by the intimate sympathy which exists between the stomach and womb, and which causes one of those organs to be temporarily deranged whenever the other is in any unusual condition. In the latter months it is also produced by the enlarged womb pressing on the lower part of the stomach, as it rises in the abdomen. In many diseases of the womb, particularly in enlargements, and tumors, the stomach will become deranged in precisely the same manner as during pregnancy, and the patient is frequently deceived thereby as to her real condition.

Nausea, or feeling sick, with or without vomiting, is one of the most common and annoying issues during pregnancy. It's so widespread that it's considered one of the earliest and most reliable signs of being pregnant. In the earlier stages, it's definitely caused by the close connection between the stomach and the uterus, which causes one of these organs to become temporarily upset whenever the other is in an unusual state. In the later months, it's also caused by the enlarged uterus putting pressure on the lower part of the stomach as it rises in the abdomen. In many uterine conditions, especially enlargements and tumors, the stomach can become upset in the same way it does during pregnancy, leading patients to sometimes be misled about their actual condition.

In most cases the sickness does not begin till about the second month, and it seldom lasts beyond the third or fourth. There are some however, with whom it commences almost immediately after fecundation, and others with whom it lasts till the very commencement of labor. I have even known persons who always experienced the nausea at the very moment of conception, and who were thus aware when [367]that event took place. With some persons the trouble occurs only during certain parts of the day, most usually in the morning, while with others it comes on irregularly, or even endures constantly. In most cases it is not very severe, and causes but little distress; occasionally however, it is very serious, and may even lead to fatal results, in spite of all that can be done. Abortion is frequently brought on by it; and so are faintings, and spitting of blood. Many women however, will vomit with violence, during almost the whole period, without either accident or evil effect. The treatment must vary according to the cause of the derangement, its violence, and the effect it produces. In regard to diet but little can be said that will be found generally applicable. Mild and light food is generally recommended, but is not always the best, for some females can only keep on their stomachs the most indigestible articles. Perhaps nothing more can be said, with propriety, than that the patient should take whatever she can retain, particularly if she has become weak from want of nourishment, which is often the case. Some females can only keep down a little broth, or tea, or sweetened water, while others find solid food the best, or fruits. I have known many able to take Gum Arabic, either solid or dissolved in water, and retain it, when nothing else could be borne. This is nourishing, and may often keep up the strength till the sickness abates.

In most cases, the sickness doesn’t start until about the second month, and it rarely lasts beyond the third or fourth month. However, some people begin to feel it almost immediately after conception, while others experience it until labor begins. I’ve even known people who feel nausea at the very moment of conception, so they’re aware when [367] that event happens. For some, the nausea occurs only during certain times of the day, usually in the morning, while for others it comes on at random times or can last constantly. In most cases, it’s not very intense and causes little discomfort; however, occasionally it can be quite serious and may even lead to fatal outcomes, despite all possible interventions. It can often cause miscarriages, fainting, or even coughing up blood. Many women, though, can vomit violently for almost the entire period without any serious issues. The treatment should change depending on the cause of the problem, its severity, and the effects it has. Regarding diet, not much can be universally applied. Mild and light foods are generally suggested, but that isn’t always the best choice, as some women can only keep the most indigestible foods down. Perhaps the best advice is that the patient should eat whatever she can keep down, especially if she’s become weak from not getting enough nutrients, which often happens. Some women can only handle a little broth, tea, or sweetened water, while others do better with solid food or fruit. I’ve known many who could take Gum Arabic, either solid or dissolved in water, and keep it down when nothing else was tolerable. This is nourishing and can often help maintain strength until the sickness improves.

There are many remedies that will sometimes relieve, though frequently they are of no use whatever. A little wine or brandy, or orange flower water;—a few drops of laudanum, or ether, or essence of peppermint, may be tried. One or two ipecac, or cayenne, or camphor lozenges, will sometimes be efficacious, and so will a little Port wine and Peruvian bark, or[368] a seidlitz powder, or even common soda water. A tea-spoonful of powdered charcoal succeeds occasionally, or some very strong bitters, or a cordial, such as a wine-glassful of curacoa. A plaster of opium may also be placed over the stomach, or one of meal wet with laudanum. A mustard poultice over the stomach, will frequently relieve when everything else fails;—sometimes it is more effective however, when placed on the spine, opposite the stomach. As a general rule the bowels should be kept free, either with injections or with mild purgatives, as castor oil, or manna. Regular bathing will often act as a complete preventive or cure, and the vomiting may be frequently stopped by simply dashing cold water over the stomach. Some practitioners recommend emetics, and bleeding if the patient be of a full plethoric habit. Leeches and cups have also been used over the stomach, and sometimes with good effect. Ether and chloroform have also been inhaled, and have operated favorably in a few instances. Plentiful draughts of cold water, or swallowing bits of ice will likewise afford relief to some.

There are many remedies that can sometimes relieve symptoms, though often they don't help at all. A little wine or brandy, or orange flower water; a few drops of laudanum, ether, or peppermint oil can be tried. One or two ipecac, cayenne, or camphor lozenges may sometimes work, as well as a little Port wine and Peruvian bark, or[368] a seidlitz powder, or even plain soda water. A teaspoonful of powdered charcoal occasionally works, or some very strong bitters, or a drink like a wine-glassful of curacao. You can also place a plaster of opium on the stomach, or a poultice of flour soaked in laudanum. A mustard poultice on the stomach often provides relief when everything else fails; sometimes it’s more effective when placed on the spine, opposite the stomach. Generally, the bowels should be kept moving, either with enemas or mild laxatives like castor oil or manna. Regular bathing can often serve as a complete prevention or cure, and vomiting can frequently be stopped by simply splashing cold water on the stomach. Some practitioners suggest emetics and bleeding if the patient has a full, overabundant condition. Leeches and cups have also been used on the stomach, sometimes with good results. Ether and chloroform have also been inhaled and have worked favorably in a few cases. Large amounts of cold water, or swallowing chunks of ice can also help some people.

In several instances the vomiting has been so violent, and the patient has suffered so much, and become so exhausted from want of nourishment, that it has been absolutely necessary, after all other means have failed, to cause miscarriage, as the only means of saving the patient's life.

In several cases, the vomiting has been so severe, and the patient has suffered so much, becoming so tired from lack of nourishment, that it has been absolutely necessary, after all other treatments have failed, to induce a miscarriage as the only way to save the patient's life.

Whenever the trouble can be borne, Patience is the grand specific. The sufferer must recollect that it will surely cease with delivery, and most probably before.

Whenever the trouble can be endured, Patience is the ultimate remedy. The person suffering should remember that it will definitely come to an end with relief, and most likely even before that.

PTYALISM, OR EXCESSIVE SALIVATION.

Some pregnant females will secrete an immense amount of saliva for weeks and months in succession, as if they had been salivated. I have never known a case in which this discharge caused any evil, even when very great, though it is often troublesome. It would probably not be judicious to stop it, even if we could do so, as long as it does no harm, though it may be advisable at times to moderate it. The only treatment proper to effect this is, to keep the bowels free and the body well bathed, and to gargle the mouth with mint or balm teas, or canella water, or a little syrup of poppies.

Some pregnant women will produce a lot of saliva for weeks or even months, as if they were over-salivating. I’ve never seen a case where this discharge caused any real harm, even when it’s quite excessive, though it can be bothersome. It probably wouldn’t be wise to stop it, even if we could, as long as it’s not causing any issues, though it might sometimes be helpful to reduce it. The best way to manage this is to keep the bowels regular and the body clean, and to gargle with mint or lemon balm teas, canella water, or a bit of poppy syrup.

This discharge, like the vomiting, arises from the sympathetic action of the uterus, and it generally ceases about the fourth month, though with some it will last the whole time.

This discharge, like the vomiting, comes from the sympathetic action of the uterus, and it usually stops around the fourth month, although for some, it can last the entire time.

ODONTALGIA, OR TOOTHACHE.

This is also a very general trouble during pregnancy, and sometimes a very severe one. Like several other sympathetic affections it is very irregular as to its first appearance and duration, some suffering from it most of the time, almost without intermission, while others only have it at intervals, and but slightly.

This is also a common issue during pregnancy, and at times it can be quite severe. Like several other related conditions, it is very irregular in when it first shows up and how long it lasts; some people experience it most of the time, almost without a break, while others only have it occasionally and to a lesser degree.

It sometimes depends upon unsound teeth, but is frequently experienced without any such cause, and is then a true neuralgia. When it arises from a bad tooth, the pain is usually confined more or less to the neighborhood of the tooth, but when it is neuralgic it extends over the greater part or the whole of the jaw and face, and darts about from one part to[370] another. In true toothache there is also usually more or less inflammation and swelling, while in the most agonizing neuralgia nothing of the kind can be seen.

It sometimes depends on unhealthy teeth, but often occurs without any such reason, and is then a true neuralgia. When it comes from a bad tooth, the pain is usually more or less localized around that tooth, but when it’s neuralgic, it spreads over most or all of the jaw and face, and shifts from one area to[370] another. In real toothache, there’s usually some inflammation and swelling, while in the most intense neuralgia, there’s nothing visible like that.

The treatment must be regulated by circumstances. If the pain appears to be kept up by an unsound tooth, it should by all means be extracted, unless the patient be so exceedingly nervous and irritable that abortion is to be feared, in which case the pain must be alleviated as well as it can be, though there is almost as much danger in leaving the tooth in such cases as in extracting it. A few leeches to the gums will sometimes relieve, or a mustard poultice to the cheek, or a blister behind the ear. The stomach or bowels being out of order may also keep up the irritation, and regulating them may materially assist in giving relief. Some persons are relieved by lotions of camphor, or laudanum, and others by washes of cayenne tea, or alum water. In the neuralgic form, when no particular tooth can be found in fault, the treatment must be more general than local. The Carbonate of Iron Pills, which can be purchased at the druggists ready made, have frequently an excellent effect; from two to four may be taken at a dose, twice a day, the bowels being kept open, if necessary, by a little tincture of rhubarb. If the pain comes at regular intervals, or intermits, it may frequently be stopped by quinine. Two of the ordinary quinine pills may be taken every five hours, for two or three days. If the head feels oppressed by their use, the dose must be lessened to one. M. Guillemeau recommends the following to be tried if other means fail, and I have known it to be of decided benefit. Take the whites of two eggs, and two ounces of common black pepper, in powder, and beat them well together.[371] Spread this on some tow or cotton, and lay it on the cheek. It may be kept on till it causes considerable irritation, and sometimes may be used on both sides.

The treatment should be adapted to the situation. If the pain seems to be caused by a bad tooth, it should definitely be removed, unless the patient is extremely nervous and irritable to the point where it might lead to complications, in which case the pain should be managed as best as possible. However, leaving the tooth in can be just as risky as taking it out. A few leeches on the gums can sometimes help, or applying a mustard poultice to the cheek, or putting a blister behind the ear. If the stomach or intestines are upset, that might also contribute to the irritation, so fixing those issues can really help relieve the pain. Some people find relief from camphor or laudanum lotions, while others benefit from washes made with cayenne tea or alum water. In cases of neuralgia, where no specific tooth seems to be the problem, the treatment should be more broad than focused. The Carbonate of Iron Pills, which you can buy ready-made at the pharmacy, often work really well; you can take two to four at a time, twice a day, and keep your bowels regular if needed with a bit of tincture of rhubarb. If the pain comes in regular intervals or stops and starts, it can often be relieved with quinine. You can take two standard quinine pills every five hours for two or three days. If you feel heavy-headed from taking them, reduce the dose to one. M. Guillemeau suggests the following if other treatments don't work, and I've seen it prove quite effective. Take the whites of two eggs and two ounces of powdered black pepper, and mix them well together. [371] Apply this mixture to some tow or cotton, and place it on the cheek. It can be left on until it causes significant irritation, and sometimes it can be used on both sides.

Some females have been relieved by bathing the face in cold water, or keeping ice in the mouth, and others by hot fomentations. It has also been recommended to fill the mouth with cold water, and bathe the cheek with hot at the same time!

Some women have found relief by washing their face with cold water, or by holding ice in their mouth, while others have benefited from hot compresses. It has also been suggested to fill the mouth with cold water while applying hot water to the cheek at the same time!

Occasionally an abscess, or gum boil will form, and when there seems a tendency to that it may be promoted by keeping a roasted fig in between the cheek and gum, over the part where the abscess points; when full, it should be lanced, as the discharge usually gives relief.

Sometimes an abscess, or gum boil, will form, and if there’s a tendency for that to happen, you can encourage it by placing a roasted fig between your cheek and gum, over the spot where the abscess is located; when it is full, it should be lanced, as the discharge typically provides relief.

This pain is however very obstinate sometimes, and defies all treatment, but is seldom of such long duration when so severe.

This pain can be really stubborn at times and resists all treatment, but it rarely lasts for a long time when it's that intense.

DERANGEMENTS OF THE APPETITE.

The powerful sympathetic action of the womb on the stomach produces not only nausea and vomiting, but various derangements of the appetite and taste also. All of these require notice, and some need attention.

The strong emotional link between the womb and the stomach causes not just nausea and vomiting, but also different issues with appetite and taste. All of these should be acknowledged, and some need to be addressed.

Anorexia.—This means a complete distaste, or even disgust, for food, sometimes of particular articles only, and sometimes for those of every kind. It seldom lasts beyond the fourth month, but occasionally during the whole period. It is remarkable how some females will be affected in this way, and how little they will eat, for several months together. This however is scarcely ever of any consequence, for the system does not seem to suffer in the slightest[372] degree; on the contrary, the mother will remain quite stout, and the child be born fully developed, though the quantity of food taken has apparently been scarcely sufficient to sustain life.

Anorexia.—This refers to a total aversion, or even repulsion, towards food, sometimes targeting specific items and other times affecting all types. It usually doesn't last more than four months, but can occasionally persist for the entire duration. It's remarkable how some women can experience this and eat so little for several months at a time. However, this is rarely serious, as the body doesn’t seem to suffer at all; in fact, the mother often stays quite healthy, and the child is born fully developed, even though the amount of food consumed seems barely enough to support life.[372]

In many cases there is even a decided benefit from this state of things, particularly in those who are of a too full habit.

In many cases, there’s even a clear advantage to this situation, especially for those who tend to be overweight.

As long as the loss of appetite is merely of a sympathetic or nervous character it is not necessary nor advisable to resort to any special treatment. But when it arises from indigestion, or a foul stomach, it is necessary to attend to it. A mild emetic of ipecac or warm mustard and water, may be given, or a dose of Epsom Salts. This state will be recognized by a furred tongue, unpleasant breath, and uneasiness at the pit of the stomach; while in the purely nervous anorexia nothing of the kind is observed. Sometimes it may arise merely from debility of the stomach, and in that case a few of the Carbonate of Iron Pills will be of use. In general the patient is benefited rather than injured by this voluntary fasting.

As long as the loss of appetite is just due to nerves or stress, there's no need for any special treatment. However, if it comes from indigestion or an upset stomach, it needs to be addressed. A mild emetic like ipecac or a mix of warm mustard and water can be given, or a dose of Epsom Salts. You'll notice this condition by a coated tongue, bad breath, and discomfort in the stomach; whereas, in cases of purely nervous anorexia, none of these signs are present. Sometimes, it might come from weakness in the stomach, and in that case, a few Carbonate of Iron Pills can help. Overall, the patient typically benefits more from this voluntary fasting than suffers from it.

Boulimia.—This state is the reverse of the former, meaning a ravenous appetite. Some females exhibit it in a most extraordinary degree, and will eat to excess of anything that comes in their way. Many injure themselves in this manner, by causing indigestion, flatulence, heartburn, vomiting, and even inflammation of the stomach. It is of no use reasoning with them, for the appetite is so strong that they will eat let them suffer ever so much.

Binge Eating.—This condition is the opposite of the previous one, characterized by an insatiable craving for food. Some women display this to an extreme extent and will overindulge in anything available to them. Many end up harming themselves by causing issues like indigestion, bloating, heartburn, vomiting, and even stomach inflammation. Trying to reason with them is pointless because their hunger is so intense that they will eat regardless of the discomfort they endure.

All that can be done in such cases is, to drink freely of various nourishing liquids, such as soup, broth, rice milk, or chocolate; and by eating jelly, arrow-root, and eggs. These contain much nourishment in a small space, and satisfy the hunger without[373] overloading the stomach. The appetite may also be deadened considerably by eating figs, dates, sugar, or chocolate; and by drinking soda water.

All you can do in these situations is drink plenty of nourishing liquids like soup, broth, rice milk, or chocolate; and eat jelly, arrowroot, and eggs. These foods pack a lot of nutrition into a small amount, satisfying hunger without overwhelming the stomach. Your appetite can also be greatly reduced by eating figs, dates, sugar, or chocolate, and by drinking soda water.[373]

Capricious Appetite.—Sometimes a female is found to have an inordinate desire for some one particular article of diet, which she will eat to excess, but will not touch anything else; this is called malacia. Others will have a craving for some article not proper for food;—this is called Pica. They will devour chalk, cinders, earth, wood, flies, spiders, charcoal, and various other things, sometimes of the most disgusting kind, though ordinarily they may be quite fastidious in their diet. This unnatural desire is also frequently seen in hysteria and chlorosis, and in several uterine diseases.

Capricious Appetite.—Sometimes a woman has an excessive craving for a specific type of food that she will eat in large quantities while refusing everything else; this is known as malacia. Others may crave items that aren’t suitable for eating; this condition is referred to as Pica. They may consume chalk, ashes, dirt, wood, insects, spiders, charcoal, and various other things, often quite repulsive, even though they might usually be quite picky about their food. This unusual craving is also commonly observed in cases of hysteria, chlorosis, and various uterine conditions.

It does not appear that a moderate indulgence of these unusual tastes is at all injurious, unless the article wished for be of a decidedly hurtful character. On the contrary, it is reasonably conjectured, by many physiologists, that they arise from a real want in the system of the very substances longed for. For instance, there may not be in the mother's blood sufficient lime to form the bones of the child, and this deficiency is intimated by her desire for chalk or plaster; nature having no other mode of making her wants known, or of causing them to be supplied. As a general rule, so long as the indulgence is not obviously improper, it should be allowed to a reasonable extent, both to gratify the patient and to answer to what are probably the demands of nature.

It doesn't seem like a moderate indulgence in these unusual cravings is harmful, unless what you're craving is definitely bad for you. On the contrary, many experts believe these cravings stem from a genuine need in the body for the very substances being desired. For example, a mother might not have enough lime in her blood to form her child's bones, and her craving for chalk or plaster could indicate this deficiency; nature has no other way to express her needs or get them met. Generally, as long as the indulgence isn't clearly inappropriate, it should be allowed to a reasonable degree, to both satisfy the person and possibly fulfill what the body needs.

It is seldom that interference is needed in these cases, except when there is danger of the patient doing herself harm; we may then try to alter the condition of the stomach, and so change the taste.[374] A gentle emetic will sometimes do this, or a saline purgative. If these fail use a few of the Carbonate of Iron Pills, or some good strong bitters, or teas, drunk freely, such as Cammomile, Boneset or Centaury.

Interference is rarely needed in these cases, except when there’s a risk of the patient harming herself; we can then try to change the condition of the stomach, which might affect her taste.[374] A mild emetic can sometimes help, or a saline laxative. If those don’t work, try a few Carbonate of Iron Pills, or some strong bitters, or herbal teas like Chamomile, Boneset, or Centaury, consumed freely.

PYROSIS.

This disease is more frequently called water brash and sometimes heart burn. It is characterized by the raising of a hot acrid fluid into the throat, causing a sensation of burning from the stomach upward, even to the mouth. It is a very frequent attendant upon many forms of dyspepsia, and is generally experienced more or less by most pregnant females, arising either from improper diet or from mere sympathetic derangement. If it arises only from errors of diet, a reform in that particular is all that is needed, but if it is merely sympathetic nothing can be done beyond palliating it, to give temporary relief. For this purpose the patient must take a spoonful of lime water, in half a tumbler of milk two or three times a day, or some carbonate of soda, or magnesia, with a few drops of laudanum if there be any pain. In those cases which resist such remedies a little of the compound iron mixture may be of service, such as can be obtained at the druggists. A nourishing diet should also be observed, and plenty of exercise should be taken in the open air.

This condition is more commonly known as water brash and sometimes as heartburn. It is marked by the expulsion of a hot, acidic fluid into the throat, leading to a burning sensation that starts from the stomach and moves up to the mouth. This issue often accompanies various forms of indigestion and is usually experienced to some degree by many pregnant women, often resulting from poor diet or simply from sympathetic disturbances. If it is caused solely by dietary mistakes, adjusting the diet is all that's required. However, if it’s just a sympathetic reaction, there’s not much that can be done except for providing temporary relief. For this, the patient should take a spoonful of lime water in half a glass of milk two or three times a day, or use some sodium bicarbonate or magnesium, along with a few drops of laudanum if there’s any pain. In cases that don’t respond to these treatments, a little of the compound iron mixture from the pharmacy may help. Following a nutritious diet and getting plenty of exercise outdoors is also recommended.

DYSPHAGIA.

Difficulty of swallowing, which is meant by this term, is a more troublesome and alarming affection, frequently attendant on pregnancy. There is however nothing dangerous in it, except that it frightens[375] the patient. Some will gasp and be unable to swallow, or even speak, for a considerable time, and will think they have something in the throat. It is however entirely a nervous symptom, arising from uterine irritation, and seldom lasts beyond the third or fourth month. A little cordial, wine, or brandy, will frequently relieve it, or some spirits of camphor rubbed on the neck. M. Colombat d'l'Isere recommends the following ointment, to be rubbed on the neck. Extract of Belladonna forty-seven grains,—Extract of Strammonium fifteen grains,—white wax one ounce,—oil of lemons twelve drops.—These must be warmed and well rubbed together. A dash of cold water on the throat and chest will often succeed better than anything else.

Difficulty swallowing, which refers to this issue, is a more troubling and concerning condition that often occurs during pregnancy. However, there’s nothing dangerous about it, except that it scares[375] the patient. Some people may gasp and find it hard to swallow or even speak for a significant time, thinking there’s something stuck in their throat. It is purely a nervous symptom caused by irritation of the uterus and usually doesn’t last beyond the third or fourth month. A little cordial, wine, or brandy can often help, or applying some spirits of camphor to the neck. M. Colombat d'l'Isere suggests the following ointment to be applied to the neck: 47 grains of Belladonna extract, 15 grains of Strammonium extract, 1 ounce of white wax, and 12 drops of lemon oil. These should be warmed and blended well. A splash of cold water on the throat and chest can often work better than anything else.

GASTRALGIA.

This is commonly termed cramp at the stomach, or nervous colic. It consists of a severe kind of cramp, with dragging and cutting sensations in the stomach, as if it were being tied in knots and cut to pieces. Sometimes the attack will only last for a few minutes, and then totally pass away, at other times it will remain for half an hour or more, and cause the most intense suffering. The patient will be drawn together, or doubled up, with her hands placed on her stomach, and will groan and exhibit in her features the greatest agony; sometimes even, she will faint away with it.

This is commonly called stomach cramps or nervous colic. It involves a severe type of cramping, with pulling and sharp sensations in the stomach, as if it’s being twisted and torn apart. Sometimes the episode lasts only a few minutes and then completely goes away; other times, it can persist for half an hour or more, causing extreme pain. The person affected will curl up, holding her stomach with her hands, groaning and showing significant distress on her face; sometimes, she may even faint from it.

This affection may, like the others, be merely nervous, and then it is attended by nothing but the pain. It may also arise from real inflammation of the stomach, and then it is attended by fever, excessive soreness and tenderness of the stomach when[376] touched, and by a hot, dry mouth. In the nervous spasm the pain is frequently relieved by pressure, but when inflammation exists the pressure increases it.

This affection can also be just nervous, in which case it only causes pain. It might also come from actual inflammation of the stomach, leading to fever, severe soreness and tenderness when[376] touched, and a hot, dry mouth. In the case of a nervous spasm, the pain often gets better with pressure, but if there’s inflammation, pressing on it makes the pain worse.

Some females always have these attacks whenever the stomach is empty, and they pass away immediately anything is taken to eat or drink. With others they are often brought on by overloading the stomach, or by eating some improper articles.

Some women always have these attacks when their stomach is empty, and they go away as soon as they eat or drink something. For others, they are often triggered by overloading the stomach or eating certain unsuitable foods.

To relieve the spasm, one of the best things is a tea-spoonful of Compound Spirits of Lavender, taken without water. This nearly always gives relief in ten minutes at most; but if necessary a second spoonful may be taken in a quarter of an hour. A little brandy, or peppermint, or curacoa cordial will also succeed in many instances, or simply drinking freely of any hot tea, or swallowing half a tea-spoonful of common pepper. A mustard plaster put on hot over the stomach will scarcely ever fail, even without anything being taken internally. M. Colombat gives the following recipe as one which he has found efficacious, and it is certainly a pleasant one. Orange and Linden Flower waters each two ounces; Syrup of Ether and of Valerian each one ounce; Syrup of Poppy heads half an ounce. Of this mixture a tea-spoonful may be given every quarter of an hour till the pain abates.

To relieve the spasm, one of the best remedies is a teaspoon of Compound Spirits of Lavender, taken without water. This usually provides relief in ten minutes or less; however, if needed, a second teaspoon may be taken after a quarter of an hour. A small amount of brandy, peppermint, or curaçao liqueur can also work in many cases, or simply drinking plenty of hot tea or swallowing half a teaspoon of regular pepper. A mustard plaster applied hot to the stomach almost always helps, even without taking anything internally. M. Colombat provides the following recipe, which he has found effective, and it’s certainly a pleasant one: two ounces each of Orange and Linden Flower waters; one ounce each of Syrup of Ether and Syrup of Valerian; half an ounce of Syrup of Poppy heads. From this mixture, a teaspoon can be given every quarter of an hour until the pain eases.

To prevent the return of the attack, the patient must carefully avoid everything that disagrees with the stomach, or creates wind; she must keep the bowels free, and accustom herself to regular bathing or rubbing the body. If the stomach appear weak, which is often the case, some Boneset tea, or Port wine and bark, or a few of the Carbonate of Iron Pills may be advantageous. If there be acid on the stomach, use the means recommended for heartburn.

To prevent the attack from coming back, the patient needs to carefully avoid anything that disagrees with the stomach or causes gas; she should keep her bowels clear and get into the habit of regular bathing or rubbing her body. If her stomach seems weak, which often happens, drinking some Boneset tea, Port wine with bark, or taking a few Carbonate of Iron Pills may help. If there's acidity in the stomach, follow the advice given for heartburn.

CONSTIPATION.

This is a very common trouble with pregnant females, and one that may lead to many others. Very frequently it arises merely from the pressure of the expanded uterus upon the large intestine, but it may also arise from a simple want of power, the uterine action having apparently weakened the force of all the neighboring organs. It is advisable to correct it as soon as possible, let it arise how it may, as it is very apt to cause various derangements of the stomach and intestines, and even inflammation of the womb itself. As a general rule, not more than three days should elapse without the bowels being moved, though some will remain a week or more without any apparent inconvenience; but there is always danger in such delay.

This is a very common issue for pregnant women, and one that can lead to many others. It often occurs simply due to the pressure of the enlarged uterus on the large intestine, but it can also happen from a basic lack of strength, as the uterine contractions may have weakened the activity of nearby organs. It's advisable to address it as soon as possible, regardless of the cause, since it can easily lead to various disruptions in the stomach and intestines, and even inflammation of the uterus itself. As a general rule, no more than three days should pass without a bowel movement, although some may go a week or more without any obvious discomfort; however, there is always a risk in such delays.

Many females do themselves much harm by taking what they call opening medicines, the action of which is often more injurious than the constipation itself. All drastic purgatives, such as aloes, gamboge, colocynth, and jalap should be carefully avoided, as they not only make the costiveness worse after their action is over, but they also frequently produce inflammation, and even abortion, by the violent straining they cause. The best medicines, when they are really needed, are manna, seidlitz powders, or castor oil. Enemas are better however, as a general rule, such as those of thin starch, or molasses and water, to which may be added a little castor oil. The grand aim should be, in all such cases, to stimulate the bowels to an increased action without medicines, by a properly regulated diet! Salads may be eaten when they do not cause derangement of the stomach, and ripe or stewed fruits, particularly figs, dates and[378] prunes. Soups are also good, except they contain rice, or vermicelli, or maccaroni. Bran bread should be eaten regularly, and not white. The only meats should be veal or poultry. As a drink lemonade is excellent, with a little cream of tartar, or tamarind tea, or barley water sweetened with honey. With some patients a cup of coffee, or a glass of beer will always relieve the bowels, especially if a glass of water is also drank after it. I have known persons neglect the bowels so long that they have become completely impacted, by the hard fæces, and could be relieved only by instruments. It is very important to attend to this affection in time, and to persevere with the means of permanent relief regularly.

Many women harm themselves by using what they call opening medicines, which can often be more damaging than the constipation itself. All harsh laxatives, like aloes, gamboge, colocynth, and jalap, should be avoided because they not only worsen constipation after their effects fade, but they can also lead to inflammation and even miscarriage due to the intense straining they cause. The best medicines, when truly necessary, are manna, seidlitz powders, or castor oil. Enemas are generally a better option, like those made with thin starch or molasses and water, to which a little castor oil can be added. The main goal in these situations should be to encourage the bowels to function better without medication, through a well-regulated diet! Salads can be eaten if they don’t upset the stomach, along with ripe or stewed fruits, especially figs, dates, and prunes. Soups are also good, unless they contain rice, vermicelli, or macaroni. Bran bread should be consumed regularly instead of white bread. The only meats recommended are veal or poultry. For drinks, lemonade is great with a bit of cream of tartar, or tamarind tea, or barley water sweetened with honey. For some patients, a cup of coffee or a glass of beer can always help the bowels, especially if followed by a glass of water. I have seen people neglect their bowels for so long that they became completely blocked by hard stools and could only be relieved with instruments. It’s very important to address this issue promptly and to consistently use methods for lasting relief.

DYSENTERY AND DIARRHŒA.

It is frequently the case that pregnant females, instead of being constipated are afflicted with severe diarrhœa. This may arise from inflammation, and is then attended by fever, and extreme tenderness and soreness of the bowels. Most usually however it is entirely nervous, and arises from the sympathetic irritation of the womb. There is then no tenderness or soreness, no fever, no derangements of the appetite, nor in fact any other symptom of any consequence. If it remains long unchecked blood will be discharged, from the extreme irritation of the intestines, and it is then called dysentery. This is nearly always accompanied by fever and general irritation. Sometimes there will be a constant and painful desire felt to move the bowels, but with little power to do so, and at the same time a burning heat and unpleasant sensation at the fundus. This is called tenesmus, and the straining from it has frequently produced abortion.

It often happens that pregnant women, instead of experiencing constipation, suffer from severe diarrhea. This can result from inflammation and is usually accompanied by fever, as well as extreme tenderness and soreness in the abdomen. However, more commonly, it is purely nervous and stems from the sympathetic irritation of the uterus. In this case, there is no tenderness or soreness, no fever, no changes in appetite, and essentially no other significant symptoms. If this condition goes untreated for too long, blood may be discharged due to extreme irritation in the intestines, leading to what is called dysentery. This is almost always accompanied by fever and overall irritation. Sometimes, there may be a constant and painful urge to have a bowel movement, but with little ability to do so, along with a burning heat and uncomfortable sensation in the lower abdomen. This is referred to as tenesmus, and the straining associated with it has often resulted in miscarriage.

If the diarrhœa is not excessive, and the female does not lose her appetite, or strength, it is better let alone, particularly if she be of a full habit, and disposed to fever. If thought desirable to check it a little, this may usually be done by a change in the diet. Rice milk, sago, tapioca, and arrow-root may be taken, white bread may be used, and not much fluid drunk. If such means are insufficient an injection may be thrown up the rectum in the morning, of thin starch, with a tea-spoonful of laudanum. The abdomen may also be well fomented, and a dose of Tincture of Rhubarb taken occasionally. If the tenesmus is very troublesome, an injection of tepid water may be used, and the female should sit occasionally over the steam of hot water: in extremely painful cases a few leeches may be used round the fundament, and a hot flaxseed poultice placed over the abdomen. A warm bath is also an excellent remedy with many. When the diarrhœa still continues notwithstanding the above remedies, resort should be had to tonics and opiates. The patient should take Port wine and Peruvian bark, or some Gentian wine, and use injections of Starch and Laudanum regularly. Cammomile tea may also be freely drunk, and an opium pill may be taken at night. Above all, the patient must endeavor to avoid all mental agitation. When dysentery sets in, every effort should be made to subdue it as early as possible. Half a pint of rice milk, with ten or fifteen drops of laudanum may be taken two or three times a day, and an injection may also be used night and morning of flaxseed, with fifteen or twenty drops of laudanum. M. Colombat recommends the following recipe as seldom failing to cure. Take the whites of six eggs and beat them up in a quart of water;[380] then use one-third as a drink, and the rest as an injection. A neat spoonful should be drunk every ten minutes, and an injection used every two hours, but not more than one small syringeful at a time. A tea-spoonful of syrup of poppies, with some loaf sugar, may also be added to every spoonful that is drunk. Eggs, jellies, and rich soups, with meat and wine, if there be no inflammation, may be taken regularly, in addition to the articles already mentioned.

If the diarrhea isn't severe and the woman isn't losing her appetite or strength, it's best to leave it alone, especially if she's healthy and prone to fevers. If you feel it's necessary to minimize it a bit, changing her diet usually helps. She can have rice milk, sago, tapioca, and arrowroot, along with white bread, and should limit fluid intake. If those methods aren't enough, a morning injection of thin starch mixed with a teaspoon of laudanum can be given rectally. The abdomen can also be gently warmed, and she might take doses of Tincture of Rhubarb occasionally. If she's experiencing significant straining, a warm water injection may be helpful, and the woman should sit above steaming hot water from time to time. In very painful cases, a few leeches can be applied around the anus, and a hot flaxseed poultice can be placed on the abdomen. A warm bath is also a great remedy for many people. If diarrhea persists despite these treatments, tonics and opiates should be used. The patient can drink Port wine and Peruvian bark, or some Gentian wine, and regularly use starch and laudanum injections. Chamomile tea can be consumed freely, and an opium pill can be taken at night. Above all, the patient needs to try to avoid any mental stress. When dysentery occurs, it’s crucial to take steps to control it as quickly as possible. Half a pint of rice milk mixed with ten or fifteen drops of laudanum can be consumed two or three times a day, and an injection of flaxseed with fifteen or twenty drops of laudanum can be given morning and night. M. Colombat recommends the following recipe, which rarely fails to cure: take the whites of six eggs and beat them into a quart of water;[380] then use one-third of it as a drink and the rest as an injection. A neat spoonful should be consumed every ten minutes, and an injection should be given every two hours, but no more than one small syringe worth at a time. A teaspoon of poppy syrup with some loaf sugar can also be added to each spoonful that is drunk. Eggs, jellies, and rich soups, along with meat and wine, may be eaten regularly if there is no inflammation, in addition to the previously mentioned items.

DYSPNŒA, OR DIFFICULTY OF BREATHING.

There are but few pregnant females who do not complain more or less of difficulty of breathing, and this difficulty may arise from different causes. In the earlier months it is caused by sympathetic irritation only, the same as difficulty of swallowing. In the latter months it is caused by the enlarged womb filling up the abdomen so much that the lungs in the chest are pressed upon and have not sufficient room to play freely. It may also be caused by a plethoric or too full habit, the lungs then being in reality congested.

There are only a few pregnant women who don’t experience some level of breathing difficulty, and this can come from various reasons. In the early months, it’s typically just due to sympathetic irritation, similar to difficulty swallowing. In the later months, it’s because the enlarged uterus takes up so much space in the abdomen that it presses on the lungs, not giving them enough room to expand properly. It can also be due to being overly full or congested, which leads to the lungs being actually congested.

The temporary difficulty of breathing which is felt in the early months, from nervous sympathy, needs scarcely any kind of treatment, as it passes off naturally in a short time. In severe attacks the same remedies may be used as for difficulty of swallowing before referred to.

The temporary struggle to breathe that occurs in the early months, due to nervous sensitivity, usually requires no treatment, as it typically resolves on its own in a short time. In severe cases, the same remedies mentioned earlier for difficulty in swallowing may be applied.

That which arises in the latter months, from pressure of the womb, can frequently be relieved only by the patient remaining as long as possible in certain favorable positions. I have known many who could never sleep except when propped nearly upright, by means of pillows and cushions, as immediately they[381] assumed the recumbent position the upward pressure became so great they were nearly suffocated. In such cases the patient should be careful never to eat or drink to excess, nor take anything likely to produce wind, because the least increase in the size of the abdomen adds to the difficulty. The bowels should also be kept free, and nothing tight or heavy in the way of clothing should be worn.

That which happens in the later months, due to pressure from the womb, can often be eased only if the person stays in specific comfortable positions for as long as possible. I have known many who could never sleep unless they were propped up almost upright with pillows and cushions; as soon as they[381] lay down, the pressure became so intense that they felt nearly suffocated. In these situations, the individual should be careful not to eat or drink too much and avoid anything that might cause gas, because even a small increase in the size of the abdomen makes things harder. The bowels should also be kept regular, and no tight or heavy clothing should be worn.

This difficulty is most frequently seen in those who have contracted chests, and in those who have been accustomed to wear corsets and tight dresses. A deformed pelvis may also give rise to it by forcing the womb above its usual position. Many females both create and increase this difficulty by binding themselves tighter than usual during pregnancy, under the mistaken idea that it enables them to support their burden so much easier.

This issue is most commonly seen in people with contracted chests and those who regularly wear corsets and tight dresses. A misshapen pelvis may also cause this problem by pushing the womb above its normal position. Many women contribute to and worsen this issue by tightening their bindings more than usual during pregnancy, believing that it helps them better support their load.

When the dyspnœa arises from a full habit the patient must live low, keep the body regularly bathed and rubbed, and the bowels freely open by an occasional seidlitz powder, or dose of Epsom Salts. If the difficulty becomes at any time suddenly great and alarming, the feet should be placed immediately in hot water, while the patient is upright; a mustard plaster should also be put upon the chest, and an opening injection of starch and Castor Oil administered as soon as possible. The usual practice in such cases is to bleed from the arm, to the extent of eight or ten ounces, and in case no other means give relief, this may be tried.

When shortness of breath happens due to a full body type, the patient should eat light, regularly bathe and massage their body, and keep the bowels open with occasional Seidlitz powder or a dose of Epsom salts. If the difficulty suddenly becomes severe and alarming, the feet should be immediately placed in hot water while the patient is sitting up; a mustard plaster should also be applied to the chest, and a rectal injection of starch and castor oil should be given as soon as possible. The typical approach in these cases is to draw blood from the arm, about eight to ten ounces, and if no other methods provide relief, this might be attempted.

COUGH.

Like the previous affection cough is most usually produced during pregnancy by sympathetic irritation.[382] It may arise, however from a partial congestion, or inflammation of the lungs or bronchial tubes, produced by a too great determination of blood to them. In the merely nervous cough, there is no expectoration, nor any soreness or pain in the chest, and it will frequently disappear for several days together. No particular attention need be bestowed upon this cough, unless it become so violent as to threaten abortion. In that case a pill, containing one grain of opium, may be taken, or from ten to fifteen drops of laudanum, whenever the attack is severe. Barley water, or gum arabic water, may also be freely drunk, with a large spoonful of Syrup of Poppies added to each pint. A small dose of Hive Syrup, or Paregoric, will also be found sometimes better than anything else. An enema of Starch and Laudanum, as formerly described, will also relieve, in some cases, better than anything taken by the mouth. The body should be kept warm, particularly the feet, and a mustard poultice may be placed over the chest, if the straining at any time becomes too great. Some patients experience relief from an assafœtida pill, or a little musk, and others from a small dram of cordial, or wine.

Like the previous affection, a cough is usually caused during pregnancy by sympathetic irritation.[382] However, it can also result from partial congestion or inflammation of the lungs or bronchial tubes, caused by too much blood flowing to them. In the case of a purely nervous cough, there is no mucus production, soreness, or pain in the chest, and it can often go away for several days at a time. No special attention is needed for this cough unless it becomes so severe that it threatens miscarriage. If that happens, a pill containing one grain of opium may be taken, or ten to fifteen drops of laudanum can be used whenever the coughing fits are intense. Drinking barley water or gum arabic water with a large spoonful of Syrup of Poppies added to each pint is also recommended. A small dose of Hive Syrup or Paregoric is sometimes more effective than anything else. An enema made with Starch and Laudanum, as previously described, can also provide relief in some cases better than any oral medication. The body should be kept warm, especially the feet, and a mustard poultice can be applied to the chest if the coughing becomes too intense. Some patients find relief from an assafœtida pill or a bit of musk, while others benefit from a small amount of cordial or wine.

If there be expectoration, with fever, and tenderness in the chest, or sharp pains when a long breath is drawn, there is reason to fear inflammation of the lungs, or bronchitis. In this case all the above means, except the wine and stimulants, may also be used only more freely, and the mustard poultice must be kept on till it makes a blister. The patient must live low, her feet must be frequently bathed in hot water, and her bowels regularly opened either with saline purgatives or enemas. All that is requisite is to keep the inflammation from extending till[383] after delivery, when it usually subsides without any further trouble. As soon as the womb is emptied, its pressure upon the abdominal aorta ceases, and the blood can then flow freely to the lower extremities, and thus the lungs become relieved and the inflammation goes down.

If there's coughing up of phlegm, along with fever and tenderness in the chest, or sharp pains when taking a deep breath, there's reason to worry about inflammation of the lungs or bronchitis. In this case, you can use all the methods mentioned, except for the wine and stimulants, but more liberally. The mustard poultice should be kept on until it causes a blister. The patient should eat lightly, have her feet soaked frequently in hot water, and ensure her bowels are regularly cleared with either saline laxatives or enemas. The goal is to prevent the inflammation from spreading until[383] after delivery, when it usually goes down on its own without further issues. Once the womb is emptied, its pressure on the abdominal aorta goes away, and blood can flow freely to the lower limbs, relieving the lungs and reducing the inflammation.

PALPITATION OF THE HEART.

This is also a frequent accompaniment of pregnancy, and one that is likely to cause alarm sometimes, from its violence. Unless dependant upon organic disease of the heart however, it is in general only a nervous affection, and passes away with delivery. We may always reasonably suppose it to be nervous when it occurs only during pregnancy, and particularly if it is irregular in its frequency and violence. I have known females who were always attacked with it about the same period, and who could therefore always tell when it was coming on, and sometimes even how long it would last. It will sometimes come on during sleep, and so forcibly as to waken the patient instantly. At other times while awake, it will commence so suddenly that she will sink down as if struck by a powerful blow.

This is also a common experience during pregnancy and can sometimes be alarming due to its intensity. However, unless it's linked to an underlying heart condition, it’s generally just a nervous issue that goes away after delivery. We can usually assume it’s a nervous problem when it only happens during pregnancy, especially if it varies in how often it occurs and how intense it is. I’ve known women who would always experience it around the same time, so they could predict when it would start and sometimes even how long it would last. It can sometimes happen during sleep, hitting so hard that it wakes the person up immediately. Other times, when they’re awake, it can start so suddenly that they feel like they’ve been hit by a strong force.

The only directions that can be given for alleviating it are, to keep as quiet as possible, use the bath regularly, avoid constipation, and live rather low, particularly if the patient be of a full habit. Exercise should also be taken regularly in the open air, but not of a violent kind. She should also sleep with the head on a high pillow, and never eat late suppers, nor take any food that disagrees with the stomach.

The only advice that can be given to relieve it is to stay as calm as possible, take baths regularly, avoid constipation, and maintain a light diet, especially if the patient is heavier. Regular exercise should also be done outdoors, but not anything too intense. She should sleep with her head on a high pillow, avoid late dinners, and steer clear of any food that doesn’t sit well with her stomach.

All kinds of stimulants, such as wine, coffee and[384] spices, should be abstained from, and all powerful emotions carefully guarded against. During an attack a few drops of Laudanum, or an Opium pill may be taken, and the feet placed in hot water. An Assafœtida pill is sometimes good, or a little Ether. Bleeding is generally practised in extreme cases, but there is often considerable danger in it.

All types of stimulants, like wine, coffee, and[384] spices, should be avoided, and intense emotions should be managed carefully. During an attack, a few drops of Laudanum or an Opium pill can be taken, and the feet should be soaked in hot water. An Assafœtida pill can sometimes help, or a little Ether. Bleeding is usually done in severe cases, but it often carries significant risks.

A too full habit is often the exciting cause of the palpitation, as may be seen by the patient being always liable on the slightest exertion to flushed face, dimness of sight, ringing in the ears, swelling of the limbs, and puffiness of the gums, sometimes to such an extent that the mouth will taste of blood. Such persons should carefully observe a moderate unstimulating and simple diet, and never allow the bowels to remain constipated more than a single day. They should also rub and wash the skin well, and study calmness and quiet.

A full stomach is often the main reason for heart palpitations, as seen when patients experience flushed faces, blurred vision, ringing in the ears, swelling in their limbs, and puffy gums, sometimes to the point that their mouths taste like blood. These individuals should stick to a simple, non-stimulating diet and never let constipation last more than a day. They should also regularly wash and care for their skin and focus on staying calm and relaxed.

SYNCOPE, OR FAINTING.

In this condition, which is just the reverse of the former, the heart suspends its action altogether; the breathing ceases, all power of motion and feeling is lost, the face turns ghastly pale, the eyes close, and the individual seems as if actually dead. It seldom lasts however more than five minutes, when the pulse gradually begins to beat, the color returns, and the individual slowly recovers. Some females are liable to such attacks once a month, others once a week, others every few days, and some at irregular periods. They are generally preceded by a dull pain at the pit of the stomach, fullness in the head, yawning, and loss of sight, or ringing in the ears.

In this state, which is the opposite of the previous one, the heart completely stops beating; breathing halts, all movement and sensation are lost, the face becomes deathly pale, the eyes shut, and the person appears as if they are actually dead. However, this condition rarely lasts more than five minutes, after which the pulse slowly starts to beat again, color returns, and the person gradually recovers. Some women experience such episodes once a month, others weekly, some every few days, and a few at unpredictable intervals. These episodes are usually preceded by a dull pain in the stomach, a feeling of pressure in the head, yawning, and either loss of vision or ringing in the ears.

The causes that predispose to this fainting are not[385] very well understood, though there is no doubt but it is mainly dependant upon uterine disturbances. In some females it is brought on by the sudden motions of the fœtus, or by their remaining too long in one posture. In others it is produced by straining from constipation, or by sudden fright or anger. In very nervous persons it not unfrequently arises from unpleasant sights, smells, and sounds. In fact it is caused in them much the same as a common hysterical fit, such as is described in my Diseases of Woman. A full habit, and over feeding, or drinking stimulating liquors may also bring it on, and so on the contrary may a state of weakness and exhaustion.

The reasons behind this fainting aren’t[385] very clear, but it mainly seems to be related to issues with the uterus. For some women, it can be triggered by the sudden movements of the fetus or by staying in one position for too long. For others, it may occur due to straining from constipation, or from sudden fear or anger. In very sensitive individuals, it often happens in response to unpleasant sights, smells, and sounds. In fact, it occurs in them quite similarly to a typical hysterical episode, as described in my Diseases of Woman. Being overly full, overeating, or drinking stimulating beverages can also cause it, as can being in a state of weakness and exhaustion.

This accident is more alarming than dangerous, except to the child, which may lose its life if the fainting lasts too long.

This accident is more concerning than harmful, except for the child, who might lose their life if the fainting goes on for too long.

To recover a person from one of these fainting fits, she should be laid upon her back on a level place, and every part of her dress should be carefully loosed. Some strong odor should then be applied to the nostrils, such as hartshorn, vinegar, burnt feathers, or smelling salts. The body should be well rubbed over the heart and lungs, either with the hand or with a soft, dry napkin. Cold water may also be dashed on the face, and the hands may be well chafed. If the fit still endures, a mustard plaster may be placed on each arm, or the whole body may be placed in a warm bath, if convenient. Care should also be taken to admit the fresh air freely. As soon as she begins to show signs of consciousness, a little wine or brandy may be placed in the mouth, and the body may be elevated a little.

To help someone who has fainted, they should be laid flat on their back in a safe place, and all their clothing should be loosened. Strong scents like ammonia, vinegar, burnt feathers, or smelling salts should be held near their nose. The area over the heart and lungs should be gently rubbed, either with the hand or a soft, dry cloth. Splashing cold water on their face and rubbing their hands can also help. If they still don’t recover, a mustard plaster can be placed on each arm, or they can be put in a warm bath if it’s possible. Make sure to let in plenty of fresh air. As soon as they start to regain consciousness, offer them a little wine or brandy, and help them sit up slightly.

To guard against such attacks, the same precautions as to diet and mode of life must be observed as were directed in the article on palpitation of the[386] heart; and, as this accident is most frequent in those of a hysterical habit, they should carefully follow the advice given in the article Hysteria, in my Diseases of Woman.

To protect against these attacks, the same dietary and lifestyle precautions mentioned in the section on heart palpitations[386] should be followed. Since this issue is most common in people with hysterical tendencies, it's important to carefully follow the advice outlined in the article Hysteria in my Diseases of Woman.

HEADACHE AND DIZZINESS IN THE HEAD.

Each of these distressing affections, both of which are very common during pregnancy, may arise either from nervous excitement or from a full habit and determination of blood to the head. Nervous headache is generally met with in the earlier months of pregnancy, and is characterized by being frequently periodical, and often confined to particular spots. It also commences suddenly, from some excitement or depression of mind, and leaves little or no distress when it is gone. The headache, which arises from a too full habit, commences with flushing of the face, heaviness in the eyes, dull pain in the forehead, and a sense of uneasiness, with disposition to sleep or dose. It seldom comes on much till the latter months of gestation. Headache may arise also accidentally, from derangement of the stomach, but this cause is easily ascertained by the furred tongue, loss of appetite, and bitter taste in the mouth; it is also felt most acutely in the back of the head, down by the neck, and passes away immediately the stomach is corrected by an emetic, or by fasting.

Each of these distressing conditions, which are quite common during pregnancy, can result from either nervous stress or an excess of blood flow to the head. Nervous headaches often occur in the early months of pregnancy and are usually periodic, often affecting specific areas. They come on suddenly due to some mental excitement or distress, leaving little to no discomfort once they fade. The headaches from having too much blood flow typically start with a flushed face, heaviness in the eyes, dull pain in the forehead, and a general sense of unease, making one feel sleepy or drowsy. They usually don't appear much until the later months of pregnancy. Headaches can also occur due to digestive issues, but this cause is easy to identify by a coated tongue, lack of appetite, and a bitter taste in the mouth; these headaches are felt most intensely at the back of the head and neck, and they go away quickly once the stomach is settled, either through vomiting or by not eating.

Nervous headache during pregnancy often defies all our attempts to alleviate it, though we sometimes succeed in doing so. The best general remedies are warm baths, and, if the bowels are constipated, enemas of starch and castor oil daily. To these may be added occasional small doses of Laudanum, or an Opium pill, or two grains of Camphor. Smelling odors, such as Camphor, Cologne, or Hartshorn, will[387] relieve some, but will make others worse; so that its utility can only be determined by experience. When a severe attack comes on, the patient should put her feet in warm water, or use a warm bath, take a few drops of Laudanum, or a little Musk, or Valerian, and then try to go to sleep. To guard against the attack, she must never overload the stomach, nor take anything indigestible; and never think too much nor allow herself to become excited or depressed.

Nervous headaches during pregnancy often resist our efforts to relieve them, though sometimes we do find success. The best general remedies include warm baths, and if constipation is an issue, daily enemas with starch and castor oil. You can also add occasional small doses of Laudanum, an Opium pill, or two grains of Camphor. Inhaling scents like Camphor, Cologne, or Hartshorn may help some, but can worsen symptoms for others; so their effectiveness can only be verified through experience. When a severe headache strikes, the patient should soak her feet in warm water, take a warm bath, use a few drops of Laudanum, or a little Musk or Valerian, and then try to sleep. To prevent an attack, she should avoid overloading her stomach, refrain from consuming anything hard to digest, and not overthink or let herself feel too excited or down.

When the trouble is caused by a too full habit, she must observe the directions given in the articles on palpitation of the heart, and Syncope. The diet must be mild and not too nutritious, the bowels must be regularly moved every day, chiefly by Epsom Salts and Seidlitz Powders, and regular gentle exercise must be taken in the open air.

When the problem is due to being overly full, she should follow the guidelines in the articles about heart palpitations and syncope. The diet should be light and not overly rich, bowel movements need to happen daily, mainly through Epsom salts and Seidlitz powders, and she should get regular, gentle exercise outdoors.

In the latter months it is especially important to attend to a severe headache immediately, particularly when the pain is seated at the top of the head, because it is very likely, if unchecked, to terminate in convulsions. The means above recommended must be carefully and perseveringly applied; the feet must be kept warm, the bowels freely opened, and the head kept cool by wet clothes, or cold lotions, or ice. It is the general practice in all such cases, if the pain does not abate soon, and the pulse be full and quick, to bleed freely at the arm, and the most eminent physicians of the Allopathic school assure us, that the life of the patient frequently depends upon its being done promptly. I have no doubt, however, but that relief can be generally obtained by the simple means described, if they are used early and perseveringly.

In the later months, it’s especially important to address a severe headache immediately, especially when the pain is at the top of the head, because if left untreated, it’s very likely to lead to convulsions. The recommended methods must be applied carefully and consistently; keep the feet warm, ensure the bowels are moving freely, and keep the head cool with wet cloths, cold compresses, or ice. Generally, in such cases, if the pain doesn’t lessen quickly and the pulse is strong and fast, it’s standard practice to draw blood from the arm, and leading physicians from the Allopathic school assure us that the patient’s life often depends on doing this quickly. However, I’m confident that relief can usually be achieved through the simple methods described, if they are used early and diligently.

INSOMNIA, OR SLEEPLESSNESS.

There are few affections that cause more real distress during pregnancy than this. Many females will be utterly unable to sleep for many days and nights together, and others can only obtain a few minutes broken and unrefreshing sleep at distant intervals. There is danger, when this state becomes highly aggravated, that it may lead to delirium, or that the want of rest may wear away the strength to such a degree, that the patient will sink from mere exhaustion. There are some females, however, who will remain without sleep, or at most take but very little, for a long time, without suffering any inconvenience.

There are few conditions that cause more real distress during pregnancy than this. Many women will be completely unable to sleep for days and nights on end, while others can only catch a few minutes of broken and unrefreshing sleep occasionally. When this situation gets really severe, there’s a risk it could lead to delirium, or that the lack of rest could weaken the body so much that the person may collapse from sheer exhaustion. However, there are some women who can go without sleep, or at most get very little, for a long time without experiencing any problems.

This affection is essentially a nervous one, and the only means likely to relieve it are those that have a tendency to soothe and calm the nerves. If the patient be surrounded by any irritating circumstances they should be at once removed, or she herself removed from them. Particular attention must be paid to the diet, so that no derangement of the stomach or bowels be kept up, and a regular system of out-door exercise must be practised. A warm bath just before going to bed, with a good rubbing of the skin, will frequently act like magic in procuring rest. As a general rule narcotic drugs should not be used, but in extreme cases they may be resorted to sparingly. A single Opium pill, or a few drops of Laudanum may be taken after the bath. If the patient be thin and delicate, she should eat meat, eggs, and milk, and take a little wine, if it causes no unpleasant symptoms. Indeed a glass of wine will frequently act better than Laudanum, and so will ale with some, and coffee with others. If the[389] patient be of a full habit these things will be improper, and may injure. She should then be kept quiet, and fed sparingly. Music has a powerful effect in many of these cases:—a slow, solemn air, played while the patient is reclining after her bath, seldom fails in inducing sleep.

This condition is mainly due to anxiety, and the best way to ease it is through methods that help calm and relax the nerves. If the patient is in a stressful environment, those irritations should be eliminated immediately, or she should be taken away from them. It's important to pay attention to the diet to avoid any stomach or bowel issues, and she should follow a regular outdoor exercise routine. Taking a warm bath before bed, along with a good skin rub, can work wonders for helping her sleep. Generally, narcotic drugs should be avoided, but in severe cases, they can be used sparingly. One Opium pill or a few drops of Laudanum may be taken after the bath. If the patient is thin and delicate, she should consume meat, eggs, and milk, and can have a little wine if it doesn’t cause any adverse effects. In fact, a glass of wine can often be more effective than Laudanum, and for some, ale or coffee might work better. If the patient has a fuller figure, those foods may not be suitable and could be harmful. She should stay calm and eat lightly. Music has a strong effect in many of these situations: a slow, soothing tune played while the patient is relaxing after her bath often helps her fall asleep.

TEMPORARY AFFECTION OF THE SIGHT, HEARING, AND SMELL.

These disorders are quite common during pregnancy, particularly in the latter months. Some females will be utterly unable to distinguish any odors, even the most powerful; others completely lose their taste, and others again become deaf or blind. When they are caused only by the sympathetic action of the womb, such deprivations are seldom of long duration, though they may recur at frequent intervals. In some cases they remain a considerable time, and great fear is felt that they may become permanent, but there is little danger of such a result. I knew a lady who suddenly lost her sight when about two months gone, and who remained totally blind till about three hours after her delivery, when her sight returned in a moment as perfect as before. The same thing has frequently been observed of the other senses. In some cases the vision will not be lost but perverted, and the patient will then see everything double, or larger or smaller than natural, or always of a wrong color. In like manner some will hear imaginary conversations, or will fancy everybody is shouting, or perhaps only whispering, though they are all the time speaking in their natural voice.

These issues are pretty common during pregnancy, especially in the later months. Some women can’t smell anything at all, even strong odors; others completely lose their sense of taste, and some may even go deaf or blind. When these conditions are just caused by the womb’s sympathetic response, they usually don’t last long, although they can come back frequently. In some cases, they can persist for a while, causing a lot of anxiety that they might become permanent, but there’s little real risk of that happening. I knew a woman who suddenly went blind when she was about two months along, and she stayed completely blind until about three hours after she gave birth, when her vision returned instantly as good as new. The same thing has often been seen with the other senses. Sometimes, the vision doesn’t go away but gets distorted, and the person might see everything double, or larger or smaller than usual, or in odd colors. Similarly, some may hear imaginary conversations, or think everyone is shouting or only whispering, even though they’re actually speaking in their normal voices.

These perversions, when thus produced, need occasion no alarm, and seldom require attention, unless[390] accompanied by other urgent symptoms. They may arise however, from a fullness of blood in the head, in which case they are accompanied by a flushed face and drowsiness, and are preceded by bright sparks flashing before the eyes, or by ringing in the ears.

These issues, when they occur, shouldn't cause any alarm and usually don't need attention unless[390] they come with other serious symptoms. However, they can happen due to increased blood flow in the head, in which case you'll also notice a flushed face and drowsiness, often preceded by bright flashes of light before the eyes or ringing in the ears.

The treatment of all these affections should be the same as that recommended for most of the previous derangements, particularly for Headache, Syncope, and Palpitation of the Heart. If there be nervous excitement merely, it must be calmed in the same way as recommended in the articles referred to, and also in the last one on sleeplessness. If the female be of a full habit, and there is evidently a pressure of blood on the brain and nerves of the special senses, the same means should be adopted to reduce the system, and draw the blood to the extremities, that have already been described.

The treatment for all these conditions should be the same as what has been suggested for most of the previous issues, especially for Headache, Syncope, and Palpitation of the Heart. If there is just nervous excitement, it should be calmed in the same way as discussed in the articles mentioned, and also in the last one about sleeplessness. If the woman has a robust physique, and there is clearly pressure from blood on the brain and the nerves connected to the special senses, the same methods should be used to reduce the body's tension and reroute the blood to the extremities, as has already been outlined.

In such cases these sudden deprivations of sight and hearing sometimes indicate the commencement of Convulsions, or Apoplexy, particularly if they occur during labor, when every means should be resorted to instantly to relieve the pressure on the brain. If no simpler means succeed in a reasonable time, it is the general custom to bleed freely from the arm, and there is no question but this frequently removes the difficulty at once, whatever objections may be made to the practice. It is also proper to say that many eminent practitioners, who are not advocates of the lancet in general, strenuously urge that it should be used immediately if the sight or hearing suddenly disappear in this way at any time. And I certainly have myself known these accidents sometimes followed by a fit of Apoplexy, or Convulsions, and even death. Such was the case with[391] a friend of one of my patients. She found one day, quite suddenly, that she could only see half of any thing she looked at, and at times it even disappeared altogether. Nothing was done for her, and in about five hours after the first attack she fell speechless and died before they could lift her upon the bed. It will therefore be a necessary precaution, in all pregnant females of a full habit, to attend rigidly to the advice that has been given, because simple means, used in time, and regularly, may prevent the necessity of stronger ones altogether. In purely nervous cases of this kind no apprehension whatever need be felt, and no such practice as bleeding is required.

In these situations, sudden loss of sight and hearing can sometimes signal the start of convulsions or a stroke, especially if they happen during labor. Every possible measure should be taken immediately to relieve the pressure on the brain. If simpler methods don’t work within a reasonable time, it’s common practice to draw blood from the arm, and there’s no doubt that this often resolves the issue quickly, despite any objections to the practice. It’s also important to note that many respected professionals, who typically don’t support bleeding, strongly recommend it if sight or hearing suddenly disappears at any time. I’ve seen these incidents sometimes lead to a stroke, convulsions, or even death. Such was the case with[391] a friend of one of my patients. One day, she suddenly realized she could only see half of whatever she looked at, and at times it completely vanished. Nothing was done for her, and about five hours after the first incident, she fell silent and died before anyone could help her to bed. Therefore, it’s crucial for all pregnant women with a robust constitution to strictly follow the recommended advice, as simple measures, when applied timely and consistently, can prevent the need for more drastic actions. In purely nervous cases like this, there’s no need for concern, and bleeding is not required.

DISORDERED JUDGMENT, INCLINATIONS, AND PROPENSITIES.

The sympathetic irritation of the uterus, in some females produces extraordinary phenomena of this kind, from simple desire to the most furious craving, and from mere caprice to actual insanity. There is no doubt but that many of these unusual desires, or longings as they are called, are either produced or much aggravated by the imagination of the patient, and frequently would never be experienced at all, if the idea was not suggested by other people having had the same. Custom and imitation are very powerful in such cases, particularly when the nervous sensibility is much exalted. Still the most singular aberrations of this kind will often arise without any such adventitious aid, and the fact should be borne in mind, so that these temporary vagaries may be regarded with proper charity and forbearance.

The sympathetic irritation of the uterus in some women leads to unusual experiences ranging from simple desire to intense craving, and from mere whim to actual insanity. It's clear that many of these strange desires, or longings as they're called, are either caused or greatly intensified by the patient’s imagination, and often wouldn't occur at all if they weren’t suggested by others who have experienced the same. Custom and imitation can be very powerful in these situations, especially when the nervous sensitivity is heightened. However, the most peculiar behaviors of this kind can sometimes happen without any external influence, and it's important to remember this so that we can view these temporary episodes with understanding and patience.

Some females will entirely change in their dispositions at these times, the most amiable and mild becoming[392] positively ill-natured and malicious;—the gentle will turn headstrong, the haughty and proud will become humble, and the gay will become melancholy, or the sad will madly seek every kind of gaiety. Such things however should never be remembered, nor be brought up against them afterwards, for truly at such times they know not what they do!

Some women completely change their attitudes during these times, with the kind and gentle turning[392] downright mean and spiteful; the mild can become stubborn, the arrogant and proud can become modest, and the cheerful may turn gloomy, or the sorrowful might desperately pursue amusement. However, these moments should never be held against them later, because at such times they don’t know what they’re doing!

Women have been known while in this state, to become thievish, or to have an irresistible propensity to burn or kill. Some have even been known to exhibit great talents for music or poetry, though ordinarily without any capacity for such things. Some will suddenly exhibit a most extraordinary intellect, while others will become quite silly. A medical writer tells us an instance of one female who always had an excellent sound judgment while pregnant, but no memory, while in her ordinary state she had a poor judgment but a most extraordinary good memory. The celebrated Baudelocque gives an account of another who could scarcely eat anything but what she stole, while going to market; and another writer mentions a lady who longed till she was almost delirious to bite a piece out of a baker's shoulder, who worked opposite her window. There is even an account of one who longed to eat some of her husband, whom she dearly loved, and who actually killed him to satisfy her appetite, and then salted pieces of the body to keep for future use. A writer named Vives also tells us of a female whose husband paid a large sum of money for her to be allowed to bite a young man's neck, it being evident that she would be nearly certain to miscarry unless so gratified. In the year 1816, at Mons, in France, an unfortunate woman in this condition was seized with an irresistible impulse[393] to destroy her children, and actually drowned three of them, and herself afterwards. She had previously sent a poisoned cake also to one at school, but fortunately it was not eaten.

Women have been known in this state to become thieving or to have an uncontrollable urge to burn or kill. Some have even displayed great talent for music or poetry, even though they typically lack any ability in those areas. Some will suddenly show extraordinary intellect, while others become quite foolish. A medical writer mentions a case of a woman who had excellent judgment while pregnant but no memory, while normally she had poor judgment but a truly exceptional memory. The famous Baudelocque recounts another case of a woman who could hardly eat anything except what she stole while going to the market; and another writer tells of a lady who became almost delirious with the urge to bite a piece out of a baker's shoulder, who worked opposite her window. There's even a story of a woman who craved to eat some of her husband, whom she loved dearly, and actually killed him to satisfy her hunger, then salted pieces of his body to preserve for later. A writer named Vives also reports a woman whose husband paid a large sum for her to be allowed to bite a young man's neck, as it was clear she would almost certainly miscarry unless her craving was fulfilled. In 1816, in Mons, France, a tragic woman in this condition was overwhelmed by an uncontrollable urge[393] to harm her children and actually drowned three of them before taking her own life. She had also previously sent a poisoned cake to a child at school, but thankfully it was not eaten.

Generally speaking all these things pass away with delivery, if not before, unless it be actual insanity, which sometimes remains. All that can be done is to attend strictly to the general health, keep the skin, bowels, and stomach, in good action, and remove all depressing or irritating circumstances. If there be a propensity to anything decidedly injurious or dangerous, the patient must be strictly watched, but without its being perceived or known by her, for fear of exciting suspicion in those who would be disposed to be cunningly secret or revengeful. Proper diet, regular bathing, and out-door exercise often correct many of these things.

Generally speaking, all these issues tend to fade away with delivery, if not before, unless there's actual insanity, which can sometimes persist. The key is to focus on maintaining overall health, ensuring that the skin, bowels, and stomach are functioning well, and eliminating any depressing or irritating factors. If there’s a tendency towards something clearly harmful or dangerous, the patient should be monitored closely, but this should be done discreetly to avoid raising suspicion in those who might be secretly manipulative or vengeful. A proper diet, regular bathing, and outdoor exercise can often address many of these concerns.

HÆMOPTYSIS, HÆMATEMESIS AND EPISTAXIS.

These three terms mean spitting of blood, vomiting of blood, and bleeding from the nose, all of which frequently occur during pregnancy.

These three terms mean spitting of blood, vomiting of blood, and bleeding from the nose, all of which often happen during pregnancy.

Spitting of blood is most usually observed in nervous women, and in those of a full habit. It is caused partly by sympathetic irritation, and partly by the womb pressing upwards against the diaphragm and lessening the size of the chest, which deranges the circulation in the lungs, and causes rupture of their blood vessels. The premonitory symptoms are pains round the waist, cold extremities, creeping of the skin, and a sensation of anxiety or depression round the heart. The attack begins by difficulty of breathing, heat in the chest, and dry cough, followed by spitting up more or less bloody frothy mucus; all[394] which symptoms are much increased by violent exercise, or a hot atmosphere. In ordinary cases a mere spitting of blood need occasion no great alarm, unless attended by symptoms of inflammation, or unless the patient has had cough, and other indications of pulmonary derangement before conception.

Spitting up blood is most commonly seen in anxious women and those with a heavier build. It's caused partly by sympathetic irritation and partly by the uterus pressing up against the diaphragm, which narrows the chest, disrupting the blood flow in the lungs and leading to the rupture of blood vessels. Early symptoms include pains around the waist, cold hands and feet, tingling skin, and feelings of anxiety or depression around the heart. The onset of an episode starts with difficulty breathing, a warm sensation in the chest, and a dry cough, followed by coughing up varying amounts of bloody, frothy mucus; all[394] these symptoms can worsen with vigorous activity or a hot environment. In typical situations, a slight spitting of blood doesn’t usually require major concern unless accompanied by signs of inflammation or if the patient has experienced a cough and other signs of lung issues before becoming pregnant.

In hæmatemesis the blood is vomited from the stomach, and is in black clots, frequently mixed with the food, or bile, while that which comes from the lungs in spitting on the contrary is bright red, and quite fresh. In vomiting of blood also, there is seldom any cough or exertion of any kind.

In hematemesis, blood is vomited from the stomach and appears in black clots, often mixed with food or bile. In contrast, blood coming from the lungs when spitting is bright red and very fresh. In cases of vomiting blood, there is usually little to no cough or exertion of any kind.

The treatment of spitting of blood must be nearly the same as for many other derangements already described. When there is a full habit, the patient must live low, keep the bowels free, and the skin in good order, and avoid all agitation of mind or over exertion of body. An Opium pill occasionally will be useful, or a few drops of laudanum. The cough must be combatted in the way recommended in my previous article on Cough. Lemonade or tamarind tea, with some Syrup of Poppies added, may be freely drunk, or some of the black currant root tea. The treatment of Hæmatemesis is precisely the same. Occasionally however the blood will pass into the intestines and occasion colic, and then it must be removed by administering an enema of starch and castor oil, or a little manna may be taken.

The treatment for coughing up blood is similar to that for many other issues already mentioned. When the person is well-nourished, they should eat light meals, keep their bowels regular, maintain healthy skin, and avoid stress or excessive physical activity. Occasionally, an opium pill can be helpful, or a few drops of laudanum. The cough should be treated as outlined in my earlier article on Cough. Lemonade or tamarind tea, with added poppy syrup, can be consumed freely, or you can drink tea made from black currant root. The treatment for vomiting blood is exactly the same. However, sometimes the blood may enter the intestines and cause cramping, in which case it should be cleared out by taking a starch and castor oil enema, or a bit of manna can be used.

Epistaxis, or bleeding from the nose, is much more frequent than either of the preceding, but is seldom of much consequence. In many cases in fact it is highly beneficial, as it relieves the head from pressure, and thus obviates many inconveniences. If it continue too long, or becomes excessive, it may generally be arrested by putting cold wet[395] cloths between the eyes, and on the cheeks, while the head is kept elevated. The feet and hands should be kept warm, and the air breathed should be as cold as possible. In extreme cases, the nostrils may be plugged with bits of sponge, or cotton, or some powdered alum may be snuffed up them. The best plan is to raise the hands above the head and put something very cold, as a lump of ice for instance, or a piece of cold iron, between the shoulders; this seldom fails.

Nosebleeds, or epistaxis, happen more often than the previous issues mentioned, but they usually aren't serious. In many instances, they can actually be quite helpful, as they relieve pressure in the head and prevent various discomforts. If a nosebleed lasts too long or becomes too severe, it can usually be stopped by placing cold, wet[395] cloths on the eyes and cheeks while keeping the head elevated. It's important to keep the hands and feet warm, and to breathe in the coldest air possible. In severe cases, you can plug the nostrils with small pieces of sponge or cotton, or snuff some powdered alum into them. The most effective method is to raise your hands above your head and place something really cold, like a lump of ice or a piece of cold metal, between your shoulders; this rarely fails.

VARICOSE VEINS.

Very often in pregnant women the veins in different parts, but particularly of the thighs and legs will swell out in knots, either singly or in bunches, sometimes like strings of beads, or like the links of a chain. These are called Varices, and occasionally they attain a large size, and extend to various other portions of the body, as the external lips, vagina, and mouth of the womb. Some women in fact have them over nearly the whole body. They are caused by the pressure of the womb on the large abdominal veins, preventing the return of the blood and disturbing the balance of circulation between the veins and arteries. In the majority of cases, unless very large, they cause but little inconvenience, and may be let alone, but sometimes they cause pain, or become so full that there is danger of their bursting, and then it is necessary to interfere.

Often in pregnant women, the veins in various areas, especially in the thighs and legs, will swell into knots, either individually or in clusters, sometimes resembling strings of beads or links of a chain. These are called Varices, and at times they can grow quite large and extend to other parts of the body, such as the external lips, vagina, and cervix. Some women actually have them over nearly their entire body. They are caused by the pressure of the uterus on the large abdominal veins, which restricts blood flow and disrupts the balance of circulation between the veins and arteries. In most cases, unless they become very large, they cause little discomfort and can be left alone, but sometimes they can cause pain or become so full that there's a risk of them bursting, at which point intervention is necessary.

The first thing to be done is to relieve the abdominal veins from the pressure of the womb, and this may be done by the patient keeping more or less the horizontal position, and carefully avoiding all violent exertion. The swelling is always worse during the latter part of the day, particularly if the woman has[396] been much on her feet, she should therefore apply a cloth roller round the limbs before she rises in the morning. If this be carefully put on, just tight enough not to interfere with the motion of the limbs, nor totally obstruct the circulation, it will prevent the varices to a great extent, if not altogether. Brisk friction with the hand will disperse the swelling in many persons, or warm fomentations, but sometimes cold bathing answers better. It is advisable always to disperse them as soon as possible, for if they remain too long that part of the vein becomes permanently weakened by being overstretched, and will be always liable to swell again from any slight cause. It is particularly advisable in these cases to avoid constipation, and also to keep the skin in good action by bathing and frictions.

The first thing to do is relieve the pressure on the abdominal veins caused by the womb. The patient should try to stay mostly horizontal and avoid any heavy activity. Swelling tends to get worse later in the day, especially if the woman has been on her feet a lot. It's a good idea for her to wrap a cloth roller around her legs before getting up in the morning. If applied carefully—just tight enough not to restrict movement or block circulation—it can significantly reduce, if not completely prevent, swelling. Rubbing the area with the hands can help reduce swelling for many people, or using warm compresses may work as well, but sometimes cold baths are more effective. It’s important to address swelling as soon as possible; if it lasts too long, the affected vein can become permanently weakened and more likely to swell again at the slightest provocation. It's especially important in these situations to avoid constipation and to keep the skin active through bathing and massages.

If at any time one of these varices should burst, it need occasion no alarm, unless it be seated on a large vein, and the bleeding becomes profuse. To stop it, bind on firmly over the rent any firm cold body, as a flat stone, or a large silver coin, passing the bandage several times round. In slight cases a simple cold compress will be sufficient, or a little powdered alum, or some vinegar and water. In short any of the usual remedies for stopping bleeding from wounds. The female must be quite still till it is stopped, and must be careful when she begins to move about again, because it is liable to break out afresh. Those of a very full habit must live low, and avoid all stimulants, so as not to increase the quantity of blood in the body more than is necessary. It is advisable to remove the varices, as much as possible, before labor comes on, particularly if they are situated on the lips, or in the vagina, because they may burst during delivery and cause considerable[397] inconvenience, or even danger. It is rare that these swellings continue after delivery, but if they should do so, the same treatment must be persisted in as before.

If one of these varices bursts at any point, there's no need to panic unless it's located on a large vein and the bleeding worsens. To stop the bleeding, firmly press a solid, cold object, like a flat stone or a large coin, over the wound and wrap a bandage tightly around it several times. For minor cases, a simple cold compress should be enough, or a bit of powdered alum, or vinegar and water. Basically, use any common remedy for stopping bleeding from wounds. The woman needs to stay completely still until the bleeding stops and has to be cautious when she starts moving again, as it could start bleeding again. Those who have a fuller body type should eat less and avoid all stimulants to prevent increasing the blood volume unnecessarily. It’s best to get rid of the varices as much as possible before labor starts, especially if they are on the lips or in the vagina, because they might burst during delivery and cause significant inconvenience or even danger. It’s rare for these swellings to persist after delivery, but if they do, the same treatment should continue as before.

HÆMORRHOIDS, OR PILES.

These are troublesome annoyances at any time, but particularly during pregnancy, and unfortunately they are very common at that time. They are, no doubt, chiefly caused in the same way as varicose veins, that is by the enlarged womb preventing the proper flow of the blood in the small veins, and so causing them to swell, and form tumors. They may in fact be called varices, as truly so as those on the limbs. In many persons however they are undoubtedly brought on merely by Constipation, which will undoubtedly either cause them or make them much worse when otherwise produced. In general they become worse as the pregnancy advances, because the womb becomes larger and the bowels are more apt to be confined.

These are annoying issues at any time, but especially during pregnancy, and unfortunately, they are quite common during this period. They are primarily caused by the enlarged uterus blocking proper blood flow in the small veins, leading to swelling and the formation of lumps. In fact, they can be called varices, just like those on the limbs. However, in many individuals, they are often triggered simply by Constipation, which can either cause them or significantly worsen them if they are already present. Generally, they tend to worsen as pregnancy progresses because the uterus expands and the intestines are more likely to become blocked.

As long as they only cause inconvenience, without any particular distress or urgent symptom, they may be let alone, or be slightly treated in the way of palliation, till after delivery, when they will disappear. Occasionally however, they grow to a large size, so as to hinder the passage of the bowels, and prevent the patient from sitting down or walking. They may then cause inflammation, and bring on falling of the intestine, or abortion, by the straining which they necessitate when the bowels are moved. And even if these extreme results do not follow, there may be serious derangements of the general health, indicated by difficulty of breathing, sleeplessness, headache, and fever. In short there are few of the derangements[398] incident to pregnancy so annoying as this, and unfortunately, from its nature, the sufferer dislikes to speak of it and seek the necessary assistance. Many prefer undergoing the most excruciating agony for months, rather than complain, which shows the necessity for females knowing how to treat themselves, when possible.

As long as they only cause inconvenience without any significant discomfort or urgent symptoms, they can be left alone or treated lightly with palliative measures until after delivery, when they will go away. However, sometimes they enlarge to the point of blocking the bowels, making it hard for the patient to sit or walk. They can lead to inflammation and may cause intestinal prolapse or miscarriage due to the strain involved when the bowels are moved. Even if these severe outcomes don't happen, there can be serious impacts on overall health, shown by breathing difficulties, insomnia, headaches, and fever. In short, few issues during pregnancy are as bothersome as this, and unfortunately, due to its nature, the person affected often feels uncomfortable discussing it or seeking help. Many would rather endure extreme pain for months than speak up, highlighting the need for women to know how to care for themselves whenever possible.

The bleeding which sometimes takes place from Piles is more often beneficial than otherwise, unless it becomes excessive, from rupture of a large vessel, in which case, if the wound is external, it may be treated the same as the ruptured varicose vein; if it be internal, the remedies must be injected with a syringe, or a large roll of lint or cotton may be soaked in alum water and passed up the rectum. Frequently bathing the thighs and perineum with cold water will be sufficient.

The bleeding that sometimes occurs from hemorrhoids is usually more helpful than harmful, unless it becomes severe due to the rupture of a large blood vessel. In that case, if the wound is external, it can be treated like a ruptured varicose vein; if it's internal, the remedies should be injected with a syringe, or a large piece of lint or cotton can be soaked in alum water and inserted into the rectum. Often, simply soaking the thighs and perineum in cold water will be enough.

To relieve the pain and swelling, the female should sit over the steam of hot water, and use the warm bath. If the piles are external, they should be bathed with hot milk and Laudanum, or rubbed with any soothing ointment, particularly the Cucumber Ointment, mentioned in my Diseases of Woman, or with Stramonium Ointment. If they are internal the milk and Laudanum should be injected if possible, or some thin starch and Laudanum, and a stiff roll of cloth may be smeared with the ointment and introduced. In general, ointments or other greasy matters are not so good as the milk or starch. In conjunction with this, the bowels must be kept free, either with enemas or castor oil, or by using a seidlitz powder in the morning. This is indispensable, for if constipation exists, no applications can render much service. The patient must also avoid fatigue, and not remain too long upon her feet, nor sit long, particularly[399] on a hard seat, and if she be of a full habit she must live low, to avoid making too much blood. It is also important, at all times, to avoid using drastic purgatives, such as Aloes, Colocynth, or Gamboge, as they always make piles much worse, or even cause them.

To relieve the pain and swelling, the woman should sit over the steam of hot water and take warm baths. If the hemorrhoids are external, they should be bathed with hot milk and Laudanum or treated with any soothing ointment, especially the Cucumber Ointment mentioned in my Diseases of Woman, or with Stramonium Ointment. If they are internal, the milk and Laudanum should be injected if possible, or some thin starch and Laudanum, and a stiff roll of cloth can be coated with the ointment and inserted. Generally, ointments or other greasy substances are not as effective as milk or starch. Along with this, the bowels must be kept regular, either with enemas, castor oil, or by taking a seidlitz powder in the morning. This is essential because if constipation occurs, no treatments can provide much relief. The patient should also avoid fatigue, not stay on her feet for too long, and not sit for long periods, especially[399] on a hard surface. If she has a full figure, she should eat lightly to avoid producing too much blood. It's also crucial to avoid strong laxatives like Aloes, Colocynth, or Gamboge, as they typically worsen hemorrhoids or can even cause them.

ŒDEMA, OR WATERY SWELLINGS.

This affection also appears, like the preceding, to arise from obstructed circulation, but instead of the blood accumulating it is merely the serum, or watery portion of it. The swellings are generally whitish, and spread about, and a small pit remains in them when pressed with the finger. They are found on various parts of the lower limbs, and on the groin or abdomen, and also upon the external lips, in which place they are often exceedingly troublesome. As a general rule these swellings are of small account, and as they disappear with delivery, but little attention need be bestowed upon them. Sometimes, however, they become very extensive, and so engorged that they inflame and are extremely painful. They have even been known to mortify, and cause considerable sloughing, particularly when chafed and afterwards wet with the urine. In these extreme cases there may be serious disturbance of the general health, from the constant irritation, and from the patient being unable to walk about. I have often known the limbs and vulva covered with patches of Erysipelas from this cause. Sometimes the swellings even become so large that they interfere with the process of delivery.

This swelling also seems to be caused by poor circulation, but instead of blood pooling, only the serum, or watery part, builds up. The swellings are usually whitish and spread out, leaving a small indentation when pressed. They can appear on various parts of the lower limbs, as well as the groin or abdomen, and can be very bothersome when they occur on the external lips. Generally, these swellings are not a big deal and fade away after delivery, so they don’t require much attention. However, they can sometimes become very large and swollen to the point of inflaming and feeling extremely painful. In severe cases, they can even lead to tissue death and significant sloughing, especially if they are chafed and then come into contact with urine. In these extreme situations, there may be serious effects on general health due to constant irritation and the patient being unable to move around. I've often seen limbs and the vulva covered in patches of Erysipelas from this issue. Occasionally, the swellings can become so significant that they disrupt the delivery process.

The treatment of this affection consists in rest, particularly lying down, saline purgatives, regular, and frequent washing the parts with cold milk and[400] Laudanum, or with a solution of Borax, half an ounce to a pint of water, to be used cold and with a tea-spoonful of Laudanum added to it. Simple cold water is frequently quite sufficient. In general all kinds of ointments are injurious, but if other means fail to give relief, the Cucumber Ointment may be tried. The wash should always be used after urinating, and the parts must not be rubbed, but lightly dried with a piece of soft linen. Fullers earth is often an excellent application when there is chafing.

The treatment for this condition involves resting, especially lying down, taking saline laxatives, and regularly and frequently washing the affected area with cold milk and[400] Laudanum, or with a solution of Borax—half an ounce to a pint of water—used cold with a teaspoon of Laudanum mixed in. Sometimes, plain cold water works well enough. Generally, all types of ointments can be harmful, but if other treatments don’t provide relief, you might try Cucumber Ointment. The wash should always be used after urinating, and the area shouldn’t be rubbed, but gently dried with a piece of soft linen. Fuller's earth can be a great remedy when there’s chafing.

If the patient be of a full habit, she must carefully diet herself, and bathe regularly. If she be thin and weak, a generous diet will be advisable, with meat and even a little wine.

If the patient is of a healthy build, she should watch her diet closely and bathe regularly. If she is thin and weak, a rich diet will be recommended, including meat and even a bit of wine.

HYDRORRHEA, OR PROFUSE DISCHARGE OF WATER.

This consists in a discharge of water, more or less profuse, from the vagina, at various periods during pregnancy. Some females will only discharge a small quantity, at intervals, others will have a constant dropping, and others again will pour out an immense quantity, sometimes several pints, or even quarts, in the course of a few days. In general this water is quite limpid and colorless, but sometimes it contains much mucus, and at other times it is tinged with blood. It does not appear that this discharge leads to any evil result, even when excessive, and I only refer to it to relieve anxiety. The origin of this water is not yet ascertained, but it is generally thought to be secreted between the membranes and the womb, and to be quite distinct from the liquor amnii.

This involves a release of fluid from the vagina that can vary in amount during different times in pregnancy. Some women might only release a small amount occasionally, while others may experience a steady drip, and some may expel a large volume—sometimes several pints or even quarts—over a few days. Usually, this fluid is clear and colorless, but at times it can be mucusy or have a reddish tint. It doesn’t seem to cause any harm, even when it’s excessive, and I mention it just to help ease any worries. The source of this fluid isn’t fully understood yet, but it’s generally believed to be produced between the membranes and the uterus, separate from the amniotic fluid.

PUSTULES, AND MUCOUS DISCHARGES.

Occasionally the external lips will be covered with[401] pustules during pregnancy, and frequent discharges of mucus will occur from the vagina. They are both however caused by the unusual action of the uterine system, and merely require frequent bathing of the parts with milk and Laudanum, and regular action of the bowels. The most important thing to remark in connection with them is that they have often been mistaken, even by medical men, for the effects of syphilitic disease, and much distress has resulted from such mistakes.

Occasionally, the outer lips may be covered with[401] pustules during pregnancy, and there will be frequent mucus discharges from the vagina. However, both of these are caused by the unusual activity of the uterine system and simply need regular washing with milk and laudanum, along with consistent bowel movements. The most important point to note is that these symptoms have often been misidentified, even by medical professionals, as signs of syphilis, leading to significant distress from such mistakes.

DERANGEMENTS OF THE URINARY ORGANS.

Several derangements of the urinary organs are liable to occur during pregnancy, partly from sympathetic irritation, and partly from mere pressure. Some of these may be partially relieved, others have to be borne as patiently as they can be till delivery removes them.

Several issues with the urinary organs can happen during pregnancy, partly due to sympathetic irritation and partly due to pressure. Some of these may be somewhat relieved, while others have to be endured as patiently as possible until delivery resolves them.

The swollen womb often presses on the neck of the bladder, and hinders the passage of the urine, or even obstructs it sometimes altogether, and thus causes straining, burning heat, and great distension of the bladder. In some instances this passes off as the pregnancy advances, owing to the womb rising higher in the abdomen, but in other cases it remains more or less, during the whole term. It is particularly important, in such cases, that the female should not let the difficulty remain too long unremedied, for if the bladder be very full it may become utterly impossible to empty it by natural effort. Sometimes the difficulty is much lessened by lying on the back a short time before attempting to urinate, or by raising up the abdomen with the hand at the time. Many females can urinate with tolerable comfort while lying on the back or abdomen, and others are much[402] relieved by constantly wearing a bandage. Constipation always makes this difficulty worse, and sometimes even causes it, by keeping the rectum full and thus increasing the pressure. In all such cases it will be readily seen, that forcing medicines are not only useless, but liable to cause injury. The change of position, rest, and supporting the abdomen are the means to be relied upon. If these fail, and the urine accumulates, the catheter must be used. A warm bath, or fomentation with warm water and Laudanum, will assist, and sometimes relieve alone. To ease the burning and distress the patient must drink freely of gum water, or barley tea, with a little Syrup of Poppies.

The enlarged uterus often puts pressure on the bladder neck, making it hard for urine to pass or sometimes blocking it completely, which leads to straining, burning pain, and significant bladder discomfort. In some cases, this issue subsides as the pregnancy progresses, since the uterus rises higher in the abdomen, but in other instances, it lingers throughout the entire pregnancy. It's especially important for women in these situations not to let the problem go unresolved for too long; if the bladder gets too full, it may become impossible to empty it naturally. Sometimes, lying on the back before trying to urinate helps reduce the difficulty, or gently lifting the abdomen with the hand at that time can assist as well. Many women find they can urinate more comfortably while lying on their back or belly, and others find relief by consistently wearing a supportive bandage. Constipation worsens this issue and can even trigger it by keeping the rectum full and increasing pressure. In such cases, it’s clear that laxatives are not only ineffective but can cause harm. Changing positions, resting, and supporting the abdomen should be the primary focus. If these methods fail and urine builds up, a catheter will need to be used. A warm bath or using warm water and Laudanum can help and sometimes provide relief on its own. To soothe the burning sensation and discomfort, the patient should drink plenty of gum water or barley tea sweetened with a little syrup of poppies.

There is one manœuvre which, if practised aright, will nearly always allow the female to urinate with ease, and fortunately she can practise it herself. It consists in introducing two of the fingers into the vagina, and raising up the womb, as if practising the ballotment. This removes the pressure from the bladder, and the urine then escapes by natural effort. A few trials will soon enable any one to do this, particularly if they notice well the form and position of the parts, as shown in the plates of this work. A lady who heard me mention this in one of my Lectures, afterwards stated that the knowledge of it enabled her to dispense altogether with the catheter, which she was previously necessitated to use during most of her pregnancy.

There’s a technique that, if done correctly, will usually help a woman urinate more easily, and luckily, she can do it herself. It involves inserting two fingers into the vagina and lifting the uterus, similar to practicing ballotment. This alleviates the pressure on the bladder, allowing urine to flow naturally. A few attempts will quickly help anyone master this, especially if they pay close attention to the shape and position of the anatomical parts, as illustrated in the diagrams in this work. A woman who heard me mention this in one of my lectures later remarked that knowing this technique allowed her to completely avoid using a catheter, which she had needed throughout most of her pregnancy.

When there is merely a nervous irritation causing the difficulty, the warm bath, or fomentation with warm water and Laudanum will be sufficient, or a little Belladonna Ointment may be rubbed over the meatus urinarius, while some starch and Laudanum is injected carefully into the vagina.

When there's just a nervous irritation causing the issue, a warm bath or applying warm water and Laudanum will be enough, or you can rub a bit of Belladonna Ointment over the urinary opening, while carefully injecting some starch and Laudanum into the vagina.

CRAMPS.

These arise from the womb pressing on the nerves of the sacrum, and are therefore not under the control of medicine. All that can be done is to change the position of the body as much as possible, from lying down to standing up, and by turning from one side to another. Brisk rubbing with the hand will also assist in giving relief. The cramps however usually disappear after delivery, and must therefore be borne as patiently as possible till that takes place.

These come from the uterus pressing on the nerves in the lower back, and they aren't something medicine can control. The best thing to do is to change your body position as much as you can, switching from lying down to standing up, and turning from side to side. Rubbing the area firmly with your hand can also help relieve the discomfort. However, these cramps usually go away after giving birth, so it's important to endure them as patiently as possible until then.

PRURITUS, OR ITCHING OF THE EXTERNAL PARTS.

Having treated this affection fully in my Diseases of Woman, I cannot do better than extract the article from that work on the subject.

Having fully covered this condition in my Diseases of Woman, I can't think of a better way to address it than to include the article from that work on the topic.

"This disease, though not so immediately dangerous as some others, is perhaps the most distressing that can be met with.

"This disease, while not as directly dangerous as some others, is possibly the most distressing one you might encounter."

"It consists in an intolerable and incessant itching of the parts, which nothing seems to allay. Sometimes it is so bad that the female is almost tormented to death; she cannot see company, or walk out, and often shuts herself up alone in her agony. Many have fainted from it, and some have even become delirious. I have seen patients whose hands it was necessary to tie, to prevent them tearing themselves to pieces.

"It involves an unbearable and constant itching that nothing seems to relieve. Sometimes it gets so bad that the woman is nearly driven to despair; she can't socialize or go outside and often isolates herself in her suffering. Many have fainted from it, and some have even gone into a state of delirium. I've seen patients whose hands had to be restrained to stop them from harming themselves."

"The causes of pruritus appear to be most of those that produce simple inflammation, which it very frequently accompanies or precedes. Pregnant females are very liable to it, and in some it will continue, in spite of all that can be done, till after delivery, when[404] it usually disappears. I have known it produce abortion. Some females always have it at the menstrual period, and others during nursing. Occasionally there is a little eruption attending it, but not always, though the parts are generally swollen and red. Parasites are sometimes the exciting cause, and should always be destroyed immediately.

"The causes of itching mostly include the same ones that lead to simple inflammation, which it often accompanies or comes before. Pregnant women are particularly prone to it, and for some, it persists despite all efforts until after delivery, when[404] it usually goes away. I've seen it lead to miscarriage. Some women consistently experience it during their menstrual period, while others deal with it while breastfeeding. Sometimes there's a slight rash with it, but not always, although the affected areas are usually swollen and red. Parasites can sometimes trigger it, so they should always be eliminated immediately."

"The treatment consists in first attending strictly to the diet, which must be light and unirritating, and to the regular action of the bowels and womb; and in using the cooling washes and lotions before mentioned. If the itching still continues, use either of the following washes to the parts:—Sub. carbonate of potash three drachms, water four ounces; put a tea-spoonful of this into a quart of warm water, and use it three times a day.—A tea-spoonful of Eau de Cologne to a pint of warm water.—Sulphate of Zinc, half a tea-spoonful to a quart of warm water. Both these may be used many times in the day.—Borax half an ounce, Sulphate of Morphia six grains; pure water half a pint. This last seldom fails of giving relief. It should be applied three or four times a day, with a piece of soft linen, the parts being first washed with warm soap and water. A tea-spoonful of laudanum will sometimes answer as well as the six grains of Sulphate of Morphia.

"The treatment starts with closely monitoring the diet, which should be light and non-irritating, as well as ensuring regular bowel and womb function. Additionally, use the cooling washes and lotions mentioned earlier. If the itching persists, try one of the following washes on the affected areas:—3 drachms of potassium bicarbonate in 4 ounces of water; add a teaspoon of this mixture to a quart of warm water and use it three times a day.—A teaspoon of Eau de Cologne in a pint of warm water.—Half a teaspoon of zinc sulfate in a quart of warm water. Both of these can be applied multiple times a day.—Half an ounce of borax, 6 grains of morphine sulfate, and half a pint of pure water. This last option typically provides relief. It should be applied three or four times a day with a piece of soft linen, after washing the area with warm soapy water. A teaspoon of laudanum can sometimes also work as effectively as the 6 grains of morphine sulfate."

"Caustic has been employed, and blisters to the inside of the thighs, but such violent remedies are seldom either necessary or serviceable. I have known the parts to be deeply scarified with the lancet, and even burnt with a red hot iron, without at all alleviating the pruritus.

"Caustic has been used, and blisters on the inside of the thighs, but such extreme treatments are rarely needed or helpful. I've seen the area deeply scarred with the lancet, and even burned with a red hot iron, without relieving the itching at all."

"In young persons it seems to be often produced by constipation, worms, and gravel; but it most probably depends, essentially, on some impurity, or[405] irritating quality, in the blood, or in the natural secretions of the parts, which should therefore never be allowed to remain long unwashed.

"In young people, it often seems to be caused by constipation, worms, and gravel; but it most likely comes down to some impurity or[405] irritating quality in the blood or in the natural secretions of the area, which should never be left unwashed for too long."

"Sitting in cold water, and the application of ice to the parts, has given relief. I have also effected many cures, almost instantaneously, by means of a small Galvanic plate, so constructed as to be worn just within the vulva.

"Sitting in cold water and applying ice to the affected areas has provided relief. I have also achieved many cures, almost instantly, using a small Galvanic plate, designed to be worn just inside the vulva."

"All remedies must of course be applied with caution during pregnancy; and it must be recollected that sometimes the disease will continue, more or less, till after delivery, though the distress from it may be much alleviated."

"All treatments should definitely be used carefully during pregnancy; and it’s important to remember that sometimes the illness will persist, to some extent, until after delivery, even though the discomfort from it may be significantly lessened."

CHAPTER XXVII.

IDIOPATHIC, OR PRIMARY DISEASES INCIDENT TO PREGNANCY.
FLOODING, OR HEMORRHAGE.

Flooding is one of the most dangerous accidents that occur during pregnancy, its consequences being often of the most serious character. The causes that lead to flooding are very numerous, some of them predisposing to it, and others immediately exciting it. Among these may be mentioned a too full habit, violent exertion, falls, coughing, vomiting, straining from costiveness or violent purgatives, forcing medicines, criminal attempts at abortion, overwalking, blows on the abdomen, too much dancing, or running up stairs, strong mental emotions, fright, or anger, and certain excesses. The immediate cause is the separation of the membrane in which the fœtus is inclosed from the walls of the womb. Flooding may however result from the placenta growing over the mouth of the womb, and being torn as that opens—usually about the sixth or seventh month.—(See the article Flooding during Labor.)

Flooding is one of the most dangerous complications that can happen during pregnancy, and its effects are often very serious. There are many causes that can lead to flooding; some increase the risk, while others trigger it directly. These include having a full abdomen, intense physical activity, falls, coughing, vomiting, straining from constipation or using strong laxatives, forced medicines, attempts at abortion, excessive walking, blows to the abdominal area, too much dancing, or running up stairs, along with strong emotional reactions like fear, anger, or certain excesses. The immediate cause is the detachment of the membrane surrounding the fetus from the walls of the uterus. Flooding can also occur if the placenta grows over the cervix and gets torn when it opens—typically around the sixth or seventh month.—(See the article Flooding during Labor.)

In most cases flooding is preceded by dull pain in the loins and groins, and a sensation of weight and dragging. Similar sensations however are often produced by other causes, which makes it difficult to predicate, with any degree of certainty, whether the patient is about to flood or not. The very first appearance of blood from the vagina must therefore[407] be watched for carefully, as that removes all doubt, and warns us to be prompt with the proper remedies. Sometimes a female will flood internally, the blood being retained by the passage being closed or plugged up by clots, or by its passing behind the membranes, or under the centre of the placenta. These internal or concealed hemorrhages are very dangerous, as the patient may lose much blood before her condition is suspected. It is therefore necessary to bear this in mind, and carefully use every means to ascertain whether such an accident has occurred or not. In general the indications are pretty plain, the patient suffering from deep seated and distressing pains in the back and groins, with great weakness in the limbs, faintness, weak pulse, dimness of sight, ringing in the ears, coldness of the hands and feet, swelling of the abdomen, and finally fainting, particularly if the retained blood suddenly escapes, which it usually does.

In most cases, flooding is preceded by dull pain in the lower back and groin, along with a feeling of heaviness and dragging. However, similar sensations can also be caused by other issues, making it hard to determine with any certainty whether the patient is about to flood. Therefore, the very first sign of blood from the vagina must be watched for carefully, as this removes all doubt and alerts us to act quickly with the appropriate remedies. Sometimes a woman will experience internal flooding, where the blood is held back because the passage is blocked or obstructed by clots, or because it is passing behind the membranes or under the center of the placenta. These internal or concealed hemorrhages are very dangerous, as the patient can lose a lot of blood before anyone realizes what is happening. It's important to keep this in mind and use every possible method to determine whether such an event has occurred. Generally, the signs are quite clear, with the patient experiencing deep, distressing pain in the back and groin, along with significant weakness in the limbs, faintness, a weak pulse, blurred vision, ringing in the ears, cold hands and feet, swelling of the abdomen, and finally fainting, especially if the retained blood suddenly escapes, which it typically does.

In the early months there is more danger to the child from flooding than there is to the mother, because it is nearly certain to lead to abortion. In the latter months, on the contrary, the mother runs the greatest risk, as the child may then live if it be expelled, while the mother may sink and die from excessive loss of blood. There are many females of a very full habit, who suffer but little from hemorrhage, unless it be excessive, indeed some seem to be benefitted by it, and are thus relieved from headache and convulsions. It should, however, be carefully watched, and its effects duly noted.

In the early months, the child is at greater risk from flooding than the mother, as it almost certainly leads to abortion. In the later months, however, the mother faces the greatest danger, since the child may survive if expelled, but the mother could potentially die from severe blood loss. Many women with a full body type experience little hemorrhaging, unless it's extreme; in fact, some appear to benefit from it, finding relief from headaches and convulsions. However, it should be closely monitored, and its effects should be carefully documented.

The treatment of flooding must depend materially upon its severity, and the time when it occurs. In the early months, when the discharge is slight, and when it causes little distress, simple means will answer.[408] The patient must lie on her back, on a hard mattress, with the pelvis raised, by means of a pillow, higher than the rest of the body. The air must be kept fresh and cool around her; she must keep herself quiet in body and mind, live rather low, and drink freely of cooling drinks, such as soda water, lemonade, tamarind tea, or ice water. [The fullest directions for making and using all these drinks will be found in my "Diseases of Woman."]

The way we handle flooding really depends on how severe it is and when it happens. In the early months, when the flow is light and not causing much distress, simple methods will work.[408] The patient should lie on her back on a firm mattress with her pelvis elevated using a pillow, positioned higher than the rest of her body. The air around her should be kept fresh and cool; she should remain calm both physically and mentally, eat lightly, and drink plenty of refreshing beverages like soda water, lemonade, tamarind tea, or ice water. [You can find detailed instructions for making and using all these drinks in my "Diseases of Woman."]

If the flooding does not stop with these simple means, external applications must be made, of cold, wet cloths, or even ice, over the abdomen, and inside the thighs. Finally, if further treatment is still needed, cold astringent injections may be carefully thrown into the vagina. Cold water is perhaps as good as anything for this purpose, and I have frequently known a most severe flooding checked immediately by injecting cold water into the vagina and rectum, and applying cold wet cloths over the abdomen, and inside the thighs. Some astringent drink may also assist, such as a little syrup of comfrey, or extract of Rhatany, and particularly a tea made of the root of the black currant, as recommended in my "Diseases of Woman."—[A handful of the root may be boiled in two quarts of water, for twenty minutes; it should be sweetened to taste and drunk freely. The common blackberry, or the dew berry, is also excellent, though not so good as the black currant.]—If the patient be nervous and irritable, or suffer much from pain, an opium pill may be taken, or from ten to twenty drops of laudanum.

If the flooding doesn't stop with these simple methods, you should apply cold, wet cloths or even ice on the abdomen and the inside of the thighs. If more treatment is still necessary, you can carefully use cold astringent injections in the vagina. Cold water works well for this purpose, and I’ve often seen severe flooding stop immediately by injecting cold water into the vagina and rectum, while applying cold, wet cloths on the abdomen and inside the thighs. A cold astringent drink can also help, such as a bit of comfrey syrup or Rhatany extract, especially a tea made from black currant root, as mentioned in my "Diseases of Woman."—[Boil a handful of the root in two quarts of water for twenty minutes; sweeten to taste and drink freely. The common blackberry or dewberry is also good, though not as effective as the black currant.]—If the patient is nervous and irritable or in a lot of pain, they can take an opium pill or ten to twenty drops of laudanum.

The general practice in these cases is to bleed freely and give opium! And as this practice certainly does succeed in many extreme cases, I should certainly recommend, if the simpler means fail, to[409] resort to it at once. I dislike bleeding very much, in any cases, and here it seems particularly inappropriate; I should therefore say try almost anything and everything first, but never obstinately refuse to do it if nothing else succeeds.

The usual approach in these situations is to bleed freely and give opium! While this method does work in many severe cases, I would definitely suggest that if simpler methods don’t work, we should[409] try it right away. I'm not a fan of bleeding in any situation, and it feels especially wrong here; so, I would say try nearly everything else first, but don't stubbornly avoid it if nothing else works.

In some cases a plug or tampon is used, to fill up the vagina. It may be made of a roll of cloth, cotton, or a piece of sponge. This practice, however, is useless in the latter months of pregnancy, and very often fails even at other times. When it succeeds it causes the blood to coagulate, and thus closes up the mouths of the vessels. Quite as often, however, it only keeps it in, and makes it accumulate in the womb till it all rushes away at once; still it may be tried.

In some cases, a plug or tampon is used to fill the vagina. It can be made from a roll of cloth, cotton, or a piece of sponge. However, this practice is ineffective in the later months of pregnancy and often fails at other times as well. When it does work, it causes the blood to clot, effectively closing off the blood vessels. However, it more frequently just retains the blood inside, leading to a build-up in the womb until it all comes out at once; still, it may be worth trying.

If the hemorrhages should occur so frequently, or be so excessive, in spite of all treatment, as to endanger the safety of the patient, there is no other resource left to save her life but to produce abortion, because the presence of the fœtus and its appendages is evidently then the irritating cause which keeps up the discharge, and it cannot be expected to stop till the womb is emptied.

If the bleeding happens too often or is too severe, despite all treatment, to put the patient's safety at risk, the only option left to save her life is to perform an abortion. This is because the presence of the fetus and its attachments is clearly the irritating factor causing the bleeding, and it won't be expected to stop until the womb is emptied.

ABORTION, OR MISCARRIAGE.

When the fœtus is prematurely expelled before it can survive, it is called an Abortion, but if its expulsion take place so late that it can live, it is called Miscarriage. Both these are serious accidents. In abortion the child is lost, as a matter of course, but in miscarriage it may live, after the seventh month. The danger to the mother is considerable from both, though greatest probably from abortion. It is probable that many very early miscarriages take place[410] unperceived, the female suffering but little from the accident, and the embryo being too small to be seen, unless carefully looked for.

When a fetus is expelled too early to survive, it's called an Abortion. If it’s expelled late enough to live, it’s referred to as Miscarriage. Both are serious events. In the case of abortion, the child is lost, but with miscarriage, the baby may survive after the seventh month. There’s significant risk to the mother from both, but likely the greatest risk comes from abortion. It’s likely that many very early miscarriages happen[410] unnoticed, with the woman experiencing little discomfort and the embryo being too small to see unless looked for carefully.

The most frequent periods for such accidents are found to be six months, five months, and three months; and what is very singular, a much greater number of male children are aborted than females, the proportion being about sixteen to eleven.

The most common times for these accidents are found to be six months, five months, and three months; and what’s particularly interesting is that a significantly higher number of male children are aborted than female ones, with the ratio being about sixteen to eleven.

These accidents are so intimately connected with flooding, that many writers always treat of them together, considering the flooding merely as the most frequent cause and symptom of miscarriage or abortion. In speaking therefore of the immediate causes of premature expulsion of the fœtus, we place hemorrhage first, and the causes before enumerated which produce that as being its most frequent remote ones.

These accidents are so closely related to flooding that many writers always discuss them together, viewing flooding simply as the most common cause and symptom of miscarriage or abortion. So, when we talk about the immediate causes of premature expulsion of the fetus, we highlight hemorrhage first, along with the previously mentioned causes that lead to it as being the most frequent underlying ones.

A full habit, with tendency to local congestion, seems to predispose a female very much to miscarriage; every one so constituted should carefully avoid luxurious living and an inactive life. Violent bodily exertion, falls, or blows, or strong mental excitement are most usually the immediate causes, though with some it will come on spontaneously without any such exciting agencies. Some females will miscarry many times in succession, and always so near the same period, that they can tell to a day or two when it will happen. It seems to become a habit of the womb with them to contract at that particular time, and the only way to break through the habit is for them to avoid becoming pregnant for some considerable time, say two or three years after, they may then go the full time, but will seldom do so if they conceive immediately after having miscarried. In some persons miscarriage is caused by[411] a too eager gratification of certain desires; but in others it may arise from the opposite cause.

A full body type, which tends to have local congestion, seems to make a woman much more likely to have a miscarriage. Anyone with this body type should carefully avoid a life of luxury and inactivity. Intense physical activity, falls, blows, or strong emotional stress are usually the immediate causes, although for some, it can happen spontaneously without any of these triggers. Some women may experience several miscarriages in a row, always around the same time, so they can predict within a day or two when it will occur. It seems to become a pattern for their uterus to contract at that specific time, and the only way to break this pattern is for them to avoid getting pregnant for a significant period, say two or three years afterward; then they may carry to full term, but they are unlikely to do so if they conceive right after having a miscarriage. In some cases, miscarriage is caused by[411] an overly eager pursuit of certain desires, while in others, it may be due to the opposite reason.

There is a disease of the womb also by no means unfrequent, though but little understood, which undoubtedly causes much miscarriage, and that is Rheumatism of the Womb! This mostly exists before the pregnancy however, and should be then treated according to the plan laid down in my "Diseases of Woman."

There’s a common condition of the uterus that’s not well understood, but it definitely leads to many miscarriages, and that is Rheumatism of the Womb! This usually occurs before pregnancy and should be treated according to the guidelines I provided in my "Diseases of Woman."

Miscarriage also arises in many females from a rigid state of the muscular fibres of the womb, which not relaxing sufficiently to allow that organ to expand become irritated by the pressure they experience, and begin to contract. This contraction of the womb of course soon leads to the expulsion of its contents, the same as in real labor. Women with their first children are more liable to miscarriage than others on this account, the womb not having become habituated as it were to the necessary relaxation.

Miscarriage can also occur in many women due to the tightness of the muscle fibers in the uterus. When these muscles don't relax enough to allow the uterus to expand, they can become irritated by the pressure, leading to contractions. This contraction of the uterus, in turn, causes the contents to be expelled, similar to what happens in actual labor. First-time mothers are more likely to experience miscarriage for this reason, as their uterus hasn't yet adapted to the necessary relaxation.

And this is the reason also why some females, after suffering from this accident many times in succession at last escape it. In general they miscarry early the first time, from the womb not relaxing sufficiently, but go a little longer the next time, and longer still the next, and so on till they reach the full period. The fibres of the womb have gradually become accustomed to relax, and have borne the irritation longer and longer each pregnancy, till at last they have forborne to contract till the proper time. I knew one female who miscarried twenty-one times in succession, getting gradually nearer to the full period each time, till at last she reached nine months, and was rewarded with a living child.

And this is also why some women, after experiencing this situation multiple times in a row, eventually manage to avoid it. Generally, they miscarry early the first time because their womb doesn’t relax enough, but they go a little longer the next time, and even longer the time after that, until they finally reach full term. The tissues in the womb gradually adapt to relaxing and withstand the irritation for longer with each pregnancy, until eventually they hold off on contracting until the right time. I knew one woman who miscarried twenty-one times in a row, getting closer to full term each time, and finally she reached nine months and was rewarded with a living child.

Sometimes the accident may be produced by a uterine tumor, by a great quantity of water in the[412] womb, or even by there being more than one child, because in either of these cases there is required more room than ordinary; and of course from the greater expansion required, the liability is increased. Various womb diseases may also be mentioned as causes, or adhesions of its walls or ligaments to the walls of the abdomen, and also a diseased state of the placenta. The pressure of corsets and tight dresses also not unfrequently lead to the same result. Some general diseases undoubtedly often cause miscarriage, such as measles, jaundice, scarlet fever, consumption, and probably many others, particularly those in which the quality of the blood is much altered, or the nervous power much exalted or depressed. Convulsions have already been mentioned as being frequent causes of miscarriage, and all strong mental or moral impressions. Indeed these last causes operate more than is suspected, and make it necessary for a pregnant female to be kept as calm in her mind as it is possible for her to be. I have even known one to miscarry from a fright in a dream.

Sometimes the miscarriage can be caused by a uterine tumor, excessive fluid in the womb, or even multiple pregnancies, as any of these situations require more space than usual; naturally, this increased expansion raises the risk. Various uterine diseases can also be mentioned as potential causes, along with adhesions of the uterine walls or ligaments to the abdominal walls, and a diseased placenta. The pressure from corsets and tight clothing can often lead to the same outcome. Some general illnesses certainly contribute to miscarriage, such as measles, jaundice, scarlet fever, tuberculosis, and likely many others, especially those that significantly alter blood quality or greatly affect the nervous system's stability. Convulsions have already been noted as common causes of miscarriage, along with strong mental or emotional stress. In fact, these last factors often have a greater impact than one might think, highlighting the need for a pregnant woman to maintain as calm a mindset as possible. I have even known someone to miscarry from a fright experienced in a dream.

It is also a fact, though not generally known, that there are certain diseases of the father that may produce miscarriage, and unfortunately they are of that kind that often remain for a long time in the system without much external manifestation, so that many persons think they are perfectly free from them even while they are working such mischief.

It’s also a fact, though not widely recognized, that there are certain diseases of the father that can lead to miscarriage. Unfortunately, these diseases often stay in the body for a long time without showing many obvious symptoms, so many people mistakenly believe they are completely free of them while they are actually causing harm.

The death of the child also is sure to produce miscarriage, and this may result from various causes, such as external injuries and violence, or from remaining too long in the warm bath and thereby causing congestion of blood in the womb. Small pox and syphilis in the mother may also cause the death of the child,[413] though not always. Many having been born at full term with these diseases upon them.

The death of the child can also lead to miscarriage, which can happen due to different reasons, like external injuries and violence, or staying too long in a warm bath that causes blood to pool in the womb. Smallpox and syphilis in the mother can also result in the child's death,[413] but not always, as many have been born at full term with these diseases present.

In general the fœtus is expelled very soon after it dies, but occasionally it is retained for a considerable time, and may not pass away till it is completely decayed. It has even been known to become almost fluid, and several months elapse before it was entirely expelled. Most women know when it dies, by its seeming to fall down to the bottom of the abdomen, like a dull weight, and also by its feeling very cold. Very often, however, there is no indication of its death whatever. M. Chailly mentions a case where the embryo died, probably when about fifteen days old, but the placenta continued to grow, and the lady was delivered when about six months and a half gone of the dead embryo, only about a quarter of an inch in length, though the after-birth was nearly large enough for one of the usual size. In this case it had died but not decayed, and remained in the womb six months and a half. In cases of twins also, one will sometimes die at an early period, but remain till the other is born at full term.

In general, the fetus is expelled fairly quickly after it dies, but sometimes it stays in for a long time and might not be expelled until it's completely decayed. There have been instances where it almost turned to liquid, and several months passed before it was fully expelled. Most women can tell when it has died, as it seems to drop to the bottom of the abdomen like a heavy weight and also feels very cold. However, often there are no signs at all of its death. M. Chailly describes a case where the embryo died, probably around fifteen days old, but the placenta kept growing, and the woman gave birth about six and a half months later to the deceased embryo, which was only about a quarter of an inch long, while the afterbirth was nearly large enough for a typical size. In this instance, it had died but not decayed, and stayed in the womb for six and a half months. In cases of twins, one may sometimes die early but remain until the other is born at full term.

The growth of the placenta over the mouth of the womb, and shortness of the chord, have already been referred to as causes both of flooding and miscarriage; and to these may be added monstrous or deformed fœtuses, which rarely reach the full term.

The development of the placenta over the cervix, and short umbilical cord, have already been mentioned as causes of both bleeding and miscarriage; and to these we can add abnormal or deformed fetuses, which rarely reach full term.

It is probable that there are many constitutional and individual peculiarities predisposing to miscarriage, with which we are not much acquainted, and which may account for the constant occurrence of that accident in many females, notwithstanding all we can do. A scrofulous taint is with good reason supposed to be one of these, and it is probable that the disease of the placenta, and its consequent separation from the womb, before referred to, is mostly[414] caused by a taint of this kind. In many instances, where a female has miscarried from no apparent cause, if the placenta be carefully examined it will be found dotted here and there with diseased spots, sometimes like scrofulous sores! It is advisable always to ascertain this, and to carefully examine the fœtus and its appendages. In all cases the advice I gave to keep from being pregnant for some time, will be found most likely to succeed in averting the accident, both because it gives the womb time to regain its strength and break through its habit, and also because it gives us time to operate upon the constitutional taint, if there be reason to suppose it exists.

It’s likely that there are many constitutional and individual factors that make miscarriage more likely, which we don’t fully understand, and these might explain why this happens to many women, despite our best efforts. A scrofulous condition is believed to be one of them, and it’s probable that the disease of the placenta, leading to its separation from the womb, as previously mentioned, is mostly[414] caused by such a condition. In many cases where a woman has miscarried without any clear reason, a careful examination of the placenta will often reveal diseased spots, sometimes like scrofulous sores! It’s always advisable to check for this, as well as to thoroughly examine the fetus and its attachments. In every situation, the recommendation I made to avoid getting pregnant for a while is likely to be the best way to prevent this issue, as it allows the womb time to regain its strength and break the habit, and also gives us a chance to address any underlying constitutional issues if we suspect they might be present.

It is a curious fact, but one often observed, that living in certain localities even predisposes to miscarriage. There is a certain district in France where the females are so liable to it, that all who can do so leave the place when they become pregnant, and thus escape the greater risk. Miscarriage also becomes epidemic at certain times, and prevails like contagious diseases; several instances of this are recorded in history.

It’s an interesting fact, but one that is frequently seen, that living in specific areas can actually increase the likelihood of miscarriage. There’s a particular region in France where women are so at risk that everyone who can leaves the area when they become pregnant to avoid the higher danger. Miscarriage also tends to occur in waves at certain times, spreading like contagious illnesses; several cases of this have been noted throughout history.

Bleeding is also supposed to be a cause of abortion, and probably it may lead to it in certain states of the system, but by no means so certainly as many suppose. Instances have been known of pregnant females being bled from ten to twenty times without any evil result, even though carried so far as to make them faint. Mauriceau tells us of one who was bled ninety times, and yet was delivered of a healthy living child at full term. In like manner many other ordinary causes of abortion will often fail entirely of their usual effects. Thus Mauriceau informs us that a female seven months gone fell upon the hard pavement from a three story window and broke her arm,[415] but yet did not miscarry. Madame Lachapelle also tells us of a young pregnant woman who threw herself down stairs purposely, from fear that she should have to submit to the Cesarean operation, she having a deformed pelvis. The fall caused her death soon after, but did not make her miscarry. Certain powerful medicines are also taken by some, a very small quantity of which, in most cases, produces abortion immediately, but without effecting what they desire, though it sometimes poisons themselves.

Bleeding is also thought to be a cause of abortion, and it might lead to it in some situations, but definitely not as often as many believe. There have been cases of pregnant women being bled from ten to twenty times without any negative outcome, even to the point of fainting. Mauriceau mentions one case where a woman was bled ninety times and still gave birth to a healthy baby at full term. Similarly, many other common causes of abortion can occasionally fail to have their usual effects. For example, Mauriceau reports that a woman who was seven months pregnant fell onto hard pavement from a three story window and broke her arm,[415] but she did not miscarry. Madame Lachapelle also recounts the story of a young pregnant woman who intentionally threw herself down the stairs out of fear of having to undergo a Cesarean section due to a deformed pelvis. The fall led to her death shortly after, but it did not cause her to miscarry. Some people also take very potent medications that, in small doses, usually cause abortion immediately, but often don't achieve the desired outcome, and can sometimes poison themselves.

Indeed the power which the womb sometimes exhibits to retain its contents in spite of the most violent disturbing agencies, is truly astonishing. Cases have been known even where the womb itself has been severely wounded, and yet miscarriage did not take place; as in the case of a poor country-woman whom I heard of, who accidentally fell upon a sharp wooden stake, and run it far into the body, injuring the womb in a terrible manner, but strange to say, though far advanced in pregnancy, she recovered and went safely through her full time. I have often known women begin to flood and suffer from dreadful pain, with other common symptoms of abortion, as early as the second month, and yet they went safely the full time, though these signs continued the whole time. In some cases the waters have even been partially discharged, and yet abortion did not result. M. Velpeau tells us of an instance where the bag of waters broke, in a female six months gone, and one arm of the child even came down into the vagina, and yet the arm returned, the discharge ceased, and she went her full term.

The ability of the womb to hold onto its contents, even under extreme stress, is truly remarkable. There have been cases where the womb was severely injured, yet miscarriage didn’t happen. For example, I heard about a poor woman from the countryside who accidentally fell onto a sharp wooden stake, driving it deep into her body and seriously injuring her womb. Strangely, despite being far along in her pregnancy, she healed and carried the pregnancy to term. I've often seen women experience bleeding and intense pain, along with other common early signs of miscarriage, as early as two months in, but still manage to carry their pregnancies to full term, even though those symptoms persisted throughout. In some cases, amniotic fluid has been partially released, yet a miscarriage didn’t occur. M. Velpeau recounts a case where a woman's water broke at six months along, and one of the baby's arms even descended into the vagina, yet that arm went back, the fluid stopped leaking, and she went on to complete her pregnancy.

The progress of a miscarriage varies according to the time at which it occurs, and the causes from which it arises. When it results from any violence[416] or accident, it usually takes place in a short time, and is preceded by abundant flooding, which comes on immediately. The discharge of blood however, is lesser the nearer we approach the full term, so that a female six months gone is not in nearly so much danger from flooding as one only two or three months gone. The reason is this, in the early months nearly the whole of the fœtal membranes are attached to the womb, so that in case of their being separated, it bleeds from nearly all its internal surface, but in the latter months the only point of attachment is the placenta. In the latter months also the womb contracts vigorously, and so closes its vessels, but in the early months its contractions are comparatively feeble. In those cases also, where the child has been dead a considerable time before its expulsion, there is seldom much flooding, the connection between it and the mother having been more or less destroyed by decay of the parts. The same result mostly follows a miscarriage from internal disease, particularly of the placenta. Indeed in some of these cases, the blood-vessels connecting the fœtus with the mother have been so completely destroyed, that no blood whatever could escape from them.

The progress of a miscarriage varies depending on when it happens and the causes behind it. When it is caused by violence[416] or an accident, it usually occurs quickly and is preceded by heavy bleeding, which starts right away. The bleeding decreases the closer we get to full term, so a woman who is six months pregnant is not as much at risk from bleeding as one who is only two or three months along. The reason is that in the early months, almost all of the fetal membranes are attached to the uterus, so when they detach, it causes bleeding from almost all of its internal surface. In the later months, the only point of attachment is the placenta. Additionally, the uterus contracts forcefully in the later months, closing its blood vessels, while in the early months, the contractions are relatively weak. In cases where the baby has died a significant time before being expelled, there is usually not much bleeding because the connection between the baby and the mother has been partially destroyed by decay. A similar outcome often occurs in miscarriages due to internal diseases, particularly of the placenta. In fact, in some of these cases, the blood vessels connecting the fetus to the mother may have been so thoroughly damaged that no blood can escape from them at all.

In regard to the probable consequences of premature delivery, it has already been remarked that it is more dangerous in the early months than the latter. It may also be added that it is much more dangerous, at any time, when caused by violence of any kind, or by forcing medicines, than when it occurs naturally. The danger is much increased if it occurs during fever, or any eruptive disease, or if the patient be suffering from diarrhœa or convulsions. As a general rule we may say, in all cases, that miscarriage or abortion is always more dangerous to[417] mother and child than natural labor, both in its present and in its future consequences. During an attack of jaundice an abortion may terminate fatally in a few hours; and very frequently the trouble with the after treatment is very great and long-continued.

In terms of the likely consequences of premature delivery, it's been noted that it's more dangerous in the early months than later on. It should also be pointed out that it's much more dangerous at any time when it's caused by violence of any kind or by using strong medications than when it happens naturally. The risk increases significantly if it occurs during a fever, any kind of skin disease, or if the patient is experiencing diarrhea or seizures. As a general rule, we can say that in all cases, miscarriage or abortion is always more dangerous to[417] both the mother and the child than natural labor, in both immediate and long-term effects. During an episode of jaundice, an abortion can become life-threatening within a few hours, and often there are significant and prolonged issues with the aftercare.

The treatment in an accident of this kind must vary according as we are required to prevent it, or to remedy the evils that follow when it has occurred.

The approach to an accident like this must change depending on whether we need to prevent it or address the problems that arise after it happens.

If an abortion be threatened from any cause, the same general practice must be adopted as recommended for flooding, the indications being the same. I believe myself that in most cases, except from accidental violence or internal disease, miscarriage may be averted. I knew a lady who had miscarried many times, always at the same period, who avoided it at last by simply preventing constipation from the first commencement of pregnancy, and by using an enema every evening of warm starch and water, pretty thick, with about thirty drops of laudanum. This was administered by means of a common injection pipe, just before going to bed, and continued till after she had quickened, and repeated occasionally after that, if she felt any premonitory symptoms of uterine disturbance. If the patient be of a full habit, she should also, from the very beginning, live low, keep the bowels free, and the skin in good action, and take gentle regular exercise in the open air.

If there’s a risk of miscarriage for any reason, the same general approach should be taken as recommended for heavy bleeding, since the signs are similar. I believe that in most cases, except for those caused by accidental trauma or internal illness, miscarriage can be prevented. I knew a woman who had experienced multiple miscarriages, always around the same time, who ultimately avoided it by simply avoiding constipation from the start of her pregnancy and using a warm starch and water enema, quite thick, with about thirty drops of laudanum every evening. This was administered with a standard injection pipe right before bed and continued until she felt the baby move, with occasional repetitions afterward if she noticed any warning signs of uterine issues. If the patient is generally robust, she should also, from the very start, eat light meals, keep her bowels regular, maintain good skin health, and engage in gentle regular exercise outdoors.

When all the means used are found of no avail, and it becomes evident that the fœtus must be expelled, every endeavor should be used to assist nature in its removal as early and as safely as possible. For this purpose the same treatment, as far as practicable, must be pursued as in a real labor. If the hand can be conveniently introduced, without undue force, it may be so, to remove clots, or to take hold[418] of any part of the fœtus which may present, and assist in its extraction. In the early months considerable help may be given, sometimes by introducing the finger into the mouth of the womb, with a little extract of Belladonna, to promote its relaxation, but no force must be exerted in doing so. If any part of the after-birth can be laid hold of it should be withdrawn, but no extraordinary effort must be used to reach it. Frequently it happens that a portion of the after-birth remains in spite of all attempts to take it away, and there is a possibility that it may produce inflammation of the womb, but no very serious apprehensions need be felt of such a result, providing the patient is properly attended to in other respects. The retained portion gradually decays, and passes away, merely occasioning inconvenience and being very offensive. The danger from leaving it except at a very late period, is generally thought to be less than that from using any forcible means to remove it.

When all efforts prove ineffective and it becomes clear that the fetus must be expelled, every effort should be made to support the natural process of removal as early and safely as possible. For this purpose, the same treatment should be followed, as much as feasible, as in actual labor. If the hand can be comfortably introduced without excessive force, it may be used to remove clots or to grasp[418] any part of the fetus that may be presenting and assist in its extraction. In the early months, significant help may be provided, sometimes by inserting a finger into the cervix, along with a little extract of Belladonna to encourage relaxation, but no force should be applied in doing so. If any portion of the afterbirth can be grasped, it should be removed, but no extreme efforts should be made to reach it. Often, a part of the afterbirth remains despite all attempts to remove it, and there is a possibility that it could lead to inflammation of the uterus. However, there’s no need for serious concern about such an outcome, as long as the patient receives appropriate care in other ways. The retained portion gradually decomposes and passes out, causing only inconvenience and being quite unpleasant. The risk of leaving it, except in very late stages, is generally considered less significant than the risks involved in using any forceful methods to remove it.

The best means for correcting the offensive discharge are cleansing and antiseptic injections. Warm soap suds are very good, or a decoction of Peruvian bark in water. Strong coffee is also excellent, or a weak solution of chloride of lime. The bowels must be kept free, and the skin carefully cleansed and well rubbed. On all occasions when the hand can be introduced with moderate and safe efforts it should be so, and the after-birth removed.

The best ways to deal with the undesirable discharge are washing and antiseptic injections. Warm soapy water works well, or a mixture of Peruvian bark in water. Strong coffee is also effective, or a diluted solution of bleach. The bowels should stay clear, and the skin should be thoroughly cleaned and rubbed. Whenever possible, and if it can be done safely, the hand should be inserted to remove the after-birth.

In conclusion it should be remarked, that the tendency to miscarry, like many female diseases, is undoubtedly owing, in great part, to the general debility and weakness which characterizes so many women at the present day, and which is brought on chiefly by neglect of their physical education when girls, and by their artificial mode of life afterwards.

In conclusion, it should be noted that the tendency to miscarry, like many women's health issues, is largely due to the overall weakness and vulnerability that affects many women today, which is mainly caused by a lack of proper physical education during childhood and by their artificial lifestyle afterward.

SECTION X.

THE DISEASES OF WOMEN IN CHILDBED, AFTER LYING IN.

THE DISEASES OF WOMEN IN CHILDBED, AFTER GIVING BIRTH.

CHAPTER XXVIII.

DISEASES OF CHILDBED.
PUERPERAL FEVER, OR CHILDBED FEVER.

This is undoubtedly the most serious of all those maladies that so often follow labor. It appears from medical records that puerperal fever has been known from very remote times, and that it has frequently become epidemic, or has spread from one to another, like the Cholera. In hospitals this has often been observed, and also in cities, sometimes almost every female delivered in the place having been attacked while it prevailed. There is also no doubt but that it is contagious, or capable of being transmitted from one person to another, like small pox. Numerous instances have been known where nurses and physicians have conveyed it to all whom they attended, during a long period after having been with a single case. One physician, after attending a case of puerperal fever, lost nine patients successively from the same disease, before he suspected the cause, and an old nurse assured me, that when she was a young woman, she was the unfortunate means of conveying it to two females whom she visited, by merely having been in the room a short time with one who was suffering from it. It is therefore highly important that all persons who may happen to be with a female so affected should not attend another case of childbirth for some time, and particularly that they should not wear any portion of the same clothing they had then on, and that they[421] should bathe the whole body several times. If a case occurs in a hospital or other public institution, the female must be carefully isolated from all the others, and none of her attendants must be permitted on any account, to visit other puerperal patients, till after a sufficient time has elapsed, and every precaution has been taken.

This is definitely the most serious of all those conditions that often follow childbirth. Medical records show that puerperal fever has been recognized for a long time and has frequently become epidemic, spreading from one person to another, much like cholera. This has often been noted in hospitals and also in cities, with nearly every woman giving birth in the area being affected while it was prevalent. There is also no doubt that it is contagious, meaning it can be spread from one person to another, like smallpox. There are many cases where nurses and doctors have transmitted it to everyone they cared for, long after being with just one case. One doctor, after treating a patient with puerperal fever, lost nine patients in a row to the same disease before realizing what was happening. An experienced nurse told me that when she was younger, she accidentally spread it to two women she visited, just by being in the same room for a short time with someone suffering from it. Therefore, it is crucial that anyone who has been with an affected woman should not attend another childbirth for some time, and especially that they should not wear any part of the same clothing they had on then, and that they[421] should bathe their entire body several times. If a case occurs in a hospital or other public facility, the woman must be carefully separated from all the others, and none of her caregivers should be allowed to visit other postpartum patients until a significant amount of time has passed and every precaution has been taken.

The causes that produce this terrible disorder are not very well understood; some of them probably predispose to it before delivery, or even before pregnancy, while others are connected with labor and its consequences. Among the former may be mentioned, improper diet, an inactive life, anxiety of mind, bad air, a damp situation, a full habit, or great weakness, the frequent use of stimulants, and certain excesses! The principal causes operating immediately are difficult labors, violent treatment, the use of instruments, tearing away the placenta too soon, retention of the lochia, cold, rising from the bed too soon, depression or excitement of the mind, over exertion in talking to and seeing company, and neglect of cleanliness. The most frequent cause probably is cold or damp, which checks the lochia and the perspiration, and leads directly to inflammation. It is on this account that the complaint is nearly always worse in winter than in summer, and prevails most in low damp situations, and in badly ventilated apartments, or in those insufficiently warmed. In most warm countries, and in those of an equable temperature, where the females remain much in the open air, and use regular exercise, puerperal fever appears to be but little known.

The reasons for this serious disorder aren't very clear; some likely set the stage for it before childbirth, or even before pregnancy, while others are related to labor and its aftermath. Among the former are poor diet, a sedentary lifestyle, stress, bad air, a damp environment, being overweight, or very weak, frequent consumption of stimulants, and certain excesses! The main causes that have an immediate impact include difficult labors, rough handling, use of medical instruments, removing the placenta too early, holding onto the lochia, exposure to cold, getting out of bed too soon, mental stress or excitement, overdoing it by talking to visitors, and neglecting hygiene. The most common cause is probably cold or dampness, which stops the lochia and sweating, leading directly to inflammation. This is why the problem is usually worse in winter than in summer and is more common in low, damp areas, as well as poorly ventilated or inadequately heated rooms. In many warm countries and places with stable temperatures, where women spend a lot of time outdoors and get regular exercise, puerperal fever seems to be quite rare.

The nature of this complaint appears to be a severe and sudden inflammation, commencing either in the womb or some of the neighboring parts, which, if not arrested, rapidly extends to all the organs of the pelvis[422] and abdomen, and hastens to a fatal termination with fearful speed. The precise seat, and place of commencement, of the inflammation, varies in different cases, but this makes little difference either in the symptoms, consequences, or treatment of the disease, and it is of but little use to give a separate name to all these various forms. Uterine Phlebitis, Metro Peritonitis, Puerperal Metritis, and Puerperal Peritonitis, are all essentially the same complaint, and identical with what is called Puerperal, or Childbed fever.

The nature of this complaint seems to be a serious and sudden inflammation that starts either in the uterus or nearby areas. If it's not stopped, it quickly spreads to all the organs in the pelvis[422] and abdomen, rapidly leading to a fatal outcome. The exact location and starting point of the inflammation can vary from case to case, but this makes little difference to the symptoms, consequences, or treatment of the disease. It's not very useful to give different names to all these various forms. Uterine Phlebitis, Metro Peritonitis, Puerperal Metritis, and Puerperal Peritonitis are essentially the same issue and are identical to what is known as Puerperal, or Childbed fever.

The disease generally appears from the second to the fifth day after delivery, but may be delayed as late as the fifteenth or twentieth day, or commences as early as two or three hours after; and has even been known to show itself before labor came on.

The disease usually shows up between two to five days after delivery, but it can be delayed until the fifteenth or twentieth day, or it might start as soon as two or three hours after delivery; there have even been cases where it appeared before labor began.

It usually begins with headache, general debility, uneasy feelings, creeping of the flesh, and chills: then follow tremblings, numbness of the limbs, cold feet and hands, with a burning heat in the body. The abdomen gradually gets tender, so that it cannot bear the slightest pressure, sharp pains are felt in various parts of it, and the patient continually complains of twisting and burning within. She prefers to lie on her back, with the head raised and the knees drawn up, so as to relax the abdominal muscles. Very soon she complains of great thirst, and cries out repeatedly from the sharpness of the pain; the headache increases, and the breathing becomes laborious. Hiccough generally occurs at an early stage, and is usually accompanied or followed by vomiting and diarrhœa, but sometimes by obstinate constipation. The abdomen continues to swell, and becomes still more tender, the face is pale, bathed with cold perspiration, and indicates in every line the anxiety and[423] suffering under which the patient labors. The features seem to be drawn upwards, and all together, or pinched up, and indeed the whole body seems to shrink. In general the lochial discharge either stops altogether or lessens very much, the breasts remain empty or nearly so, and the pulse is weak and irregular. In some few cases however, the lochia continues to flow, or even increases, and the breasts remain full up to the time of death. The urine is high colored and thick, and causes smarting and burning as it passes away. The tongue furs and becomes pointed, and pale colored. The eyes often seem much engorged, and the white part become yellow, as indeed the skin does over the whole body, owing to derangement of the bile, and alteration in the character of the blood. In most cases the mind retains its faculties nearly till dissolution, but there is frequently a vague sense of uneasiness and fear, with great depression of spirits and weeping. Some even feel assured, from the beginning, that they will never recover, and occasionally become delirious.

It usually starts with a headache, general weakness, feelings of discomfort, tingling in the skin, and chills. Then, there are tremors, numbness in the limbs, cold hands and feet, along with a burning sensation in the body. The abdomen gradually becomes tender to the touch, unable to withstand even slight pressure, with sharp pains felt in various areas, and the patient constantly complains of twisting and burning sensations inside. She prefers to lie on her back, with her head elevated and knees pulled up to relax the abdominal muscles. Soon, she expresses intense thirst and cries out from the sharp pain; the headache worsens, and breathing becomes difficult. Hiccups often occur early on, usually accompanied or followed by vomiting and diarrhea, but sometimes by severe constipation. The abdomen continues to swell and becomes even more tender, the face turns pale, drenched in cold sweat, and shows every sign of anxiety and suffering the patient experiences. The facial features appear to be drawn upwards and seem pinched, and overall, the body appears to shrink. Generally, the lochial discharge either stops completely or significantly decreases, the breasts remain empty or almost so, and the pulse is weak and irregular. However, in some rare cases, the lochia continues to flow or even increases, and the breasts stay full until death. The urine is dark and thick, causing stinging and burning as it passes. The tongue becomes coated, pointed, and pale. The eyes often appear very congested, with the whites turning yellow, and the skin also becomes yellowish due to bile issues and changes in the blood. In most cases, the mind stays clear until death, but there is often a vague sense of unease and fear, along with deep sadness and crying. Some patients even feel from the start that they won't recover, and occasionally they become delirious.

The duration of this disorder varies considerably, though in most cases it carries off the sufferer in a short time, frequently even in two or three days. It may however last five, ten, or twelve days, and has been known to do so fourteen.

The duration of this disorder varies a lot, but in most cases, it takes the person down in a short time, often within two or three days. However, it can last five, ten, or even twelve days, and there are instances where it’s lasted fourteen.

The manner in which it terminates is also different in different cases. The fluid resulting from the inflammation may either be absorbed, or suppuration may ensue, and the matter be discharged, either from one of the natural passages or from an artificial opening; or it may not be discharged at all. Sometimes gangrene or mortification ensues, and sometimes the inflammation partly subsides and becomes chronic. When it terminates by resolution, which[424] is the most favorable mode, the patient begins to improve about the fourth or fifth day; the pains become less acute, the swelling and tenderness become less, and the milk, lochia, and other secretions that were suppressed begin to reappear. The patient is also able to lie either on the back or sides, and soon feels conscious herself that she is improving. But even when a turn for the better has decidedly taken place, too much confidence should not be prematurely felt, nor should there be any relaxation of attention, for the slightest causes may bring back all the symptoms with more than their former severity. When suppuration ensues, which is most commonly the case, a mass of fluid forms in the womb or abdomen, and is plainly indicated, either by its moving about or by a portion escaping from the body. In this case also the pain and tenderness decreases, and the abdomen seems less hard, but the pulse becomes weaker, a sense of weight is felt about the womb, the extremities become cold, chills come on, and gradually the powers of the system seem to fail till complete exhaustion ensues. When gangrene or mortification ensues, the termination is nearly the same, but more rapid, and all the above symptoms are more marked. When it passes into the chronic form, there is but little permanent abatement in the severity of the symptoms for some time; they partially lessen at intervals, but return again, sometimes with renewed vigor, and it remains long a matter of doubt whether the disease has really passed the critical period or not. Recovery takes place occasionally in this form of the disease, but more frequently the patient becomes daily weaker and more emaciated, diarrhœa and slow fever set in, the vital powers steadily sink, and at last death ensues. This fatal termination[425] may however be delayed for an indefinite period, and may ultimately result from Consumption or Dropsy, both of which frequently follow chronic puerperal fever.

The way it ends is also different in various cases. The fluid from the inflammation can either be absorbed, lead to pus formation, and be discharged either through natural openings or an artificial one; or it may not be discharged at all. Sometimes gangrene or tissue death occurs, and sometimes the inflammation lessens and becomes chronic. When it resolves, which[424] is the best outcome, the patient starts to get better around the fourth or fifth day; the pain gets less intense, the swelling and tenderness decrease, and any secretions that were held back, like milk or lochia, begin to return. The patient can also lie on her back or side and soon feels that she's improving. However, even when there’s a clear improvement, one shouldn't get overly confident too soon, nor should they relax their attention, as even small issues can cause all the symptoms to come back, often more severely. When pus forms, which is usually the case, a pocket of fluid builds up in the womb or abdomen, and this is evident, either by its movement or by some of it leaking out. In this situation, the pain and tenderness also decrease, and the abdomen feels softer, but the pulse weakens, there’s a sense of heaviness in the womb, the limbs feel cold, chills happen, and gradually the body's strength seems to fade until complete exhaustion sets in. When gangrene or tissue death occurs, the end is similar but happens more quickly, and all the above symptoms become more pronounced. When it turns chronic, there isn’t much permanent reduction in the severity of symptoms for a while; they may lessen from time to time but come back, sometimes more intensely, leaving it uncertain whether the condition has truly passed a critical point. Recovery can happen sometimes in this form of the disease, but more often the patient becomes weaker and more emaciated, develops diarrhea and slow fever, and the bodily functions steadily decline, eventually leading to death. This fatal outcome[425] can be delayed for an indefinite time and might ultimately be caused by conditions like Consumption or Dropsy, which frequently follow chronic postpartum fever.

In regard to the probable termination of this disease, but little hope can be entertained that it will be favorable. Nor are there many indications that can be relied upon with certainty, as to what course it is likely to take. In general it is favorable when the swelling subsides, and the pains abate in severity, and particularly if the milk and lochia begin to be secreted again. The indications are also good in proportion as the symptoms are mild, and when there is no great sympathetic disturbance of other parts of the system. It is regarded as unfavorable when the pain and tenderness extends over a large portion of the abdomen, and when the attack commences very suddenly. The danger is also considered greater in proportion as the disease begins nearer to delivery; and when its first symptoms exhibit themselves before labor it is always considered mortal. It is likewise more dangerous with twins than with a single birth, and with first children than afterwards. It is seldom possible however to come to any probable conclusion till between the fifth and tenth day, and even then it is in general a matter of great uncertainty.

When it comes to the likely end of this disease, there's not much hope that it will turn out well. There aren't many reliable signs about how it will progress. Generally, it's a good sign when the swelling goes down and the pain lessens, especially if milk and lochia start to be produced again. The signs are also more positive if the symptoms are mild and there's not much disturbance to other parts of the body. It's seen as unfavorable when the pain and tenderness spread over a large area of the abdomen, and if the onset is very sudden. The risk is also higher the closer the disease starts to delivery, and when the first symptoms appear before labor, it's usually considered fatal. It's also more dangerous in cases of twins compared to a single birth, and with first-time mothers than subsequent ones. However, it's rarely possible to reach a probable conclusion until between the fifth and tenth day, and even then, it's generally very uncertain.

The best treatment of this fearful disease is one of the greatest problems in medical science. So many different plans have been adopted, and with such various success, that the history of past cases affords but little reliable data to guide us in future ones. In general the most powerful antiphlogistic measures, or those thought most likely to reduce the inflammation at once, are immediately resorted to,[426] such as bleeding, purgatives, and cold bathing. Bleeding is in particular the great agent depended upon, either from the arm, or by cups and leeches to the abdomen and vulva. Dr. Gordon, of Aberdeen in Scotland, who once met with a regular epidemic of puerperal fever in that city, assures us that nothing else succeeded in arresting the disorder but copious and frequent bleeding, at the very commencement. He carried it so far as to take twenty-four ounces at once, and he says that when he did so the patient was nearly sure to recover, but that at first, when he only abstracted about twelve ounces, she was as nearly sure to die. In about fifty cases to which he was called in time, he only lost five, and taking the average of all he attended the recoveries were about two-thirds of the whole number, which is above the usual proportion.

The best treatment for this serious disease is one of the biggest challenges in medical science. Many different approaches have been tried, with varying degrees of success, so the history of past cases provides little reliable information to guide us in future cases. Generally, the most potent anti-inflammatory measures, or those believed to quickly reduce inflammation, are used immediately,[426] such as bloodletting, laxatives, and cold baths. Bloodletting, in particular, is the main method relied upon, either from the arm or using cups and leeches on the abdomen and genital area. Dr. Gordon, from Aberdeen in Scotland, who experienced a significant outbreak of puerperal fever in the city, confirms that nothing else was effective in stopping the disease except for heavy and frequent bloodletting right from the start. He went so far as to draw twenty-four ounces at once, claiming that when he did, the patient was almost guaranteed to recover, whereas initially taking just about twelve ounces meant she was nearly certain to die. In about fifty cases he was called to early on, he only lost five, and considering all the cases he managed, the recovery rate was about two-thirds of the total, which is better than the usual rate.

It appears however, from the experience of the most eminent practitioners, that the bleeding must commence early; that the first abstraction should not be omitted beyond twenty-four hours after the first symptoms of the disease, and should be as much earlier as possible. With very few exceptions they also think Gordon's standard of twenty-four ounces not too much. Indeed it is generally admitted that if the blood be not drawn at first and in large portions, it had better not be drawn at all. There may be of course many peculiar circumstances that will make bleeding improper, which nothing but experience and observation will teach a practitioner, but the number of such cases is thought to be small. The use of leeches meets with but few advocates, and certainly they seem to have had but partial success, compared with the lancet. Dr. Collins of Dublin depended chiefly upon leeches and Calomel, but he[427] tells us that in eighty-eight cases fifty-six died when so treated, while in fifteen that were freely bled from the arm only eight died. In short it appears that the bleeding must be carried far enough, at the very beginning of the disease, to cut it short at once, or it will be of no avail, it being of little or no use merely to check it! In conjunction with the bleeding it is also usual to give enemas of starch and castor oil, or something similar, and to bathe the extremities in hot water.

It seems, based on the experiences of the leading practitioners, that bleeding needs to start early; the first bloodletting should not be delayed more than twenty-four hours after the initial symptoms of the disease, and it should ideally be done as soon as possible. With very few exceptions, they also believe that Gordon's guideline of twenty-four ounces is reasonable. In fact, it is widely accepted that if blood is not drawn at first and in large amounts, it might be better not to draw it at all. Of course, there may be various specific circumstances that can make bleeding inappropriate, which only experience and observation can teach a practitioner, but such cases are thought to be rare. The use of leeches has few supporters, and they seem to have had only limited success compared to the lancet. Dr. Collins from Dublin mainly relied on leeches and Calomel, but he[427] informs us that in eighty-eight cases, fifty-six resulted in death with that treatment, while in fifteen cases where there was significant bleeding from the arm, only eight died. In summary, it seems that bleeding needs to be extensive at the very beginning of the disease to effectively stop it right away, or else it won't be helpful, as merely trying to check it is of little use! Along with bleeding, it’s also common to administer enemas of starch and castor oil or something similar, and to soak the extremities in hot water.

I know that this practice of bleeding meets with strong opposition from many physicians, and that it is objected to by patients generally. I myself am as much opposed to it as any one reasonably can be, and I am well aware of the numerous evils which follow it, but still it cannot be denied that Dr. Gordon's plan has cured a greater number of cases of puerperal fever than any other yet tried. It is true that many of those thus cured may have afterwards died of dropsy, convulsions, typhus and other diseases produced by the bleeding, but then the risk they run of dying from these was less than that from the puerperal fever, and in a choice of evils we ought to choose the least. It should also be remembered that some eminent practitioners assert, if this plan be adopted promptly and fully, it will always cure, or at least with very few exceptions.

I know that this practice of bleeding faces strong opposition from many doctors, and that patients generally object to it. I personally oppose it as much as anyone reasonably can, and I'm very aware of the many negative consequences that come with it. However, it's undeniable that Dr. Gordon's approach has successfully treated more cases of puerperal fever than any other method tried so far. It's true that many of those who were cured later died from dropsy, convulsions, typhus, and other illnesses caused by the bleeding, but the risk of dying from those was less than the risk from puerperal fever, and in choosing between evils, we should opt for the lesser one. It's also important to note that some respected practitioners claim that if this method is used promptly and fully, it will always cure, or at least have very few exceptions.

Several other modes of treatment have also been adopted to dispense with bleeding, some of which have been much more successful than others, though none so much so as we could desire. Thus some practitioners resort immediately to hot fomentations and sweating medicines, or a hot bath if convenient, together with brisk purgatives, and injections. Some depend upon Calomel in large doses, with leeches to[428] the groins and vulva. Others again use cold fomentations, and cold injections both to the rectum and to the vagina. Others again use blisters over the abdomen, in conjunction with purgative enemas and moderate bleeding; but this mode seems to do but little good. Another plan is to give about six grains of ipecac, and to repeat the dose several times, at intervals of an hour or less, in conjunction with purgatives and warm fomentations. Turpentine has also been used internally and by enema, but seems to have accomplished little good. Perhaps the most frequent plan after bleeding, is to rub one or two drachms of Mercurial Ointment well on the skin, over the abdomen, every two or three hours, sometimes for several days regularly; eight or ten grains of Calomel being also given daily, at the same time. This brings on salivation, and in many cases the symptoms begin to abate in severity as soon as that commences. I am not aware however, that this treatment is any more successful than bleeding, nor do I think the consequences afterwards, in a case of recovery, are any less to be dreaded. It is difficult in fact to say what plan can be best recommended, even in the majority of cases, and certainly no one yet tried is applicable to all, on account of the peculiarities and varying circumstances of each. If the practitioner or patient is not decidedly opposed to the bleeding plan, that has undoubtedly the best recommendation, from former success. Next to that perhaps comes the mercurial treatment, which usually meets with as much opposition as the bleeding, but which certainly has been frequently found efficacious. The other plans have met with but little favor, though possibly they might sometimes succeed when the rest fail.

Several other treatment methods have also been used to avoid bleeding, some of which have worked better than others, although none as effectively as we would hope. Some practitioners immediately use hot compresses and sweating medicines, or a hot bath if possible, along with strong laxatives and injections. Some rely on Calomel in large doses, with leeches applied to the groin and vulva. Others employ cold compresses and cold injections both rectally and vaginally. Some again use blisters on the abdomen, combined with purgative enemas and moderate bleeding; however, this approach seems to offer little benefit. Another method is to give about six grains of ipecac and repeat the dose several times at hour-long intervals, along with laxatives and warm compresses. Turpentine has also been used internally and by enema, but it doesn’t seem to have helped much. Perhaps the most common approach after bleeding is to rub one or two drachms of Mercurial Ointment onto the skin over the abdomen every two to three hours, sometimes for several days in a row, while also giving eight or ten grains of Calomel daily. This usually induces salivation, and in many cases, symptoms start to lessen in severity as soon as that begins. However, I’m not aware that this treatment is more successful than bleeding, nor do I think the consequences afterward, in a case of recovery, are any less concerning. It’s tough to determine which plan is best recommended, even in most cases, and certainly, no one method tried fits all due to the unique circumstances of each situation. If the practitioner or patient isn’t firmly against the bleeding method, that certainly has the best backing from past success. Following that, the mercurial treatment might come next, which generally faces as much resistance as the bleeding method but has been found effective quite often. The other methods have gained little support, though they might occasionally work when others fail.

If I were asked what I should advise for those who would not submit to the use either of the lancet or mercury, I should say, commence with a strong dose of Epsom Salts, or Jalap, and repeat it in about five hours after its full operation. Also apply warm fomentations to the abdomen, or put upon it a flannel bag full of hops soaked in vinegar, as hot as it can be borne, and put mustard poultices on the feet, and inside of the thighs. The hands must also be kept as warm as possible, and the head cool. The diet should be very spare, and contain nothing heating or stimulating, and cooling drinks, such as ice water, or cold lemonade, should be drunk freely. The purgative should be repeated at least every day, for two or three days, or more if the symptoms are not modified, and the mustard poultices may be regularly used to various parts of the limbs, for the same length of time. In conjunction with these means the breasts should also be kept warm, to promote the flow of the milk, and injections of starch and castor oil should be thrown up the rectum daily. The object being, as far as possible, to keep the surface of the body warm, and to cool the internal fever, at the same time that all the natural secretions are excited as much as possible to remove any morbid matter that may be formed. It should also be mentioned that the urine sometimes stops, or at least becomes very scanty and thick, in which case a little sweet nitre may be given, or if necessary the catheter must be used. Some bitter tea, as boneset or chammomile, should also be taken occasionally, and a James's Fever Powder with it once or twice a day, to promote perspiration; or if there be severe pains, a dose of Dover's Powders may be used instead.

If I were asked what I would recommend for those who would not use either a lancet or mercury, I would say to start with a strong dose of Epsom Salts or Jalap, and repeat it in about five hours after it has taken effect. Also, apply warm compresses to the abdomen, or place a flannel bag filled with hops soaked in vinegar on it, as hot as it can be tolerated, and use mustard poultices on the feet and thighs. Keep the hands as warm as possible and the head cool. The diet should be very light and avoid anything heating or stimulating, and cooling drinks like ice water or cold lemonade should be consumed freely. The laxative should be repeated at least once a day for two or three days, or longer if the symptoms don't improve, and the mustard poultices can be used regularly on various parts of the limbs for the same duration. Alongside these measures, the breasts should also be kept warm to promote milk flow, and daily injections of starch and castor oil should be administered rectally. The goal is to keep the body's surface warm while cooling the internal fever and stimulating natural secretions to eliminate any harmful substances that may have formed. It should also be noted that urine sometimes stops, or at least becomes very scanty and thick; in that case, a little sweet nitre can be given, or if necessary, a catheter should be used. Some bitter tea, like boneset or chamomile, should also be taken occasionally, along with a James's Fever Powder once or twice a day to encourage sweating; or if there are severe pains, a dose of Dover's Powders may be used instead.

If the disease passes the acute stage and becomes[430] chronic, the same means must be pursued, and with strict regularity, or there will be danger of its again becoming acute. In all cases send for the most experienced practitioner as early as possible, and whatever his plan may be, if his past success proves it to be tolerably successful, submit to it, whether it be bleeding, salivation, or anything else. If there be no one at hand on whom dependence can be placed, follow the plan I have laid down as nearly as circumstances will allow, but practise it fully without delay, and till a change takes place. Those persons who make light of this disease, and pretend to say that this or that simple treatment is all-sufficient, either deceive themselves or wish to impose upon others. There are few affections more serious, as will be evident when it is borne in mind that, on an average, two females die out of every three attacked by it. To avoid all liability to it as far as possible, attend well to the general health during pregnancy, have everything comfortable, clean, and wholesome, during labor, and be careful to avoid cold, damp, and all kinds of mental and bodily excitement afterwards. The assistant also, whoever it may be, must be as careful and as gentle as possible, so as to avoid all violence or undue force, and not to hurry nature. A want of attention to such simple details has, undoubtedly, brought on many attacks of this fearful disease that otherwise would never have been experienced.

If the disease goes from the acute stage to a[430] chronic one, the same methods should be followed with strict consistency, or there’s a risk of it becoming acute again. In all situations, call for the most experienced practitioner as soon as possible, and whatever his approach is, as long as his past results show it to be relatively effective, go along with it, whether it involves bleeding, salivation, or anything else. If there’s no one available you can rely on, follow the plan I have suggested as closely as circumstances allow, but implement it fully without delay, and continue until a change occurs. Those who downplay this disease, claiming that some simple treatment is enough, are either misleading themselves or trying to deceive others. There are few conditions more serious, as will be clear when you consider that, on average, two out of every three females affected die from it. To minimize the risk as much as possible, take care of overall health during pregnancy, ensure everything is comfortable, clean, and healthy during labor, and be cautious to avoid cold, dampness, and all types of mental and physical stress afterwards. The assistant, whoever it may be, must also be as careful and gentle as possible to avoid any violence or unnecessary force, and not rush nature. Neglecting such simple details has undoubtedly led to many cases of this terrible disease that otherwise would have never occurred.

AFFECTIONS OF THE BREAST OCCURRING AFTER PREGNANCY.

The functions of the breasts are liable, from many causes, to become deranged, and such derangements may lead to serious results, both to the mother and the child. It is a common opinion that females who[431] nurse are not so liable to suffer in this way as those who do not, but experience proves this opinion to be untrue; nevertheless, as it is the duty of mothers to nourish their own offspring, it should be a subject of careful study to relieve them of this liability as far as possible, or to assist them when necessary.

The functions of the breasts can be disrupted for various reasons, and these disruptions can lead to serious consequences for both the mother and the child. Many believe that women who[431] breastfeed are less likely to face these issues compared to those who don't, but experience shows that this belief is not accurate. Still, since it's a mother's responsibility to care for her child, it’s important to study this topic closely to minimize these risks as much as possible or to support them when needed.

Galacterrhœa. This means an overflow, or excessive secretion of the milk, which sometimes takes place, particularly in those who do not nurse. At the commencement of the milk fever, Galacterrhœa needs but little attention, but if it continue to the second or third day, proper remedies should be applied to correct it. These consist in complete rest, both of body and mind, cooling drinks, and spare diet. If these do not correct it soon, a flaxseed poultice should be placed on each breast, and the patient should be made to perspire, either by warm teas and clothing, or by means of steaming. The bowels should also be freely opened with castor oil, or a seidlitz powder, and it will often benefit very much to give warm water freely to drink, with ten grains of nitrate of potash (saltpetre) to the pint.

Galactorrhœa. This refers to an overflow or excessive secretion of milk, which can sometimes happen, especially in those who aren’t nursing. At the start of milk fever, Galactorrhœa requires little attention, but if it continues into the second or third day, proper remedies should be used to address it. These include complete rest for both the body and mind, cooling drinks, and a light diet. If these measures don’t help soon, a flaxseed poultice should be applied to each breast, and the patient should be encouraged to perspire, either through warm teas and clothing or by steaming. The bowels should also be cleared with castor oil or a seidlitz powder, and it can be very beneficial to provide plenty of warm water to drink, with ten grains of nitrate of potash (saltpetre) added to each pint.

In those that nurse it is very seldom the case that the secretion of milk is too profuse, unless the child has been kept too long from the breast. As a general rule it should be put to nurse in a few hours after birth, even if there be no milk, because its suction will materially help to bring on the flow. It frequently happens, when the child is kept away till the milk comes, that the breasts have swelled so that the nipple is buried and cannot be laid hold of well by the mouth, in consequence of which the child does not get nourishment enough, and the breasts not being well emptied become engorged, and their functions deranged. All this may be avoided by[432] putting it too early. Sometimes however notwithstanding every precaution, the flow of milk is excessively great, and constitutes a real disease, which may cause great weakness and debility. In such cases it will generally be found that the diet is too stimulating or too rich, or that the bowels have been too inactive, and the first step towards an improvement must consist in correcting these faults. The skin should also be kept active by frequent bathing and good friction, and the quantity of nourishment taken should not be greater than the mere healthy support of the body requires. In particular no stimulating liquors should be used.

In nursing mothers, it’s very rare for milk production to be excessive unless the baby has been away from the breast for too long. Generally, the baby should be breastfed within a few hours after birth, even if there’s no milk yet, because sucking helps initiate milk flow. Often, when the baby is kept away until the milk comes in, the breasts can become swollen and make it difficult for the baby to latch properly. As a result, the baby doesn’t get enough nourishment, and the breasts, not being emptied well, can become engorged and their function can become disturbed. All of this can be avoided by putting the baby to breast early. However, sometimes, despite all precautions, milk flow can be excessively high and cause real problems, leading to significant weakness and fatigue. In such situations, it’s usually found that the diet is either too stimulating or too rich, or that the bowels are not functioning well. The first step to improving this is to address these issues. The skin should also be kept active with frequent baths and good friction, and the amount of food consumed should only be what the body needs for healthy functioning. Specifically, no stimulating drinks should be consumed.

Agalaxy.—This complaint is the reverse of the former, as it consists in a deficient secretion of milk. The causes of this deficiency are various; sometimes it arises from a constitutional inertness of the breasts, sometimes from insufficient nourishment, and sometimes from profuse discharges in other parts. All excesses also tend to decrease the quantity of the milk, particularly those of a certain kind; and it is seldom so abundant or lasting either in extreme youth or advanced age. The appearance of the menses in like manner generally causes the flow to become less, and it ceases naturally in some much earlier than in others. Sometimes there is a deformity in the child's mouth, which prevents its sucking properly, and the milk may stop for want of being completely drawn. The breasts also may be diseased, or the nipple not sufficiently prominent, and the same difficulty be thus produced in another way.

Agalaxy.—This issue is the opposite of the previous one, as it involves not enough milk being produced. There are various reasons for this deficiency; at times, it stems from a lack of activity in the breasts, other times from insufficient nutrition, and sometimes from excessive discharges elsewhere in the body. Any excess can also decrease the milk supply, especially of a certain type; and it’s usually not abundant or sustained during extreme youth or old age. The onset of menstruation typically causes the supply to diminish, and it naturally stops much earlier for some than for others. Occasionally, a deformity in the child's mouth can hinder proper sucking, leading to a decrease in milk because it isn't fully drawn out. The breasts may also be affected by disease, or the nipple might not be pronounced enough, causing similar issues in another way.

In treating agalaxy, therefore, the first thing is to ascertain if there be no deformity or disease in either mother or child, which prevents proper nursing. If there be nothing of the kind, it must next be ascertained[433] whether the mother has any excessive secretion elsewhere, such as diarrhœa, great flow of urine, or heavy sweats; if she have, these must be corrected. It must next be seen if she takes sufficient nourishment, and of a proper kind for her stomach and bowels. Sometimes a little spiced wine is excellent, or some porter, with white meats, and arrow-root milk. If she be of a full habit, however, and makes much blood, the contrary course must be pursued, and the diet be made low and unstimulating, while the bowels are kept free and the skin in good action.

In treating agalaxy, the first step is to check for any deformities or diseases in either the mother or child that could prevent proper nursing. If everything looks fine, the next thing to assess[433] is whether the mother has any excessive secretions, like diarrhea, a high flow of urine, or heavy sweating; if she does, those issues need to be addressed. Then, it's important to determine if she is eating enough and the right types of food for her stomach and digestive system. Sometimes, a little spiced wine or some porter with light meats and arrow-root milk works well. However, if she has a robust build and produces a lot of blood, a different approach is needed—her diet should be lower in stimulation and she should keep her bowels regular and her skin healthy.

In many cases when the nipple is small, it may be much enlarged by titillation, just before the child is put to it, after which the suction will increase it still more.

In many cases when the nipple is small, it may become much larger from stimulation just before the baby latches on, after which the suction will make it even bigger.

If the female be advanced in life, or very weak, or if she becomes pregnant, it may be better to procure a nurse than to attempt to stimulate the flow at all. The appearance of the menses need not occasion a suspension of nursing, unless it evidently deranges the secretion of the milk, or affects the health of the mother; in either of which cases the child should be weaned at once.

If the woman is older, very weak, or becomes pregnant, it might be better to hire a nurse instead of trying to encourage the flow at all. The arrival of her period doesn’t have to stop nursing, unless it clearly disrupts milk production or affects the mother’s health; in either of these situations, the child should be weaned immediately.

Engorgement of the Breasts.—The breasts are liable to become swollen, or engorged, from colds, blows, hard nursing from the child, over feeding, and from soreness or excoriations preventing them being fully emptied. This state may occur at any time, but is most frequent a few days after delivery. In general there is no danger from it, unless it be very bad or continues too long; it may then inflame and discharge, or become permanently hardened. To prevent such accidents the breasts should always be sufficiently emptied, either by the child or by artificial[434] means, and every precaution should be used against cold or violence. Constipation must also be guarded against, and the diet and drink must be carefully observed, so that it be not too feeding, or too stimulating. Warm fomentations or poultices may also be used when the breasts are painful, and a Dover's Powder may be given at night, after bathing the feet in warm water, to promote perspiration.

Breast Engorgement.—Breasts can become swollen or engorged due to colds, injuries, intense nursing from the child, overeating, and soreness or chafing that prevents them from being fully emptied. This can happen at any time, but it's most common a few days after giving birth. Generally, there’s no risk unless the situation is severe or lasts too long; it could then lead to inflammation and discharge, or become permanently hard. To prevent these issues, breasts should always be fully emptied, either by the child or through artificial[434] methods, and precautions should be taken against cold or trauma. Constipation should also be avoided, and the diet and fluids should be monitored to ensure they aren’t overly rich or stimulating. Warm compresses or poultices can be used if the breasts are painful, and a dose of Dover's Powder may be given at night after soaking the feet in warm water to encourage sweating.

Inflammation of the Breasts.—This is only a more advanced stage of the previous malady, produced by the same causes, and by want of timely attention. Like simple swelling, it may arise at any time during nursing, but is more frequent a few days after delivery. As soon as the inflammation commences the breasts become red, swollen, and excessively tender, particularly at one point, which soon begins to project like a nipple, if the disease is not stopped, and at last bursts and discharges the contained pus. Sometimes the inflammation is comparatively superficial, and extends only over a small portion of the surface, but at other times it goes deep and spreads wide. In proportion to its extent is the severity of the symptoms, which are those of inflammation in general, such as headache, thirst, fever, general uneasiness, and cutting pains in the part affected.

Breast Inflammation.—This is just a more severe stage of the previous issue, caused by the same factors and a lack of prompt care. Like simple swelling, it can occur at any point during nursing, but it's more common a few days after giving birth. As soon as the inflammation starts, the breasts become red, swollen, and extremely tender, especially at one spot, which soon begins to stick out like a nipple. If the condition isn’t treated, it can eventually burst and release pus. Sometimes the inflammation is relatively shallow and only affects a small area, but other times it penetrates deeper and spreads widely. The extent of the inflammation correlates with the intensity of the symptoms, which include general signs of inflammation such as headache, thirst, fever, overall discomfort, and sharp pains in the affected area.

As soon as the abscess is formed and can be plainly discovered, it is usual to open it immediately, because the longer it remains the more extensive it becomes, and the larger portion of the breast becomes diseased. It is necessary however to be certain, before making an opening, that it is really an abscess on which we are going to operate, for sometimes a healthy part of the breast feels very much like one, and a mistake may easily be made; in fact such a mistake has often been made, and by men of experience[435] too. In the early stage of the inflammation every effort should be used to prevent an abscess from forming, by the use of purgatives, sweating medicines, low diet, cooling drinks, and warm fomentations over the whole chest. Some females practice cold fomentations over the breasts, and with good success, in the commencement of the inflammation, but it may increase the difficulty with others, and, so far as I have seen, is no more generally useful than the other method. The warm bath all over the body is also very serviceable in a number of cases.

As soon as an abscess forms and can be clearly seen, it’s common to open it right away, because the longer it stays, the larger it gets, and more of the breast becomes affected. However, it's essential to be sure that what we’re going to operate on is actually an abscess, as sometimes a healthy part of the breast can feel very similar to one, and it’s easy to make a mistake; in fact, such mistakes have often happened, even by experienced practitioners[435]. In the early stages of inflammation, every effort should be made to prevent an abscess from forming by using laxatives, sweat-inducing medications, a low diet, cooling drinks, and warm compresses over the entire chest. Some women use cold compresses on their breasts with good results at the onset of inflammation, but it may worsen the condition for others, and from what I've observed, it’s not more effective than other methods. A warm bath for the whole body is also very helpful in many cases.

It usually happens however, in spite of every precaution, that matter will form, and its discharge become necessary. As soon as this is evident, it should be promoted as much as possible, by hot fomentations and poultices, till the head of the abscess is sufficiently distinct for it to be safely opened. While the swelling is going on the pain is often very severe, and it should be eased as much as possible, by using laudanum in the fomentations, or by putting on an opium plaster. After an abscess has opened and discharged, it should be kept open for some time, by little pledgets of lint, to prevent its closing up too soon, otherwise a portion of the matter may be shut in by the wound healing over it, and another abscess will form. Warm poultices and lotions should also be used afterwards, to promote the discharge as much as possible, but they should not be used after it has evidently begun to cease naturally. In short every means pointed out should be used energetically in the first stage, to prevent the gathering, but if it takes place in spite of them, then it should be hastened and discharged as early as possible, to prevent its extending. After this, when it has evidently all escaped, the wound may be suffered to heal, and the[436] patient must be enjoined to be very careful in future, for the same accident will be very liable to reappear.

It usually happens, however, that despite all precautions, a mass will form, and it will need to be drained. Once this is clear, you should encourage it as much as possible with hot compresses and poultices until the top of the abscess is distinct enough to be safely opened. While the swelling is happening, the pain can be very intense, and it should be relieved as much as possible by adding laudanum to the compresses or applying an opium patch. After an abscess has opened and drained, keep it open for a while with small pieces of lint to prevent it from closing too soon; otherwise, some of the material might get trapped and another abscess could form. Warm poultices and washes should also be used afterward to encourage drainage as much as possible, but they shouldn't be used once it clearly starts to stop on its own. In short, all suggested methods should be applied vigorously in the initial stage to prevent the buildup, but if it happens anyway, it should be hastened and drained as soon as possible to stop it from spreading. After everything has obviously drained, the wound can be allowed to heal, and the[436] patient must be advised to be very cautious in the future, as the same issue is likely to occur again.

Sometimes these abscesses become very extensive, and remain for a long time. I have known ten or twelve on one breast, and I have known them to continue open for many months. When this is the case it is much to be deplored, as it is very likely indeed to destroy the breast, and may even lead to more serious results. Attention therefore cannot be bestowed upon them too early or too unremittingly, particularly if the female be scrofulous, or of a very full habit. Sometimes the inflammation attacks both breasts, and at other times only one, in which case every effort should be exerted to prevent its extending to the other. In many persons the same side is always affected, and becomes a scape-goat as it were for the other.

Sometimes these abscesses can become quite large and persist for a long time. I've seen ten or twelve on one breast, and they can remain open for many months. When this happens, it's really unfortunate because it can seriously damage the breast and may even lead to more serious complications. So, it’s essential to give them early and constant attention, especially if the woman is prone to infections or has a robust physique. Sometimes the inflammation affects both breasts, but other times, it only impacts one. In the latter case, every effort should be made to prevent it from spreading to the other breast. For many people, the same side is always affected, and it becomes a sort of scapegoat for the other side.

When the means used succeed in scattering the swelling, its dispersion is usually followed by some critical discharge, such as diarrhœa, or a great flow of urine, or even by profuse perspiration, which shows how nature operates in removing the diseased matter, and cautions us not rashly to check such discharges.

When the methods used are successful in reducing the swelling, it's usually followed by some significant release, like diarrhea, heavy urination, or even excessive sweating, which demonstrates how the body works to get rid of the unhealthy substances and warns us not to carelessly stop these releases.

It is a very serious matter for the swelling to indurate or harden, as it sometimes will, without either scattering or dispersing, as it is then constantly liable to become worse again, besides destroying the structure of the gland. Every means should therefore be used to prevent this, by promoting its dispersion or discharge, in the way already pointed out. It is also very good in these cases to bathe frequently with alum water, or decoction of white oak bark, or even to rub on some of the Ointment of Hydriodate of Potassa, diluted with an equal weight of fresh lard. A piece as large as a hickory nut may be well rubbed[437] on twice a day, for three or four days, but it should be stopped immediately the swelling begins to subside, and not used again unless it still remains or again increases. In many cases pretty frequent friction, with the hand anointed with a little oil, will be all sufficient, especially if a hot fomentation be used afterwards.

It is a serious issue for the swelling to harden without breaking up or dispersing, as it can lead to further complications and damage the gland's structure. Therefore, every effort should be made to prevent this by encouraging its dispersion or discharge, as previously mentioned. It’s also beneficial to bathe frequently with alum water or a decoction of white oak bark, or even to apply some of the Ointment of Hydriodate of Potassa, mixed with an equal amount of fresh lard. A piece the size of a hickory nut can be well rubbed[437] on twice a day for three or four days, but it should be stopped immediately once the swelling starts to go down, and not used again unless it persists or worsens. In many cases, frequent gentle rubbing with an oiled hand will be sufficient, especially if followed by a hot compress.

Excoriations, or Cracks in the Breasts.—The annoyance from this cause is sometimes very great, the pain which is experienced when the child begins to nurse being so acute that it is impossible for the mother to allow it to remain. Frequently I have known it compel weaning much earlier than was desirable, and sometimes it has even been so bad, that the dress could scarcely be borne against the breasts. The precise cause of this liability to crack is not known, nor do we know of any certain means to prevent it. In many cases however I have known it prevented, to a great extent, by having the nipple gently sucked, very frequently, for six weeks or two months before childbirth. This hardens it, and if a wash of borax water be also used, after each time, it will be gradually prepared for its proper use. Our means of curing this troublesome affection are very limited, and frequently everything fails that is tried. The mucilage of Quince seed, prepared by bruising and boiling them in a small quantity of water, rubbed over the sores with a soft feather, immediately after nursing, often does much good. The mucilage from the tender tops of young sassafras sometimes succeeds better than that from the Quince, and a bruised leaf from the large horse-shoe Geranium, laid on like a poultice, is sometimes better than either. A good lotion may also be made with a quarter of an ounce of borax, and a tea-spoonful[438] of laudanum, to half a pint of warm water, to be used frequently during the day. Some females use a wash made of saleratus, with considerable benefit, and others find relief from one made of nut galls, or white oak bark. Most of these means however are well known, and many others also, which, like them, sometimes succeed and often fail. The artificial nipple, or shield, should be tried if none of these means succeed, and frequently it will enable the mother to allow the child to nurse, though it may not altogether prevent the pain.

Cracks in the Breasts.—The discomfort from this issue can be quite intense; the pain that a mother feels when the child starts nursing can be so sharp that she can't continue. I've seen it force mothers to wean their babies much earlier than they wanted, and sometimes it's so severe that even the fabric of a dress is unbearable against the breasts. The exact reason for this tendency to crack isn't known, and we also don't have any guaranteed ways to prevent it. However, in many cases, I've found that frequently having the nipple gently sucked for six weeks to two months before giving birth can help harden it. Additionally, if you use a borax water rinse after each time, it can prepare the nipple for its purpose. Our options for treating this troublesome condition are quite limited, and often nothing we try works. The mucilage from quince seeds, created by bruising and boiling them in a little water, can be applied with a soft feather to the sores right after nursing and can provide relief. Sometimes, the mucilage from the young tops of sassafras works better than quince, and a bruised leaf from the large horse-shoe geranium applied like a poultice can also be effective. A good lotion can also be made using a quarter ounce of borax and a teaspoon[438] of laudanum mixed into half a pint of warm water, which should be used frequently throughout the day. Some women find that a wash made with baking soda is quite beneficial, while others get relief from one made with nut galls or white oak bark. Most of these remedies are quite familiar, and there are many others that, like them, sometimes work and often don't. If none of these methods are successful, trying an artificial nipple or shield may help; it can sometimes allow the mother to let the child nurse, even if it doesn’t completely eliminate the pain.

It not unfrequently happens that the child's mouth may be diseased, particularly with apthæ, or thrush, and this may possibly keep up the excoriations; in like manner the state of the breasts may also influence the mouth, and therefore the condition of each should be well ascertained when anything is the matter with either.

It often happens that a child's mouth can get infected, especially with apthæ or thrush, and this might contribute to ongoing sores. Similarly, the condition of the breasts can affect the mouth, so it's important to check the state of both when there's an issue with either.

BRONCHOCELE, OR SWELLING IN THE THROAT.

This is often observed in childbed, and sometimes even comes on during labor. It is usually attributed to cold, and no doubt it often does arise from cold, but more frequently it is owing to sympathetic derangement, and from violent attempts to swallow during and after the pains. Many females in fact cry out at those times, that something has broken in the throat, and they fear they are going to suffocate. As a general rule the swelling gradually subsides in a short time, without any special treatment, but sometimes it increases and inflames, and an abscess forms which may become very troublesome, and even dangerous. To prevent this it should be frequently treated with warm fomentations and poultices, till the inflammation subsides, and then with[439] the same washes recommended for indurated or hardened breast, in the preceding section of this chapter. If the swelling becomes hard, and remains indolent, the ointment of hydriodate of potassa may also be prepared and used, as there recommended.

This is often seen during childbirth and can even start while in labor. It’s usually linked to cold, and while that can be a cause, it’s more often due to sympathetic dysfunction and intense attempts to swallow during and after contractions. Many women actually scream during these times that something has broken in their throat and they’re scared they’ll suffocate. Generally, the swelling goes down on its own shortly after, without any specific treatment. However, sometimes it gets worse, becomes inflamed, and an abscess can form, which can be very problematic and even dangerous. To prevent this, it should be regularly treated with warm compresses and poultices until the inflammation goes down, and then with[439] the same washes suggested for hardened breast tissue in the previous section of this chapter. If the swelling turns hard and stays painful, the ointment made from hydriodate of potassa can be prepared and used, as mentioned earlier.

PHLEGMASIA ALBA DOLENS, OR MILK LEG.

This is a painful tumefaction or swelling of one or both of the limbs, which comes on from the fifth to the fifteenth day after delivery. It generally commences with slight pain, or stiffness, or cramp, becoming more painful as it proceeds; but, sometimes, shooting, cutting pains, of great violence, are felt suddenly, at the very commencement. The swelling, also, sometimes comes on gradually, but, at other times, rapidly. In most cases the patient complains of a sudden pain in the groin and thigh, which is preceded by a chill followed by fever, and then the limb begins to enlarge. Most frequently the lower part swells first, and then it extends upward, sometimes, even to the hip. The skin, on the swollen part, looks white, shining and tight, as if ready to break; it is also extremely painful, so that pressure upon it can scarcely be borne. It looks in fact like a thin bag of skin filled with milk, and hence the name milk leg, from an idea that it was really filled with milk, which had, by some means, reached there from the breast. This idea is erroneous, in the sense it is usually taken; the milk does not flow into the leg as many imagine, nor is anything like it to be found there, except a peculiar thin, white matter, when it breaks. Still, however, a sudden stoppage of the milk may cause such a swelling, like a sudden stoppage of any other secretion, but in no other way.[440] It is, probably, most frequently produced by sudden cold, which checks that profuse perspiration into which females gradually fall immediately after delivery, and so drives the perspirable matter within, and causes inflammation and suppuration. A difficult or prolonged labor may also lead to it, by preventing, for a long time, the proper circulation of the blood through the large veins of the pelvis, and so engorging those below. Or the veins may become paralyzed, as it were, by the pressure they have sustained, and so become, for a time, unable to transmit the blood. In fact, both the veins and lymphatics become engorged, as if tied above the limb, and exhibit knots and bundles, like bunches of grapes.

This is a painful swelling of one or both limbs that usually appears between the fifth and fifteenth day after delivery. It typically starts with mild pain, stiffness, or cramping, becoming more intense over time; however, sometimes sharp, severe pains can occur suddenly right at the beginning. The swelling can develop gradually or, in some cases, quite rapidly. Most often, the patient experiences a sudden pain in the groin and thigh, which is preceded by chills and fever, after which the limb begins to swell. Usually, the lower part swells first, and then it spreads upward, sometimes even reaching the hip. The skin over the swollen area appears white, shiny, and tight, almost as if it could burst; it is also extremely sensitive, making even light contact unbearable. It resembles a thin skin bag filled with milk, which is why it's called milk leg, based on the mistaken belief that it actually contained milk that had somehow traveled there from the breast. This understanding is incorrect in the common sense; milk doesn’t flow into the leg as many think, nor is anything similar found there, except for a unique thin, white substance that emerges when it ruptures. However, a sudden halt in milk production can lead to such swelling, similar to a rapid stop in any other secretion, but in no other way.[440] It is likely most often triggered by sudden cold, which interrupts the heavy sweating that women typically experience right after giving birth, causing the sweat to accumulate inside and resulting in inflammation and pus formation. A difficult or prolonged labor can also contribute to this condition by hindering the proper blood flow through the large veins in the pelvis, leading to congestion in the lower veins. Alternatively, the veins may become somewhat paralyzed due to the pressure they have endured, making them temporarily incapable of carrying blood. In fact, both the veins and lymphatic vessels become congested, as if they were constricted above the limb, and show knots and bulges, resembling clusters of grapes.

Sometimes the fever will occur some days first, and the female cannot tell what it is owing to, till the swelling comes on; and even this may take place so gradually, and with so little pain, that the limb may be very large before it is observed. I have known females complain of a slight fever only, on going to sleep at night, and wake up in the morning with a confirmed case of milk leg; and I have known others start with a sudden pain in the groin, or hip, and be affected in the same way, in less than two hours.

Sometimes the fever will start a few days ahead, and the woman can't figure out why until the swelling appears; and even this can happen so slowly and with so little pain that the limb can become quite large before anyone notices. I've seen women only complain of a slight fever at night, then wake up in the morning with a full-blown case of milk leg; and I've also seen others begin with a sudden pain in the groin or hip and develop the same condition in less than two hours.

The disease usually lasts from a month to seven or eight weeks, and terminates, either by a gradual resolution, or scattering, of the fluids, or by suppuration and discharge. When suppuration ensues, there will, sometimes, form one or more very large abscesses, which it may be difficult to heal, and which may lead to serious results, either from their extent, or from the constitutional irritation they produce.

The illness typically lasts between a month and seven or eight weeks and ends either with a gradual recovery, a dispersal of fluids, or with the formation and draining of pus. When pus forms, one or more large abscesses can develop, which may be hard to heal and could lead to serious consequences due to their size or the systemic irritation they cause.

The treatment, at first, consists in warm fomentations, such as those of poppy-heads, or hops, with cooling drinks, purgatives, low unstimulating diet, and[441] occasional doses of James's Fever Powder, to promote perspiration. This is intended to disperse the swelling, and, in general, it does so. If, however, the abscess forms and breaks, in spite of all the means used, it must be treated the same as abscess in the breast, previously described. In ordinary practice, it is the general custom to bleed at the commencement of the disease, or to apply leeches to the groin. This sometimes does good, but frequently is of no service at all, even if it does not make matters worse. I would, however, make the same remarks on bleeding here, as I did in regard to its use in puerperal fever, to which milk leg has a resemblance, in some respects.

The treatment initially involves warm compresses, like those made from poppy heads or hops, along with cooling drinks, laxatives, a low-stimulation diet, and[441] occasional doses of James's Fever Powder to help induce sweating. This aims to reduce the swelling, and generally, it works. However, if an abscess develops and bursts despite all these efforts, it should be treated like an abscess in the breast, as described earlier. In typical practice, it’s common to bleed at the start of the illness or to use leeches on the groin. This can sometimes be beneficial, but often it doesn’t help at all, and it might even make things worse. However, I would express the same thoughts on bleeding here as I did regarding its use in puerperal fever, which shares some similarities with milk leg.

Another practice is to use tight bandages, the same as for varicose veins, but I think the plan is not, in general, a successful one, though it may be occasionally. Plunging the limb in cold water, or keeping it wrapped in cold wet cloths, has succeeded much more frequently, and is, with some, a favorite remedy. Stramonium leaves boiled in vinegar, and laid on hot, will also effect a cure sometimes; and so will bathing with hot lye or alcohol. A large poultice of hops, soaked in hot vinegar, has also been found useful.

Another practice is to use tight bandages, similar to those for varicose veins, but I don't think that's generally a successful approach, although it can work sometimes. Soaking the limb in cold water or keeping it wrapped in cold, wet cloths has been much more effective and is a favorite remedy for some people. Boiling stramonium leaves in vinegar and applying them hot can also sometimes cure the issue; the same goes for bathing with hot lye or alcohol. A large poultice of hops soaked in hot vinegar has also proven to be helpful.

TROUBLE WITH THE URINE.

The bladder, from its position, is very apt to be inconveniently pressed during the passage of the child, and to be temporarily affected for a short time after, in consequence. Sometimes, the neck of the bladder will be paralyzed, and the urine cannot be discharged. In this case, fomentations of warm milk and laudanum must be used, or a[442] warm hip bath, if there be no danger of flooding, and the bowels must be freely opened. If this does not relieve, the catheter must be used, and always before the bladder is too full. To avoid its becoming so, the attendant should inquire of the female, during the first day, if she has urinated, or feels any inclination that way, so that he may know in time if the difficulty exists. In general, this paralysis passes off in the course of a day, but may endure longer sometimes; in which case the patient herself should speak of it. Cases have been known where the bladder has become so full as to burst through inattention to this matter. The contrary difficulty is occasionally observed, and the urine cannot be retained, but it flows away as fast as it is secreted. It is very seldom, however, that this state remains more than a single day and, more frequently only a few hours. A dash of cold water on the pubes, and against the meatus urinarius, has often corrected it at once, and so has a single purgative dose. If it remain after the first two days without amendment, it is customary to put a small blister on the abdomen, which usually relieves in a short time.

The bladder, because of its position, can often get uncomfortably pressed during childbirth, and may be temporarily affected for a short time afterward. Sometimes, the neck of the bladder can become paralyzed, making it impossible to discharge urine. In this case, warm milk and laudanum should be applied as fomentations, or a[442] warm hip bath can be given, provided there’s no risk of excessive bleeding, and the bowels should be thoroughly emptied. If this doesn't help, a catheter may need to be used, but always before the bladder becomes overly full. To prevent this, the caregiver should ask the woman, on the first day, if she has urinated or feels the need to, so they can identify any issues in time. Typically, this paralysis resolves within a day, but it can sometimes last longer; in such cases, the patient should mention it. There have been instances where the bladder has become so full that it actually busts due to neglecting this issue. On the flip side, some women experience the opposite problem, where they cannot hold urine, which just flows out as fast as it is produced. However, this condition rarely lasts more than a day and often only a few hours. A splash of cold water on the pubic area and against the urinary opening has often fixed the issue immediately, as has a single dose of a laxative. If the problem persists after the first two days without improvement, it’s common practice to apply a small blister to the abdomen, which usually provides relief in a short time.

APPENDIX.

ON PREVENTING PAIN IN CHILDBIRTH.

ON AVOIDING PAIN IN CHILDBIRTH.

USE OF CHLOROFORM IN MIDWIFERY.

Chloroform Use in Midwifery.

AN ENQUIRY INTO THE UTILITY AND PROPRIETY OF PREVENTING THE PAIN AND SUFFERING WHICH USUALLY ATTENDS CHILDBIRTH, WITH AN ACCOUNT OF THE MEANS TO BE EMPLOYED FOR THAT PURPOSE.

A STUDY ON THE USEFULNESS AND APPROPRIATENESS OF REDUCING THE PAIN AND SUFFERING COMMONLY ASSOCIATED WITH CHILDBIRTH, INCLUDING A DESCRIPTION OF THE METHODS TO BE USED FOR THAT PURPOSE.

In the preface to this work I remarked that a great part, and, perhaps, nearly the whole, of the suffering and danger to which parturient females are exposed, arises, undoubtedly, from their bad physical education and mode of life; and that, in a more rational state of existence, it was probable that both would be so slight as to excite no apprehension. This improved state of things is much to be desired, and should, of course, be striven for by all friends of humanity. But, in the mean time, it is proper to consider whether there are any means by which those now living can be relieved in their hours of distress. The agony which many females endure at this time is so great that there are few circumstances under which relief is more needed, or would be more acceptable; and I, for one, cannot subscribe to the doctrine that such relief would be improper, unless it prove to be injurious. There are some persons, I know, who say that this suffering has been ordained for woman, and that it ought to be endured. This notion, I think, needs no refutation, it being just as unreasonable as to say that the sick should be allowed to suffer and die without assistance, because their condition has been ordained. There are others, and men of science, too, who think that the pains of childbirth are necessary to its safe accomplishment, and that they are also valuable in a moral point of view. This opinion will be examined by and by, and the facts on which it is founded, carefully analyzed; but it is first necessary to state the means of[445] prevention usually employed, and to note their mode of action, and effects.

In the preface to this work, I mentioned that a large part, if not nearly all, of the suffering and danger that women face during childbirth comes, without a doubt, from poor physical education and lifestyle choices. In a more rational way of living, it's likely that these issues would be so minimal that they wouldn’t cause any worry. This improved situation is very much desired and should definitely be pursued by anyone who cares about humanity. However, in the meantime, we should think about whether there are ways to help those who are currently suffering during childbirth. The pain that many women experience during this time is so intense that few situations call for relief more urgently or would be more welcome. Personally, I cannot agree with the idea that seeking such relief is wrong unless it turns out to be harmful. I know that some people believe this suffering is ordained for women and that it should be borne. I think this belief needs no argument against it, as it is just as unreasonable as suggesting that sick people should be left to suffer and die without help because their situation has been ordained. There are others, including some scientists, who believe that the pain of childbirth is essential for it to be safe and that it holds value from a moral perspective. This opinion will be examined later, and the facts behind it will be analyzed carefully; however, it is first necessary to discuss the means of[445] prevention typically used, along with their methods of action and effects.

Some years ago, a celebrated physiologist, who supposed that the chief cause of pain and difficulty in labor was the size and hardness of the child's bones, advanced the theory that if these bones were less developed, and softer, the pain and difficulty would be materially lessened, if not entirely removed. He proposed, therefore, since the hardness of the bones is caused by the deposition of lime in them, which is derived, of course, from the blood of the mother, that she should avoid taking anything to eat or drink, during pregnancy, that contained lime. This, he supposed, would keep the bones of the child soft till after birth, and so allow them to give way and crush together during delivery, and thus prevent the suffering and difficulty usually experienced. It was also thought that the bones of the mother would be partially softened at the same time, and give way a little, so as to facilitate the process still more.

Some years ago, a well-known physiologist, who believed that the main cause of pain and difficulty during labor was the size and hardness of the child's bones, proposed the theory that if these bones were less developed and softer, the pain and difficulty would be significantly reduced, if not completely eliminated. He suggested that since the hardness of the bones results from the deposition of lime in them, which comes from the mother's blood, she should avoid consuming anything that contained lime during pregnancy. He thought this would keep the child's bones soft until after birth, allowing them to compress and shift during delivery to prevent the usual suffering and challenges. It was also believed that the mother's bones would become somewhat softened at the same time and give a little, further facilitating the process.

I am not aware, however, that this theory has ever succeeded in practice, either in the human species or in the lower animals, though frequently tried. Nature will work on her own plan, and will develop the bones of the fœtus, while in the womb, to a certain extent, providing she has the means to do so; and if these are withheld, she is very likely to suspend its development altogether, rather than send it forth imperfect. I have known cases where everything was withheld, for the whole period, that contained a particle of lime, and yet the child's bones were as hard at birth as in any other case; the material being, probably, taken from the bones of the mother, which might be thus weakened, and made liable to displacement, without any good result whatever. It is also a question whether such a course, supposing it to succeed, might not be dangerous in another way, by causing an imperfection in the child which its future growth could not overcome. I have known some cases where this practice appeared to have caused abortion from imperfect development, and several others in which there was too much reason to fear that the[446] child was injured, though safely born. As this is, therefore, at best, a very uncertain and ineffective process, and is also, probably, dangerous to the mother or child, or both, it does not appear to me worthy of further attention, and I merely allude to it in order to make the present sketch of such means complete.

I’m not aware that this theory has ever actually worked in practice, whether for humans or animals, despite being tried often. Nature will follow her own course and develop the fetus’s bones in the womb to a certain degree, as long as she has the resources to do so; if those resources are lacking, she’s likely to halt its development altogether rather than allow it to be born imperfect. I’ve seen cases where everything that contained even a trace of lime was withheld during the entire period, yet the child’s bones were as hard at birth as in any other case; the minerals likely came from the mother’s bones, which might have weakened her and made her bones prone to displacement, without any benefit at all. There’s also the question of whether this approach, if successful, could be harmful in another way by causing a flaw in the child that couldn’t be fixed as it grew. I’ve known some cases where this practice seemed to lead to abortion due to improper development, along with several others where there was a strong concern that the[446] child was harmed, though it was born safely. Therefore, since this is, at best, a very uncertain and ineffective method that likely poses risks to the mother or child—or both—I don’t think it deserves further attention, and I only mention it to provide a complete overview of such methods.

The other means are such as do not interfere, in any way, with the natural processes, but merely prevent sensation or feeling at the time of delivery. Mesmerism has been recommended, and, in some few instances, tried, for this purpose, but its success has either been so small, or its action so uncertain, that no dependance can be placed upon it, notwithstanding many persons assert its power. Opium and other powerful drugs have also been given, but so much of them is required, at that time, to produce a sufficient effect, that their use becomes dangerous. Other substances, in the form of vapour, or gas, have also been used, the effects of which only last for a short time, and are not, generally speaking, at all dangerous. Among them may be mentioned nitrous oxide, or laughing gas, carbonic acid, sulphuric ether, and chloric ether, all of which were first employed in severe surgical operations.

The other methods are those that don’t interfere with natural processes but simply prevent sensation or feeling during delivery. Mesmerism has been suggested and, in a few cases, attempted for this purpose, but its success has either been minimal or its effects so unpredictable that it can’t be relied upon, even though many people claim it works. Opium and other strong drugs have also been used, but the amount needed at that time to have a significant effect makes their use risky. Other substances, in the form of vapour or gas, have also been used, and their effects only last a short time and are generally not dangerous. Among these are nitrous oxide, or laughing gas, carbonic acid, sulphuric ether, and chloric ether, all of which were initially used in major surgical procedures.

The success of these agents, especially ether and chloroform, in preventing pain, is undoubted; nor do they appear to have any other effect, nor to prevent any necessary effort or process of nature, except in a few cases which will be mentioned further on. Many hundred operations of the most severe kind, such as cutting off limbs, removing tumors, stones, and so forth, have been performed while the patients were under the influence of these agents, and without causing them the slightest pain; in fact, many remain, during the whole process, in a pleasant dream, and cannot be persuaded, when they wake, that the dreaded operation is over. The same thing has also been observed in hundreds of cases of midwifery, both in natural labor and when instruments have been used. In numerous instances the female has been put to sleep, and safely delivered, without knowing or feeling anything whatever, during the whole time;[447] the first intimation that she had become a mother, being the cheering cry of her newborn babe. In some instances, the state of insensibility has been continued for a long time, and during its continuance, the most hazardous operations have been safely performed.

The effectiveness of these agents, especially ether and chloroform, in preventing pain is clear; they don’t seem to have any other effects or interfere with any necessary natural processes, except in a few cases that will be discussed later. Many hundreds of severe operations, like amputations and tumor or stone removals, have been carried out while patients were under these agents, without causing them the slightest pain; in fact, many remain in a pleasant dream throughout the whole procedure and can't be convinced when they wake up that the feared operation is finished. The same has been observed in hundreds of childbirth cases, both in natural deliveries and when instruments were used. In many cases, the woman has been put to sleep and safely delivered, feeling or knowing nothing at all during the entire time; [447] her first indication of motherhood being the joyful cry of her newborn baby. In some instances, this state of insensibility lasted for a long time, during which the most dangerous operations were successfully performed.

So far as can be safely judged, from the limited time during which such means have been used, it appears that there is no danger whatever, from their employment, except when improperly administered, and in certain peculiar conditions of the system; which causes of danger will, of course, be removed by competent experience and knowledge. It is highly encouraging however, to note, though ether and chloroform have both been used so extensively and indiscriminately, both by those who understood their nature and those who did not, that the cases in which they are proved to have done injury, are not more than two or three; and in all those that I have heard of, some obvious impropriety had been committed in their use. It should be borne in mind, however, that even if the danger from them was considerable, we might still be justified in their use. It is well known that, in numerous cases, the fear of suffering, beforehand, and its severity while being endured, produce the most serious, and even fatal results. Many a patient has passed safely through the ordinary effects of a painful operation, and yet sunk from the mere effects of fear and physical suffering. Instances have even been known in which a fear of this kind has caused death, and frequently it has given a shock from which the patient never fully recovered. There is also, frequently, great danger from the violent efforts and struggles of a person in pain, and many necessary operations are even prevented altogether by them; this is often observed in difficult labors. When insensibility is produced, however, all these causes of difficulty and danger are removed; the patient's fears are quieted, suffering is entirely prevented, and there is no struggling to prevent the necessary assistance. Supposing, therefore, that the ill effects of these agents were more certain and greater in amount than has yet appeared, it would still be a question whether[448] the evil they really prevent is not greater than that which they possibly may cause.

As far as we can safely tell, based on the limited time these methods have been used, there seems to be no danger at all from their use, except when they are administered incorrectly or under certain unusual conditions of the body; these risky situations can, of course, be addressed with proper experience and knowledge. It's really encouraging to see that despite ether and chloroform being used widely and without restraint by both knowledgeable and unaware individuals, the cases where they are shown to have caused harm are no more than two or three; and in all those I’ve heard about, some clear mistake had been made in their application. It's important to remember, though, that even if the risks from these substances were significant, we might still have good reasons to use them. It’s well known that, in many cases, the fear of pain beforehand and its severity while being experienced can lead to serious, even fatal consequences. Many patients have come through the typical effects of a painful procedure but have still succumbed to the mere impact of fear and physical distress. There have even been instances where such fear has caused death, and often it has given a shock from which patients never truly recovered. Additionally, there’s often great danger from the extreme movements and struggles of a person in pain, and many essential procedures are completely hindered by them; this is frequently seen during difficult childbirths. However, when insensibility is achieved, all these challenges and dangers disappear; the patient’s fears are calmed, suffering is entirely avoided, and there’s no fighting against the necessary help. So, even if the negative effects of these agents were more definite and severe than what has been observed, it would still be debatable whether[448] the harm they truly prevent isn’t greater than any potential harm they might cause.

In regard to the two agents now chiefly used, ether and chloroform, there is no difference in their mode of action, but the chloroform appears to be more speedy, certain, and efficacious, and is, therefore, the most valuable, but proportionably more dangerous when improperly administered. There are numerous instruments or inhalers, for administering these vapors, most of which are both costly and complicated, and all of which may be easily dispensed with. A very good plan is to take a large sponge and dip it in hot water, then squeeze out the water and pour on the ether or chloroform, and hold it over the mouth and nose. In two or three minutes consciousness and feeling will both be gone, and the patient will sink into a calm sleep which will last sometimes ten or fifteen minutes, and may be kept up as long as desired, by putting the sponge to the mouth for a few minutes whenever there are signs of waking. When it is left off the patient gradually comes round as if waking from ordinary sleep, and frequently speaks of having been in a dream, sometimes of a very pleasant character, but never knows what has taken place. No ill effects follow, but sometimes there is a little drowsiness or stiffness of the limbs, which soon passes off. A pocket handkerchief soaked in the fluid, and held over the mouth and nose will answer equally well; but whatever is used, it must not be pressed close, because a portion of air ought to enter with the vapor to prevent suffocation; and it should also be removed immediately the effect is produced. When it is borne in mind how much these requisites have been neglected, and how impure the ether or chloroform has often been, it is wonderful that more accidents have not occurred; and the fact that so few have happened under such a state of things, and with our little experience, goes far to prove that there is little or no danger at all in competent hands, with pure materials. The accounts circulated in the papers of "death from ether," and "fatal effects of chloroform," have mostly been gross exaggerations, and frequently[449] false altogether. In most of the cases where death has followed from the use of these agents, it has been proved to arise from other causes, and would have happened if they had not been used. In one or two cases, however, of surgical operations, the ether itself appears to have caused death by producing suffocation, or congestion of the lungs; but, even in these, it has been shown that it was used in an improper manner. Thus a young woman in Newcastle in England, inhaled ether to have a diseased toe-nail cut off, and died. It appears, however, that there was an evident disposition in her to congestion or rushes of blood, and therefore she was not a fit subject, and besides, the ether was poured on a thick table cloth, which, of course, prevented the entrance of air along with the vapor, and thus suffocated. I believe there is not a single case on record of injury resulting when due precautions have been used, and I have not heard of one at all in midwifery practice.

In terms of the two primary agents currently used, ether and chloroform, they work similarly, but chloroform seems to act faster, more reliably, and effectively, making it more valuable, though also more dangerous if not administered properly. There are many devices or inhalers for delivering these vapors, most of which are expensive and complicated, and all of which can be easily replaced. A good method is to take a large sponge, dip it in hot water, then wring it out and pour ether or chloroform on it, holding it over the mouth and nose. In two to three minutes, the patient will lose consciousness and sensation, drifting into a calm sleep that can last anywhere from ten to fifteen minutes, and can be extended as needed by bringing the sponge back to the mouth briefly if there's any sign of waking. When it’s removed, the patient gradually comes to as if waking from regular sleep, often mentioning they were dreaming—usually something pleasant—but they never remember what happened. There are no adverse effects, though there might be a bit of drowsiness or stiffness in the limbs, which fades quickly. A pocket handkerchief soaked in the fluid and held over the mouth and nose works just as well; however, whatever is used, it must not be pressed close, as some air needs to enter along with the vapor to avoid suffocation, and it should be taken away immediately after the desired effect is achieved. Considering how often these requirements have been overlooked and how impure the ether or chloroform has frequently been, it’s remarkable that more accidents haven’t occurred; the fact that so few have happened under such conditions and with limited experience suggests that there’s little to no danger when handled properly, with pure materials. Reports in the papers of "death from ether" and "fatal effects of chloroform" are mostly exaggerated or often[449] completely false. In most cases where death has followed the use of these agents, it has been shown to be due to other causes and would have happened regardless of their use. However, in one or two surgical cases, ether itself seems to have caused death due to suffocation or lung congestion; even in these, it’s been demonstrated that it was used incorrectly. For example, a young woman in Newcastle, England, inhaled ether to have a diseased toenail removed and died. It appears she had a noticeable tendency toward congestion or increased blood flow, making her an unsuitable candidate, and the ether was poured onto a thick table cloth, which blocked air from mixing with the vapor, leading to suffocation. I believe there is not a single case on record of injury occurring when proper precautions have been followed, and I haven’t heard of any in midwifery practice at all.

Ether having been the first article used, I shall first give an account of its effects, and then proceed to chloroform, explaining the mode of administration, and other incidental matters, as I proceed. The best article on ether which I have met with, is a review in the British and Foreign Medical Review for April, 1847, of some pamphlets on the subject, from which I shall make an extract.

Ether was the first substance used, so I'll start by discussing its effects, and then move on to chloroform, explaining how it’s administered and other related topics as I go. The best article on ether that I've come across is a review in the British and Foreign Medical Review from April 1847, which covers some pamphlets on the topic, and I will include an excerpt from it.

In the state of perfect etherization we believe all sensation is abolished; in a less perfect state an obscure perception of external objects remains, while the sense of pain is extinct. The psychical state is various. Generally speaking, the sense of external impressions becomes at first confused, then dull, then false, with optical spectra or auditory illusions, general mental confusion, and then a state of dreaming or utter oblivion. In the majority of cases the mind is busy in dreaming, the dreams being generally of an active kind, often agreeable, sometimes the reverse, occasionally most singular; and, frequently, a great deal is transacted in the few short moments of this singular trance. Many of the patients who have undergone the most dreadful operations, such as amputation of one or both thighs or arms, extraction of the stone, excision[450] of bones, extirpation of the mamma, have readily detailed to us, and most with wondering thankfulness, the dreams with which, and with which alone, they were occupied during the operations. The character of the dreams seemed to be influenced, as in ordinary cases, by various causes, immediate or remote, present or past, relating to events or flowing from temperament.

In a state of complete etherization, we believe all sensation is eliminated; in a less complete state, a faint awareness of external objects lingers, but the sense of pain disappears. The mental state varies. Generally, the awareness of outside stimuli starts off as confused, then becomes dull, and eventually distorted, leading to optical or auditory illusions, overall mental confusion, and then a state of dreaming or complete oblivion. In most cases, the mind engages in dreaming, with the dreams usually being active, often pleasant, sometimes unpleasant, and occasionally very strange; a lot can happen in the brief moments of this unique trance. Many patients who have undergone extremely painful surgeries, such as amputations of one or both limbs, stone extraction, bone excisions, or breast removal, have eagerly shared, often with amazed gratitude, the dreams they experienced during the procedures. The nature of these dreams seemed to be shaped, like in regular situations, by various factors, whether immediate or distant, current or past, related to events or stemming from temperament.

A good many seemed to fancy themselves on the railway amid its whirl and noise and smoke; some young men were hunting, others riding on coaches; the boys were happy at their sports in the open fields, or the filthy lane; the worn Londoner was in his old haunts carousing with his fellows; and our merry friend, Paddy, of the London Hospital, was again at his fair, wielding his shelala in defence of his friends. Others, of milder mood, and especially some of the women patients from the country, felt themselves suddenly transported from the great city and the crowded hospital-ward to their old quiet home in the distant village, happy once more with their mothers and brothers and sisters. As with the dying gladiator of the poet, the thoughts of these poor people—

A lot of people seemed to enjoy themselves on the train with its chaos, noise, and smoke; some young men were hunting, others were riding in coaches; the boys were having fun playing in the fields or in the dirty lane; the tired Londoner was in his old spots partying with his friends; and our cheerful buddy, Paddy, from the London Hospital, was back at his fair, swinging his shillelagh in defense of his friends. Others, feeling calmer, especially some of the women patients from the countryside, suddenly felt like they had been transported from the bustling city and crowded hospital ward back to their peaceful old homes in the distant village, happy again with their mothers, brothers, and sisters. Just like the dying gladiator in the poem, the thoughts of these poor people—

"Were with the heart, and that was far away."

"Were with the heart, and that was far away."

Some seemed transported to a less definite but still happy region, which they vaguely indicated by saying they were in heaven; while others had still odder and warmer visions, which need not be particularized.

Some appeared to be taken to a less defined but still joyful place, which they vaguely described as being in heaven; while others had even stranger and more intense visions that don’t need to be detailed.

For the purpose of obtaining information on all the points of this most interesting subject, we personally questioned all the patients in the London hospitals, who, at the period of our visits, still remained in the wards after the ether-operations. They were in all fifty-four, and the great majority had been the subjects of capital operations. They were unanimous in their expressions of delight and gratitude at having been relieved from their diseases without suffering. In listening to their reports, it was not always easy to remain unmoved under the influence of the conceptions thereby communicated, of the astonishing contrast between the actual physical condition of the mangled body in its apparent tortures on the operating table of a crowded theatre, and the really happy mental state of the patient at the time.

To gather information on this fascinating topic, we personally interviewed all the patients in London hospitals who were still in the wards after their ether operations during our visits. There were a total of fifty-four patients, the vast majority having undergone major surgeries. They all expressed their joy and gratitude for being relieved of their illnesses without pain. Listening to their accounts, it was often difficult to stay unaffected by the stark contrast between the actual physical condition of their injured bodies in apparent agony on the operating table in a crowded theater and the genuinely happy mental state of the patients at that moment.

This perfect freedom from pain is proved by every case wherein the vapor has been efficiently administered,[451] although there are frequently the same cries uttered, and the same motions practised as when pain is experienced which proves that nothing is prevented but the mere feeling, which it can be of no use whatever for any one to suffer from.

This complete absence of pain is shown in every instance where the vapor has been effectively used,[451] even though the same cries and movements occur as when someone is in pain. This indicates that only the actual sensation of pain is blocked, which is of no benefit to anyone who has to endure it.

Chloroform has been more recently introduced than ether, but has nevertheless been used quite as much, or probably more, and, in general, with still more success. It was first described, I believe, by Professor Simpson of Edinburgh, at a sitting of the medical society of that city, in November, 1847, and several cases were narrated, two of which I quote.

Chloroform has been introduced more recently than ether, but has still been used just as much, or maybe even more, and generally with even greater success. I believe it was first described by Professor Simpson of Edinburgh at a meeting of the medical society in that city in November 1847, and several cases were shared, two of which I will quote.

I have employed it in obstetric practice with entire success. The lady to whom it was first exhibited during parturition, had been previously delivered in the country by perforation of the head of the infant, after a labor of three days' duration. In this, her second confinement, pains supervened a fortnight before the full time. Three hours and a half after they commenced, ere the dilatation of the os uteri was completed, I placed her under the influence of the chloroform, by moistening with half a teaspoonful of the liquid, a pocket-handkerchief, rolled up in a funnel shape, and with the broad or open end of the funnel placed over her mouth and nostrils. In consequence of the operation of the fluid it was once more renewed in about ten or twelve minutes. The child was expelled in twenty-five minutes after the inhalation was begun. The mother subsequently remained longer soporose than commonly happens after ether. The crying of the child did not, as usual, rouse her; and some minutes elapsed after the placenta was expelled, and after the child was removed by the nurse into another room, before the patient awoke. She then turned round and observed to me that she had "enjoyed a very comfortable sleep, and, indeed, required it as she was so tired, but would now be more able for the work before her." I evaded entering into conversation with her, believing, as I have already stated, that the most complete possible quietude forms one of the principal secrets for the successful employment of either ether or chloroform. In a little time, she again remarked, that she was afraid her "sleep had stopped the pains." Shortly afterwards her infant was brought in by the nurse from the adjoining room, and it was a matter of no small[452] difficulty to convince the astonished mother that the labor was entirely over, and that the child presented to her was really her "own living baby."

I used it in obstetric practice with complete success. The woman to whom it was first shown during childbirth had previously delivered in the country by perforating the baby's head, after three days of labor. In this second delivery, she started having contractions two weeks before her due date. Three and a half hours after they began, before the cervix was fully dilated, I gave her chloroform by soaking half a teaspoon of the liquid into a handkerchief rolled into a funnel shape, with the wide end over her mouth and nose. Because of the effects of the fluid, it needed to be reapplied in about ten to twelve minutes. The baby was delivered twenty-five minutes after the inhalation started. The mother remained in a deeper sleep than usual after ether. The sound of the baby crying didn’t wake her up as it normally would, and several minutes passed after the placenta was delivered and the baby was taken by the nurse to another room before she finally woke up. She then turned to me and said she had "enjoyed a very comfortable sleep and really needed it since she was so tired, but now she would be more ready for the work ahead." I avoided engaging her in conversation because I believe, as I mentioned earlier, that having complete quiet is one of the key secrets to successfully using ether or chloroform. After some time, she again mentioned that she was worried her "sleep had stopped the pains." Soon after, the nurse brought in her baby from the next room, and it took quite a bit of effort to convince the surprised mother that the labor was completely over and that the child being shown to her was really her "own living baby."

Perhaps I may be excused for adding, that since publishing on the subject of ether inhalation in midwifery, seven or eight months ago, and then for the first time directing the attention of the profession to its great use and importance in natural and morbid parturition, I have employed it, with few and rare exceptions, in every case of labor that I have attended, and with the most delightful results. And I have no doubt whatever, that some years hence the practice will be general. Obstetricians may oppose it, but I believe our patients themselves will force the use of it upon the profession. I have never had the pleasure of watching over a series of better and more rapid recoveries, nor once witnessed any disagreeable result follow to either mother or child, whilst I have often seen an immense amount of maternal pain and agony saved by its employment. And I most conscientiously believe that the proud mission of the physician is distinctly twofold—namely, to alleviate human suffering, as well as preserve human life.

Perhaps I can be excused for adding that since I published on the topic of ether inhalation in midwifery seven or eight months ago, and for the first time brought attention to its significant benefits in both natural and complicated childbirth, I have used it in nearly every labor case I attended, with only a few rare exceptions, and the results have been amazing. I have no doubt that in a few years, this practice will become common. Some obstetricians may resist it, but I believe our patients will push for its adoption. I have never experienced a series of recoveries that were better or faster, nor have I ever seen any negative outcomes for either mother or child, while I have frequently witnessed a substantial reduction in maternal pain and suffering thanks to its use. I firmly believe that the essential mission of a physician is twofold: to relieve human suffering and to preserve human life.

In another part of the same publication Professor Simpson has another list of cases, all equally favorable. In some of these the labors were protracted many hours, and in others, operations with instruments were performed, of the most terrible character, such as would, under ordinary circumstances, have been attended with the most horrible suffering. As this article gives an instance of nearly every kind of delivery under the influence of chloroform, and contains also some admirable reflections upon its employment, I quote it in order to make the present account complete.

In another section of the same publication, Professor Simpson presents another list of cases, all equally positive. In some of these, the labor lasted for many hours, while in others, incredibly intense procedures were carried out that, under normal circumstances, would have caused extreme pain. Since this article provides examples of almost every type of delivery using chloroform and includes some excellent thoughts on its use, I’m including it to ensure the current account is thorough.

Case 2.—Seen with Mr. Carmichael; a second labor; she began the chloroform inhalation before the dilatation of the os uteri was entirely completed; the child was expelled in fifty minutes afterwards. I kept her under the chloroform for a quarter of an hour, till the placenta was removed, the binder applied, and the body and bed-clothes were arranged and adjusted. On awaking she declared that she had been sleeping refreshingly; she was quite unaware that the child was born, till she suddenly heard it crying at its first toilet in the[453] next room. An hour afterwards she declared she felt perfectly unfatigued, and not as if she had borne a child at all. In her first or preceding confinement she had been in severe labor for twenty hours, followed by flooding. No hæmorrhage on the present occasion.

Case 2.—Assisted by Mr. Carmichael; during a second delivery, she started inhaling chloroform before fully dilating the cervix; the baby was born fifty minutes later. I kept her under chloroform for about fifteen minutes, until the placenta was removed, the binder was applied, and her body and bedclothes were tidied up. When she woke up, she said she had slept well; she had no idea the baby had been born until she suddenly heard it crying during its first clean-up in the [453] next room. An hour later, she said she felt completely refreshed and didn't feel like she had given birth at all. During her first delivery, she had endured intense labor for twenty hours, followed by heavy bleeding. There was no bleeding this time.

Case 3.—Patient unmarried; a first labor; twins; the first child presented by the pelvis, the second with the hand and head. The chloroform was exhibited when the os uteri was nearly fully dilated; the passages speedily became greatly relaxed, (as has happened in other cases placed under its full influence,) and in a few pains the first child was born, assisted by traction. I broke the membranes of the second, pushed up the hand, and secured the more complete presentation of the head; three pains expelled the child. The mother was then bound up, her clothes were changed, and she was lifted into another bed; during all this time she slept soundly on, and for a full hour afterwards, the chloroform acting in this as in other cases of its prolonged employment, as a soporific. The patient recollected nothing from the time of the first inhalations, and was greatly distressed when not one but two living children were brought in by the nurse to her. Dr. Christison, who was anxious to observe the effect of the chloroform upon the uterus, went along with me to this patient.

Case 3.—Patient is unmarried; having her first labor; twins; the first child came out feet first, the second with a hand and head first. Chloroform was given when the cervix was almost fully dilated; the passages quickly became very relaxed, as seen in other cases under its full influence, and after a few contractions, the first child was born with some help. I broke the membranes of the second child, pushed the hand back, and positioned the head properly; three contractions later, the second child was born. The mother was then wrapped up, her clothes were changed, and she was moved to another bed; throughout this process, she slept soundly, and for a whole hour afterward, chloroform acted as a sedative, just like in other cases where it was used for an extended period. The patient remembered nothing from the time of the first inhalations and was extremely surprised when the nurse brought not just one but two healthy babies to her. Dr. Christison, who wanted to see how chloroform affected the uterus, joined me to visit this patient.

Case 4.—Primipara; of full habit; when the first examination was made, the passages were rigid, and the os uteri difficult to reach. Between six and seven hours after labor began, the patient, who was complaining much, was apathized with the chloroform. In about two hours afterwards, the os uteri was fully dilated, and in four hours and a half after the inhalation was begun, a large child was expelled. The placenta was removed, and the patient bound up and dressed before she was allowed to awake. This patient required an unusual quantity of chloroform, and Dr. Williamson, who remained beside her, states to me, in his notes of the case, "the handkerchief was moistened often, in order to keep up the soporific effect. On one occasion I allowed her to emerge from this state for a short time, but on the accession of the first pain, she called out so loudly for the chloroform that it was necessary to pacify her by giving her some immediately. In all, four ounces of chloroform were used." Like the others, she was quite unconscious of what had gone on during her soporised state, and awoke altogether unaware that her child was born.

Case 4.—First-time mom; in good health; during the first exam, the passages were tight, and the cervix was hard to reach. About six to seven hours after labor started, the patient, who was in a lot of pain, was given chloroform. Approximately two hours later, the cervix was fully dilated, and four and a half hours after starting the inhalation, a large baby was delivered. The placenta was taken out, and the patient was bandaged and dressed before being allowed to wake up. This patient needed an unusually high amount of chloroform, and Dr. Williamson, who stayed with her, noted in his case report, "the handkerchief was frequently moistened to maintain the sedative effect. At one point, I let her come out of this state briefly, but as soon as she felt the first contraction, she cried out loudly for the chloroform, and I had to soothe her by giving her some right away. In total, four ounces of chloroform were used." Like the others, she had no awareness of what had happened during her sedated state and woke up completely oblivious to the fact that her baby had been born.

Case 6.—Second labor. The patient—a person of a small form and delicate constitution—bore her first child prematurely at the seventh month. After being six hours in labor, the os uteri was fully expanded, and the head well down in the pelvic cavity. For two hours subsequently it remained fixed in nearly the same position, and scarcely, if at all, advanced, although the pains were very distressing, and the patient becoming faint and exhausted. She entertained some mistaken religious feelings against ether or chloroform, which had made her object to the earlier use of the latter; but I now placed her under its influence. She lay, as usual, like a person soundly asleep under it, and I was now able, without any suffering on her part, to increase the intensity and force of each recurring pain, by exciting the uterus and abdominal muscles through pressure on the lower part of the vagina and perinæum. The child was expelled in about fifteen minutes after the inhalation was commenced. In a few minutes she awoke to ask if it was really possible that her child had been born, and was overjoyed to be told that it was so. I have the conviction, that in this case the forceps would in all probability have been ultimately required, provided I had not been able to have interfered in the way mentioned. I might, it is true, have followed the same proceeding, though the patient was not in an anæsthetic state; but I could not have done so without inflicting great agony upon her.

Case 6.—Second labor. The patient—a small and delicate person—gave birth to her first child prematurely at seven months. After six hours of labor, her cervix was fully dilated, and the baby's head was low in the pelvic cavity. For the next two hours, it stayed in nearly the same position, hardly advancing at all, even though the contractions were very painful and the patient felt faint and exhausted. She had some mistaken religious beliefs against ether or chloroform, which led her to refuse the latter earlier on; however, I was able to apply it now. She lay there, as usual, like someone sound asleep, and I was then able to increase the intensity and strength of each contraction without her feeling any pain by applying pressure on the lower part of the vagina and perineum. The baby was born about fifteen minutes after we started the inhalation. A few minutes later, she woke up to ask if it was really true that her baby had been born, and she was overjoyed to hear that it was. I believe that in this case, forceps would likely have been needed if I hadn't intervened as described. It's true that I could have done the same thing without anesthesia, but it would have caused her a lot of pain.

Case 7.—A third labor; the patient had been twice before confined of dead premature children; once of twins, under the care of Mr. Stone, of London; the second time of a single child under my charge. The liquor amnii began to escape about one o'clock, A.M., but without pains for some time. I saw her between three and four o'clock, with the pains commencing and the os uteri beginning to dilate. In two hours afterwards, the third stage was well advanced, and the pains becoming very severe, she had the chloroform exhibited to her, and slept soundly under its influence. In twenty minutes the child was born and cried very loudly without rousing the mother. In about twelve or fifteen minutes more she awoke as the application of the binder was going on, and immediately demanded if her child was really born alive, as she thought she had some recollection of hearing the nurse say so. She was rejoiced beyond measure on her son being brought in and presented to her.

Case 7.—A third labor; the patient had previously given birth to two premature babies who had died; once it was twins, under the care of Mr. Stone in London; the second time, it was a single baby under my care. The amniotic fluid started leaking around one o'clock, AM, but she didn't have contractions for a while. I checked on her between three and four o'clock, when the contractions started and her cervix was beginning to dilate. Two hours later, she was in active labor, and since the contractions were becoming very intense, she was given chloroform and fell into a deep sleep. Twenty minutes later, the baby was born and cried loudly without waking the mother. About twelve to fifteen minutes later, she woke up as the binder was being applied and immediately asked if her baby was really alive, as she thought she had heard the nurse say so. She was overjoyed when her son was brought in and shown to her.

Case 9.—In the Maternity Hospital; first child. Labor[455] began at 10 P.M., (Nov. 21st.) I was desired to see her at six A.M., (22nd.) The os uteri was well dilated, but it was evident that the pelvic canal was contracted throughout, and the head was passing with unusual difficulty through the brim. The patient was complaining much of her sufferings. It was evident that it would be a very tedious, and probably, at last, an instrumental case, and one therefore calculated to test the length of time during which chloroform might be used. She began to inhale it at a quarter past six, A.M., and was kept under its influence till a quarter past seven, P.M.,—the date of her delivery—thirteen hours in all. From the time it was begun till the time delivery was completed, her cries and complaints ceased, and she slept on soundly throughout the day. The bladder required to be emptied several times with the catheter. The head passed the os uteri at ten A.M., and during the day, gradually descended through the pelvis. At seven P.M., I at last deemed it proper to deliver her by the forceps; the head, which was now elongated and œdematous, having by that time rested for some hours against the contracted pelvic outlet, with little or no evidence of advancement; the bones of the fœtal cranium overlapping each other, and the fœtal heart becoming less strong and distinct in its pulsations. A warm bath, irritation of the chest, &c., were necessary to excite full and perfect respiration in the infant. Whilst we were all busied with the infant, the mother lost some blood, but the placenta was immediately removed, and the uterus contracted perfectly. On afterwards measuring the quantity of blood lost, it was calculated to amount to fifteen or eighteen ounces. The mother's clothes were changed, she was bound up, and removed to a dry bed before she awoke. She had at first no idea that the child was born, and was in no respect conscious of being delivered. In fact, she had been "sleeping," according to her own account, from the time she had begun the inhalation, and thought she remembered or dreamed that she heard Dr. Williamson, the house-surgeon, speak near her once or twice. Dr. Beilby, Dr. Ziegler, &c., saw the case with me. Three days afterwards I found the mother and child perfectly well. She continued to recover so rapidly, that she insisted on leaving the hospital on the tenth day after delivery.

Case 9.—In the Maternity Hospital; first child. Labor[455] started at 10 PM on November 21st. I was asked to see her at 6 AM on the 22nd. The cervix was well dilated, but it was clear that the pelvic canal was narrow, making it unusually difficult for the head to pass through the brim. The patient was in a lot of pain. It was apparent that this would be a very long process and likely require instruments at the end, which would test how long chloroform could be used safely. She began inhaling it at 6:15 AM and continued until 7:15 P.M., the time of her delivery—thirteen hours in total. During that time, her cries and complaints stopped, and she slept soundly throughout the day. The bladder needed to be emptied several times using a catheter. The head moved past the cervix at 10 AM and gradually descended through the pelvis over the day. At 7 P.M., I decided it was time to assist her with forceps; the head was now elongated and swollen after resting against the narrow pelvic outlet for several hours, showing little to no progress; the bones of the fetal skull were overlapping, and the baby's heartbeat was getting weaker and less distinct. To ensure the baby could breathe properly, we used a warm bath and stimulated the chest. While we focused on the baby, the mother lost some blood, but the placenta was quickly removed, and her uterus contracted perfectly. After measuring the blood loss, it was estimated to be about fifteen to eighteen ounces. Her clothes were changed, she was bandaged, and moved to a dry bed before she woke up. She initially had no idea that the baby was born and didn’t realize she had delivered. She claimed she had been "sleeping" since she started inhaling, and thought she remembered or dreamed that she heard Dr. Williamson, the house-surgeon, speaking near her a couple of times. Dr. Beilby, Dr. Ziegler, and others were with me for this case. Three days later, I found both the mother and baby completely healthy. She recovered so quickly that she insisted on leaving the hospital ten days after giving birth.

A sufficient number of such accounts as these could[456] be collected to fill a large volume; but these are quite sufficient for our purpose.

A sufficient number of accounts like these could[456] be collected to fill a large volume; but these are more than enough for our needs.

In regard to the objections to using chloroform or ether, in midwifery, it will be thought by most persons, and with good reason, too, that the safety and success which has attended their use, is itself a sufficient answer to all objections.

In relation to the concerns about using chloroform or ether in midwifery, most people will likely believe, and rightly so, that the safety and success seen with their use is a solid response to all objections.

It was at first thought, by some physicians, that the expulsive force of the womb was lessened when the pain was prevented; but this is not the case; on the contrary, it has been, in many cases, much increased. It was also thought by others that there was more danger from flooding, and convulsions, than in ordinary cases; but this is also equally at variance with truth, for it appears, beyond doubt, after a careful examination of all the cases recorded, that there is much less danger, particularly from convulsions, than when the patient is allowed to be tortured and terrified by feeling pain. Dr. Simpson remarks in another part of the article above quoted:—

Some doctors initially believed that the uterus’s ability to push was reduced when pain was managed; however, this isn’t true—in fact, it’s often much stronger. Others thought there was a higher risk of bleeding and convulsions than in typical situations; but again, this is not accurate. Careful review of all the documented cases shows that there is significantly less risk, especially regarding convulsions, than when the patient is left to suffer and be scared by pain. Dr. Simpson notes in another part of the referenced article:—

The question which I have been repeatedly asked is this—Will we ever be "justified" in using the vapor of ether to assuage the pains of natural labor? Now, if experience betimes goes fully to prove to us the safety with which ether may, under proper precautions and management, be employed in the course of parturition, then, looking to the facts of the case, and considering the actual amount of pain usually endured, I believe that the question will require to be quite changed in its character. For, instead of determining, in relation to it, whether we shall be "justified" in using this agent under the circumstances named, it will become, on the other hand, necessary to determine whether, on any grounds, moral or medical, a professional man could deem himself "justified" in withholding and not using any such safe means, (as we at present presuppose this to be,) provided he had the power, by it, of assuaging the pains and anguish of the last stage of natural labor, and thus counteracting what Velpeau describes as "those piercing cries, that agitation so lively, those excessive efforts, those inexpressible agonies, and those pains apparently[457] intolerable," which accompany the termination of natural parturition in the human mother.

The question I've been asked over and over is this—Will we ever be "justified" in using ether vapor to ease the pains of natural childbirth? Now, if our experiences clearly show that ether can be safely used during labor with proper precautions and management, then, considering the facts and the usual amount of pain endured, I believe the question needs to be reframed. Instead of asking whether we should be "justified" in using this agent under the given circumstances, we need to determine whether there are any moral or medical reasons that would make it acceptable for a professional to feel "justified" in withholding and not using such a safe method (as we assume it to be), especially if it could ease the pain and suffering during the final stage of natural labor, thereby countering what Velpeau describes as "those piercing cries, that lively agitation, those excessive efforts, those inexpressible agonies, and those seemingly[457] intolerable pains," which occur at the end of childbirth for human mothers.

Since the latter end of January I have employed etherization with few and rare exceptions, in every case of labor which has been under my care. And the results, as I already stated in The Lancet, have been, indeed, most happy and gratifying. I never had the pleasure of watching over a series of more perfect or more rapid recoveries; nor have I once witnessed any disagreeable result to either mother or child. I do not remember a single patient to have taken it who has not afterwards declared her sincere gratitude for its employment, and her indubitable determination to have recourse again to similar means under similar circumstances. Most have subsequently set out, like zealous missionaries, to persuade other friends to avail themselves of the same measure in the hour of suffering. And a number of my most esteemed professional brethren in Edinburgh have adopted it with success and results equal to my own. At the same time, I most sincerely believe that we are, all of us, called upon to employ it, by every principle of true humanity, as well as by every principle of true religion. Medical men may oppose, for a time, the superinduction of anæsthesia in parturition, but they will oppose it in vain; for certainly our patients themselves and their friends will force the use of it upon the profession. The whole question is, I believe, even now, one merely of time. It is not—Shall the practice come to be generally adopted? but—When shall it be generally adopted? And, for my part, I more than doubt if any man (rejecting willingly its benefits) is really justified, on any grounds, moral or medical, in deliberately desiring and asking his patients to shriek and writhe in their agonies for a few months, or a few years longer, in order that, by doing so, they may defer, forsooth, to his professional apathy, or pander to his professional caprices and prejudices.

Since the end of January, I have used anesthesia in almost every case of labor I've managed, with only a few rare exceptions. As I mentioned in The Lancet, the results have been incredibly positive and satisfying. I've never had the pleasure of overseeing a series of recoveries so perfect and quick, nor have I seen any negative outcomes for either mother or child. I can’t recall a single patient who has taken it who hasn’t expressed genuine gratitude for its use and an unwavering intention to use it again in similar situations. Many have gone on, like enthusiastic advocates, to encourage friends to take advantage of the same approach during their time of pain. Several of my respected colleagues in Edinburgh have also adopted it with success, achieving results comparable to my own. At the same time, I truly believe that we are all called to use it, both by principles of genuine humanity and by principles of true religious belief. Medical professionals may resist the introduction of anesthesia during childbirth for a while, but such resistance will be in vain; our patients and their families will surely insist on it. I believe the issue is simply one of time. It’s not a matter of whether this practice will be widely adopted, but rather when it will be. And honestly, I doubt any person (except those who willingly ignore its benefits) is justified, on any moral or medical basis, in intentionally wishing for his patients to scream and suffer for a few more months or years just to accommodate his professional indifference or feed into his personal biases and prejudices.

Another objection has also been advanced against the employment of ether or chloroform, the force of which must be estimated by every one for themselves. It is well known that many, if not most of the lower animals during labor, or immediately afterward, experience certain feelings and desires stronger than at any other time; and it is supposed that such would be the case, as[458] a general rule, with human beings, if it were not for the pain which overpowers everything else. This supposition has, in fact, been partly verified in a few cases; several females having confessed, after recovering from a painless labor under the influence of ether, that their dreams during the sleep were of a peculiar warm character! How far this may be generally the case, of course, we have no means of ascertaining, nor do I consider it to be practically of any consequence to know, because it can in no way interfere with the safe progress and termination of the labor, which alone is what we are properly concerned in. I have merely thought it proper to state the fact as being a singular one, and to make my readers acquainted with it. Physicians are well aware that the peculiar feelings referred to are frequently produced by various causes which act on the nervous system, such as mesmerism, and even by strong devotional excitement. I have known females with strong moral impressions who always carefully avoided both the above causes, from having discovered their liability to produce such effects; in fact, this has been one objection raised to allowing mesmerists to operate upon young persons, and several cases of moral failing having been attributed to this cause. It is not at all improbable, therefore, that such results may occasionally occur during labor, though we are not at all justified in assuming that they will in any particular case. How far this may be considered an objection to the employment of such means, must be however, as I before remarked, decided by all persons for themselves, and for themselves only! It is not a medical question at all.

Another objection has been raised against the use of ether or chloroform, which everyone must evaluate for themselves. It’s well known that many, if not most, lower animals experience certain feelings and desires stronger than at any other time during labor or right after; it’s assumed that the same would be true for humans, if not for the pain that overwhelms everything else. This assumption has actually been somewhat verified in a few instances; several women have admitted, after recovering from a painless labor under the influence of ether, that their dreams during sleep were of a peculiar warm nature! We have no way of determining how generally this applies, nor do I think it's practically important to know, because it doesn’t affect the safe progress and conclusion of labor, which is our primary concern. I simply thought it was worth mentioning as an interesting fact and wanted to make my readers aware of it. Physicians know that these particular feelings can often arise from various causes that impact the nervous system, such as mesmerism and even strong emotional excitement. I've known women with strong moral beliefs who consistently avoided both of these causes after realizing their susceptibility to such effects; this is actually one reason why there’s been reluctance to allow mesmerists to work with young people, as several cases of moral decline have been linked to this cause. It's quite possible, then, that such effects may occasionally happen during labor, although we aren’t justified in assuming they will in any specific case. Whether this should be seen as an objection to using these methods must be decided, as I mentioned earlier, by each individual for themselves, and for themselves only! This isn't a medical question at all.

Notices of Dr. Hollick's Lectures.

Dr. Hollick's Lecture Announcements.


Dr. Hollick and Physiology.—The second of a series of Lectures, by this gentleman, on human physiology, and the all important truths connected with our physical constitution, was attended by a full house, in National Hall, last evening. The time was well spent, and so appeared to think the audience. On the delivery of the first of these Lectures on Tuesday evening, the speaker in a comprehensive and well-digested exordium, placed himself and the subject right with the public. His manner, language and style, did the first; his sound logic, his argument, his candor and research, accomplished the second. Apart from the interesting and apposite details of the wonders of reproduction, the illustrations of the immutable wisdom of nature, which teem in the animal and vegetable worlds—which

Dr. Hollick and Physiology.—The second talk in this series by Dr. Hollick on human physiology and the essential truths related to our physical makeup had a full audience at National Hall last night. The time was well spent, and it seemed the audience agreed. During the first lecture on Tuesday evening, the speaker effectively introduced himself and the topic to the public. His approach, language, and style achieved the first goal; his sound reasoning, arguments, honesty, and thoroughness accomplished the second. Besides the fascinating and relevant details about the wonders of reproduction, the talk included examples of the unchanging wisdom of nature present in both the animal and plant kingdoms—which

"Glows in each stem, and blossoms in each tree;
Lives through all life, extends through all extent,
Spreads undivided, operates unspent."

"Shines in every stem, and blooms in every tree;
Lives through all existence, reaches across all space,
Spreads as one, works endlessly."

Apart from all this, Dr. Hollick's Lecture was excellent as a defence of truth, a vindication of the right of free and unshackled inquiry, and as a convincing refutation of that silly, but far too prevalent opinion that there are truths of which it is better to remain in a state of ignorance. Had nothing else been imparted in the forcible and well defined exordium of Dr. Hollick than this judicious demolition of that fallacious, silly, but injurious twaddle which would forbid research to pass in advance of the old landmarks prescribed by custom, ignorance, or a spurious morality—even that would well deserve the public patronage. Truths, well set forth, will make an impression, whether their investigation be fashionable or not. There is an affinity between the capacity to learn, and the truths to be learned, which always results, when a fitting opportunity is presented, in a free inquiry, and the gentleman who is bringing, in a judicious and elevated manner, a knowledge of those fundamental principles of our corporeal existence which are abused because unknown, will accomplish more good than half a dozen teachers of higher pretensions, and lower ability. It was gratifying to observe the decorum—the sense of respect for both speaker and subject, that was observed throughout the evening, which evidently shows that those who go there are actuated by higher motives than mere curiosity; by desires more ennobling than a passing gratification; in a word, it was clear that those who composed Dr. H.'s hearers, were men who know and dare to think, and who will profit by these most useful discourses.—New York Herald, Aug. 7, 1844.

Aside from all that, Dr. Hollick's lecture was excellent as a defense of truth, a validation of the right to explore freely and without restrictions, and a convincing rebuttal of the foolish but unfortunately common belief that there are truths it's better to stay ignorant about. If nothing else was shared in the impactful and well-structured introduction of Dr. Hollick, this wise dismantling of that misleading and damaging nonsense that seeks to keep research from advancing beyond the outdated boundaries set by tradition, ignorance, or false morality would still warrant public support. Presenting truths clearly will leave an impression, regardless of whether the investigation is trendy or not. There is a connection between the ability to learn and the truths that can be learned, which always yields, when the right opportunity comes along, a free inquiry. The person who brings, in a thoughtful and elevated way, knowledge of those fundamental principles of our physical existence that are misused due to ignorance will do more good than several teachers with higher claims but lesser skills. It was uplifting to see the decorum—the respect for both the speaker and the subject—observed throughout the evening, clearly showing that those in attendance were driven by motives beyond mere curiosity; by desires more uplifting than just fleeting satisfaction. In short, it was evident that Dr. H.'s audience consisted of individuals who know how to think critically and who will benefit from these incredibly valuable discussions.—New York Herald, Aug. 7, 1844.


The Origin of Life.—We attended Dr. Hollick's Lecture at the Masonic Hall, on Monday evening, and if we were to say we were delighted, we should but feebly express the gratification we experienced. It was, in fact, a whole series of anatomical lectures crowded into one, and that one so divested of technicalities, and rendered so concise, so intelligible to the most illiterate mind, and withal couched in such delicate as well as perspicuous language, that the most fastidious could find no fault, nor the idlest curiosity go away uninformed. The[460] human figure—a French model, made, we believe, of papier mache—is beautifully constructed, and every trifling organ is not only an accurate counterpart of nature, but can be taken apart, opened, examined, &c., with an ease that renders the study as perfect as an actual dissection, without the desagremens that attend a scrutiny of the real subject. We advise all who love knowledge, and particularly a knowledge of their physical organization, to attend these lectures.—Phila. Spirit of the Times, Dec. 4, 1844.

The Origin of Life.—We attended Dr. Hollick's lecture at the Masonic Hall on Monday evening, and if we say we were delighted, that barely captures the satisfaction we felt. It was essentially a whole series of anatomical lectures packed into one, and this one was stripped of jargon and made so concise and understandable that even the least educated person could grasp it. The language was both delicate and clear, allowing even the most discerning to find nothing to critique, and satisfying the curiosity of the idlest. The[460] human figure—a French model, we believe made of papier mache—is beautifully constructed, and every small organ is not only an accurate replica of nature but can also be taken apart, opened, examined, etc., with such ease that it makes the study as effective as an actual dissection, without the unpleasantness that comes with examining a real body. We encourage everyone who loves knowledge, especially knowledge about their own physical makeup, to attend these lectures.—Phila. Spirit of the Times, Dec. 4, 1844.


At a Meeting of the Class attendant upon Dr. Hollick's Select Lectures on the Physiology and Philosophy of the "Origin of Life" in Plants and Animals, held at the Lecture Room of the Museum, Wednesday evening, December 1, 1844, George G. West, Esq., was called to the Chair, and Samuel W. Black appointed Secretary.

At a meeting of the class attending Dr. Hollick's special lectures on the physiology and philosophy of the "Origin of Life" in plants and animals, held at the museum lecture room on the evening of Wednesday, December 1, 1844, George G. West, Esq., was elected chair, and Samuel W. Black was appointed secretary.

Resolved, That we have listened with unfeigned pleasure and interest to the Course of Lectures delivered by Dr. Hollick, and now brought to a close, and that we deem it an act of justice to him and the community, to express our entire confidence in his character, ability, and the manner of illustrating his subject, which, to use the words of a daily journal, "is couched in such delicate as well as perspicuous language, that the most fastidious could find no fault, nor the idlest curiosity go away unimproved."

Resolved, That we have listened with genuine pleasure and interest to the series of lectures given by Dr. Hollick, which has now concluded, and that we believe it is only fair to him and the community to express our complete confidence in his character, skills, and the way he explains his subject, which, to quote a daily newspaper, "is conveyed in such clear and refined language that even the most critical could find no fault, nor the most casual listener leave without gaining something valuable."

Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed to tender to Dr. H. the thanks of the Class for his courtesy to the members in affording them every facility for obtaining information upon the subject of his Lectures, and that he be requested to repeat the Course at the earliest period consistent with his other engagements.

Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed to express the Class's gratitude to Dr. H. for his courtesy in providing all the resources necessary for the members to gather information on the topic of his Lectures, and that he be asked to repeat the Course as soon as his other commitments allow.

Published in all the Philadelphia daily papers of December 14, 1844, and signed by one hundred and forty of the most respectable and influential inhabitants.

Published in all the Philadelphia daily papers on December 14, 1844, and signed by one hundred and forty of the most respected and influential residents.

(See similar Resolutions, with over two hundred names attached, in the Philadelphia daily papers of March, 9, 1844; also of March 16; and on several other occasions.)

(See similar Resolutions, with over two hundred names attached, in the Philadelphia daily papers of March 9, 1844; also of March 16; and on several other occasions.)


From the Philadelphia Daily Papers, Feb. 21, 1845.

From the Philadelphia Daily Papers, Feb. 21, 1845.

At a meeting of the Ladies composing Dr. Hollick's Class, held on Wednesday afternoon, February 19th, in the Lecture Room of the Museum, the following Resolutions were unanimously adopted, and ordered to be published in one or more of the city papers:

At a meeting of the women in Dr. Hollick's Class, held on Wednesday afternoon, February 19th, in the Lecture Room of the Museum, the following resolutions were unanimously approved and scheduled for publication in one or more city newspapers:

Resolved, That we have listened with great pleasure and interest to Dr. Hollick's Lectures, and are happy to add our testimony to the many already recorded in behalf of such Lectures: and regarding Dr. Hollick as a benefactor of his race, and especially of our sex, we cordially wish for him abundant success, and ample reward in the consciousness of doing good.

Resolved, That we have listened with great pleasure and interest to Dr. Hollick's Lectures, and are happy to add our testimony to the many already recorded in behalf of such Lectures: and regarding Dr. Hollick as a benefactor of his race, and especially of our sex, we cordially wish for him abundant success, and ample reward in the consciousness of doing good.

Resolved, That we will exert ourselves to induce our female friends and acquaintances to avail themselves of the great and rare privilege of obtaining the valuable instruction imparted in these Lectures in so chaste and dignified a manner.

Resolved, That we will make an effort to encourage our female friends and acquaintances to take advantage of the unique opportunity to gain the valuable knowledge provided in these Lectures in such a respectful and dignified way.

Signed on behalf of the meeting by

Signed on behalf of the meeting by

Sarah Webb, Sec'y.
SUSAN WOOD, President.
decorative pointer
With over 50 names attached thereto.

(See also similar Resolutions, with numerous names, on Feb. 27, 1846, March 20, 1846, and on April 10, 1846, with over three hundred names attached.)

(See also similar Resolutions, with numerous names, on Feb. 27, 1846, March 20, 1846, and on April 10, 1846, with over three hundred names attached.)

Dr. Hollick's Lectures.—These Lectures continue to attract much attention, and are commended by all who hear them. During the past week Dr. H. has given a private Lecture and exhibition of his models to many of our prominent Senators and public men, all of whom expressed themselves highly gratified, and desirous that another class should be formed to accommodate their friends who had not attended.—National Intelligencer, Jan. 30, 1846.

Dr. Hollick's Talks.—These lectures continue to attract a lot of attention and receive praise from everyone who attends. Over the past week, Dr. H. gave a private lecture and showcased his models to several of our prominent senators and public figures, all of whom expressed their satisfaction and wanted another class to be created for their friends who hadn’t attended.—National Intelligencer, Jan. 30, 1846.


Dr. Hollick is a gentleman of no less knowledge in his profession than eloquence in his means of imparting it, and he is certainly deserving of great credit and support for his exertions in a new field of such universal importance. We commend these Lectures with the fullest confidence to the attention of our citizens.—N. Y. Sun, Aug. 6, 1845.

Dr. Hollick is a knowledgeable expert in his field and has a remarkable ability to communicate that knowledge effectively. He truly deserves recognition and support for his efforts in such an important new area. We confidently recommend these Lectures to the attention of our community.—N. Y. Sun, Aug. 6, 1845.


"LETTERS FROM NEW YORK, NO. 11."

"LETTERS FROM NEW YORK, NO. 11."

" * * * * There have been several courses of Lectures on Anatomy, this winter, adapted to popular comprehension. I rejoice at this; for it has long been a cherished wish with me that a general knowledge of the structure of our bodies, and the laws which govern it, should extend from the scientific few into the common education of the people. I know of nothing so well calculated to diminish vice and vulgarity as universal and rational information on these subjects. But the impure state of society has so perverted nature, and blinded common sense, that intelligent women, though eagerly studying the structure of the Earth, the attraction of the Planets, and the reproduction of Plants, seem ashamed to know anything of the structure of the human Body, and of those Physiological facts most intimately connected with their deepest and purest emotions, and the holiest experience of their lives. I am often tempted to say, as Sir C. Grandison did to the Prude—'Wottest thou not how much in-delicacy there is in thy delicacy?'

" * * * * This winter, there have been several lectures on anatomy designed for the general public. I'm glad about this; it's been my long-standing wish for everyone to have a basic understanding of how our bodies are structured and the laws that govern them. I believe that widespread and sensible knowledge on these topics can greatly reduce common vices and ignorance. However, society's impure state has warped nature and dulled common sense to the point that intelligent women, while passionately studying the structure of the Earth, the orbits of the planets, and plant reproduction, often feel embarrassed to learn about the human body and the physiological facts closely related to their deepest, purest emotions and life’s most sacred experiences. I'm often tempted to say, like Sir C. Grandison did to the prude—'Don't you know how much in-decency there is in your delicacy?'"

"The only Lectures I happened to attend were those of Dr. Hollick, which interested and edified me much. They were plain, familiar conversations, uttered and listened to with great modesty of language, and propriety of demeanor. The Manikin, or Artificial Anatomy, by which he illustrated his subject, is a most wonderful machine invented by a French Physician. It is made of papier mache, and represents the human body with admirable perfection, in the shape, coloring, and arrangement, even to the minutest fibres. By the removal of wires it can be dissected completely, so as to show the locality and functions of the various Organs, the interior of the Heart, Lungs, &c.

"The only lectures I ended up attending were those of Dr. Hollick, which I found very interesting and enlightening. They were straightforward, conversational talks that were delivered and received with a lot of humility and proper behavior. The Manikin, or Artificial Anatomy, which he used to illustrate his topic, is an amazing device invented by a French doctor. It’s made of papier mache and represents the human body with remarkable accuracy, including shape, color, and even the tiniest fibers. By removing wires, it can be completely dissected to show the locations and functions of various organs, including the interior of the heart, lungs, etc."

"Until I examined this curious piece of mechanism, I had very faint and imperfect ideas of the miraculous machinery of the house we live in. I found it highly suggestive of many things to my mind." * * *

"Until I looked closely at this interesting piece of machinery, I had only vague and unclear ideas about the amazing workings of the house we live in. I found it very thought-provoking in many ways." * * *

L. M. C.

LMC

[Extract from a Letter in the "Boston Courier" of Monday, June 3d, 1844, by Mrs. L. M. Child.]

[Extract from a Letter in the "Boston Courier" of Monday, June 3rd, 1844, by Mrs. L. M. Child.]


Dr. Hollick's Lectures.—We cordially say to those who love a scientific treat not to fail to attend. More instruction is contained in those three Lectures, than can be mastered by a twelve month's reading.—Baltimore Clipper, March 30, 1847.

Dr. Hollick's Lectures.—We warmly invite everyone who enjoys a scientific experience not to miss out. There’s more knowledge packed into those three lectures than you could learn in a year of reading.—Baltimore Clipper, March 30, 1847.

WRITING DESK AND GOLD PEN PRESENTED TO DR. H. BY ONE OF HIS LADY CLASSES.

WRITING DESK AND GOLD PEN GIVEN TO DR. H. BY ONE OF HIS FEMALE STUDENTS.

Dr. Hollick—Dear Sir: The members of your class, desiring the gratification of offering you some testimonial of their personal regard, and grateful appreciation of the benefits which you are conferring upon them and their sex generally, respectfully request your acceptance of the accompanying writing desk.

Dr. Hollick—Dear Sir: The members of your class, wanting to show their appreciation and respect for you and the benefits you provide to them and their gender overall, kindly ask you to accept the writing desk that comes with this note.

Were it necessary, we might repeat our assurances that your services to humanity will be, by us, long and gratefully remembered. The women of this generation have reason to rejoice that, by your efforts, a new and extensive field of information has been opened to them, whence they may derive treasures of knowledge, of immense importance to themselves and their posterity, hitherto concealed within professional enclosures.

If needed, we would like to reiterate that your contributions to humanity will be fondly and gratefully remembered by us. The women of this generation have every reason to celebrate that, thanks to your efforts, a new and wide-ranging area of knowledge has been made accessible to them, from which they can gain invaluable insights that are crucial for themselves and future generations, previously hidden within professional boundaries.

Wishing you health and happiness, we beg leave to subscribe ourselves,

Wishing you health and happiness, we respectfully sign off as,

Truly your Friends,

Truly your friends,

Signed on behalf of the class by,

Signed on behalf of the class by,

M. G.

M. G.

(500 present.)
O. W. B.

Philadelphia March 20, 1845.

Philadelphia, March 20, 1845.

NOTICES OF BOOKS.

BOOK NOTICES.


From the New York Herald.

From the New York Herald.

Outlines of Anatomy and Physiology, with a Dissecting Plate or the Human Organization, by Frederick Hollick, M. D. We regard this as one of the most valuable works issued in a long time. It is a complete general treatise on anatomy and physiology, and the dissected plate answers the purpose of a model of the human frame. Dr. Hollick is entitled to great credit for his laudable desire to disseminate a knowledge of subjects that are of such vital consequence to all, but which hitherto has been monopolized by the medical profession. We commend it to all as a work of great merit and usefulness.

Outlines of Anatomy and Physiology, with a Dissecting Plate of the Human Body, by Frederick Hollick, M. D. We see this as one of the most valuable works released in a long time. It’s a complete general overview of anatomy and physiology, and the dissected plate serves as a model of the human body. Dr. Hollick deserves a lot of credit for his admirable aim to spread knowledge on these topics that are so important to everyone, but which has been dominated by the medical field until now. We recommend it to everyone as a work of great value and usefulness.


From the Patriot, Baltimore, March 24th, 1847.

From the Patriot, Baltimore, March 24th, 1847.

Outlines of Anatomy, &c.—Dr. F. Hollick, whose history as the great simplifier of the human anatomy, so well known throughout the country, and whose public Lectures have won for him so high a reputation, has just published a work which he designates "Outlines of Anatomy and Physiology for Popular Use." This book contains a very curiously and ingeniously arranged plate, which opens by pieces, so that the different parts of the organs of the human system may be seen in all their variety, all of which are fully explained in English. The second part of this invaluable work gives a general description of these organs and parts of the system, under the division of bones, muscles, arteries, veins, &c., &c. This work should fall into the hands of every family.

Anatomy Outlines, &c.—Dr. F. Hollick, known across the country as the prominent simplifier of human anatomy and renowned for his public lectures, has just released a new book titled "Outlines of Anatomy and Physiology for Popular Use." This book features a uniquely designed plate that can be opened in sections, allowing a detailed view of the various components of the human body's organs, all explained clearly in English. The second part of this invaluable work provides a general overview of these organs and body parts, categorized into bones, muscles, arteries, veins, & c., & c. Every family should have access to this book.


From the New York Argus, January 9, 1847.

From the New York Argus, January 9, 1847.

Neuropathy.—This is a new name, but a good one, being the title of a work by Dr. F. Hollick, whose excellent Lectures on various subjects will be remembered by many of our citizens. In this work is explained the action of Galvanism, Electricity and Magnetism; Homœopathy and Allopathy are contrasted in theory and practice; Mesmerism is discussed, and other subjects "too numerous to mention," treated in a manner at once novel and instructive. Dr. Hollick has also published a work on "Anatomy and Physiology for Popular Use," illustrated with a new dissected plate of the human organization, of most ingenious construction. Of this work we shall have more to say anon. It is no ordinary production.

Nerve damage.—This is a new term, but a fitting one, as it comes from a work by Dr. F. Hollick, whose outstanding lectures on various topics will be remembered by many in our community. This book explains how Galvanism, Electricity, and Magnetism work; it contrasts Homœopathy and Allopathy in both theory and practice; it discusses Mesmerism, and covers many other topics "too numerous to mention," all in a fresh and informative way. Dr. Hollick has also published a book titled "Anatomy and Physiology for Popular Use," illustrated with an innovative dissected plate of the human body, cleverly designed. We will share more about this work soon. It's truly a remarkable piece.


From the New York Sunday Times and Messenger, Jan. 10, 1847.

From the New York Sunday Times and Messenger, Jan. 10, 1847.

"Outlines of Anatomy and Physiology, for popular use," illustrated by a new dissected plate of the human organization, and by separate views. The work is designed either to convey a general knowledge of these subjects in itself, or as a key for explaining larger and more complete works. These Outlines should be in the hands of every body; and Dr. Hollick, or any one else, is a public benefactor who furthers the publication of such able, interesting, and truly important works.

"Outlines of Anatomy and Physiology for Everyday Use," illustrated by a new dissected plate of the human body and by separate views. This work is meant to provide a general understanding of these topics on its own, or to serve as a guide for explaining larger and more detailed works. These Outlines should be available to everyone; Dr. Hollick, or anyone else, is a public benefactor for promoting the publication of such valuable, engaging, and truly important works.

From the Pennsylvanian, (Philadelphia,) Jan. 26, 1847.

From the Pennsylvanian, (Philadelphia,) Jan. 26, 1847.

The following in regard to two works from the pen of Dr. Hollick, of this city, we copy from the Washington Union, of the 20th instant:—

The following about two works by Dr. Hollick, from this city, is taken from the Washington Union, dated the 20th of this month:—

Outlines of Anatomy and Physiology for popular use. By Frederick Hollick, M. D., Lecturer on Anatomy, Physiology, &c.—We regard this as an eminently useful publication. It gives in a form far more condensed and intelligible than we have before seen, a very comprehensive view of the human organization. The dissected plate of the human anatomy, which forms an interesting feature of the work, is to us at least a novelty. The explanations are drawn up with great simplicity, and cannot be misunderstood by the general reader, while they, with the illustrations, will often serve to render more clear and precise the views of scientific and professional students.

Anatomy and Physiology Overview for Everyday Use. By Frederick Hollick, M. D., Lecturer on Anatomy, Physiology, &c.—We consider this an exceptionally useful publication. It presents a much more concise and understandable overview of human anatomy than anything we've seen before. The dissected plate of human anatomy, which is an interesting aspect of the work, is at least a new experience for us. The explanations are written in a straightforward way, making them easy for the average reader to grasp, while also helping scientific and professional students to better understand complex concepts alongside the illustrations.


From the Sunday Mercury, New York.

From the Sunday Mercury, New York.

Dr. Hollick's Last WorkThe Diseases of Woman, their Causes and Cure familiarly explained, with Practical Hints for their prevention, &c.—We regard this as an invaluable production, the most useful, in many respects, which has yet emanated from this distinguished author and practitioner. It is just the kind of work which has ever been wanted, and is just suitable to the excellent purpose for which it was intended; this it accomplishes most fully, and its extensive circulation must be productive of vast practical benefit. It is works of this nature and CHARACTER which really do good; which exhibit plain facts in a plain manner, and record in language simple and intelligible, knowledge of the most vital importance to the health and consequent happiness of every daughter, sister, wife, and mother in the land. The work is dedicated to the Ladies of America, and we congratulate them upon the possession of a friend at once so able, so sincere and valuable as Dr. Hollick. Burgess, Stringer & Co., of this city, are the publishers.

Dr. Hollick's Final ProjectThe Diseases of Woman, their Causes and Cure Explained Simply, with Practical Tips for Prevention, &c.—We see this as an invaluable piece, the most useful in many ways, that has come from this respected author and practitioner. It’s exactly the kind of work that has always been needed, perfectly fitting for its intended purpose; it achieves this goal completely, and its wide distribution will surely lead to great practical advantages. It’s works like this and CHARACTER that truly make a difference; they present straightforward facts clearly and communicate in a simple, understandable way knowledge that is crucial for the health and overall happiness of every daughter, sister, wife, and mother in the country. The work is dedicated to the Women of America, and we celebrate that they have a friend as capable, genuine, and valuable as Dr. Hollick. Burgess, Stringer & Co., of this city, are the publishers.


The New York Sun says of this Book:

The New York Sun says about this Book:

"Burgess & Stringer have just issued a most invaluable work, being a treatise upon the diseases of women, by the celebrated Dr. Hollick. We have thoroughly examined the work, and can say without hesitation, that it should be in the hands of every mother who cares for the health of her daughters, and every woman who values physical and mental well-being. Dr. Hollick and his publishers have done a public benefit by issuing such a book."

"Burgess & Stringer have just released an incredibly valuable book, a detailed guide on women's health written by the renowned Dr. Hollick. We have carefully reviewed this work and can confidently say that it should be in the hands of every mother who cares about her daughters' health, as well as every woman who values her physical and mental well-being. Dr. Hollick and his publishers have provided a great service to the public by publishing this book."


From the New York Sunday Times.

From the New York Sunday Times.

Dr. Hollick's great work, The Diseases of Woman, which will be found advertised in another column, is truly a valuable production, and well sustains the author's well-earned reputation. It is a complete practical treatise on female diseases, scientific enough for a medical man, and yet so plain that every body can understand it, and so delicately written that even the most fastidious cannot object to a single passage. Much of the matter it contains is quite new in this country, even to medical men, and of the greatest interest and importance. The anatomical plates are superb, and the whole book is excellently got up. Every adult female in the land should read this book; the information it gives would prevent an incalculable amount of disease and suffering, if possessed in time; or it will teach the best way to cure it when unfortunately established.

Dr. Hollick's remarkable work, Women's Health Issues, which is advertised in another column, is genuinely a valuable piece and upholds the author's well-deserved reputation. It's a thorough practical guide on women's health issues, scientific enough for medical professionals, yet so straightforward that anyone can grasp it, and so sensitively written that even the most particular reader wouldn't take issue with any part of it. Much of the content is quite new in this country, even for doctors, and is of great interest and importance. The anatomical illustrations are stunning, and the entire book is beautifully presented. Every adult woman in the country should read this book; the information it provides could prevent an enormous amount of illness and suffering if known in time, or it can guide the best methods for treating it once it unfortunately arises.

WORKS PUBLISHED BY DR. HOLLICK.

Works by Dr. Hollick.


OUTLINES OF

OUTLINES OF

ANATOMY AND PHYSIOLOGY,

ANATOMY & PHYSIOLOGY

BY FREDERICK HOLLICK, M. D.

BY FREDERICK HOLLICK, M.D.

This is the most complete, and at the same time most simple work ever issued on the subject. It is illustrated in a novel manner, by a large colored Plate of the Human Organization, which dissects by means of separate layers, from the surface of the Abdomen down to the Spine, showing all the Organs in their proper places, all connected together, and many of them in sections! the whole being colored to life. This plate is on an entire new plan, nothing of the kind having ever before been invented; it is almost as complete as a model, and is invaluable for private study, for teachers, and for Medical students. The explanations are familiar, and divested of technicalities: and it is still further illustrated by separate wood-cuts throughout the work, and a beautifully engraved portrait on Steel of the author. One volume, quarto, bound, price One Dollar. Third Edition.

This is the most comprehensive yet straightforward work ever published on the topic. It includes a unique illustration, a large colored Plate of the Human Body, which dissects it layer by layer, from the surface of the Abdomen down to the Spine, displaying all the Organs in their correct positions, all interconnected, and many shown in cross-section! The entire illustration is vividly colored. This plate follows a completely new design, and nothing like it has been created before; it is nearly as complete as a model and is invaluable for personal study, for educators, and for Medical students. The explanations are accessible and free from jargon, and the work is further enhanced by individual woodcuts throughout and a beautifully engraved portrait of the author on Steel. One volume, quarto, bound, price One Dollar. Third Edition.


NEUROPATHY;

Nerve damage

OR,

OR,

THE TRUE PRINCIPLES OF THE ART

THE TRUE PRINCIPLES OF THE ART

OF

OF

HEALING THE SICK.

Healing the sick.

BY FREDERICK HOLLICK, M. D.

By Frederick Hollick, M.D.

Being a complete practical treatise on the use of GALVANISM, ELECTRICITY, and MAGNETISM, in the cure of disease, and a comparison between their powers, and those of Drugs or Medicines.

Being a comprehensive practical guide on the use of GALVANISM, ELECTRICITY, and MAGNETISM in treating diseases, along with a comparison of their effectiveness against Drugs or Medicines.

These two works are published by T. B. PETERSON, No. 98 Chestnut-st., Philadelphia, and for sale by Booksellers and News Agents generally throughout the United States.

These two works are published by T. B. PETERSON, No. 98 Chestnut St., Philadelphia, and are available for purchase from booksellers and news agents across the United States.


THE ORIGIN OF LIFE.

THE ORIGIN OF LIFE.

A complete popular Treatise on the Philosophy and Physiology of Reproduction, in Plants and Animals, with a detailed description of human generation. Illustrated by colored plates of the male and female systems. New being at every stage, &c. Published by Nafis & Cornish, 268 Pearl street, New York. Price $1. Thirtieth Edition, with additional Plates and various improvements.

A comprehensive and accessible guide on the Philosophy and Physiology of Reproduction in Plants and Animals, featuring an in-depth description of human reproduction. Includes colored illustrations of the male and female systems, showcasing the development at each stage, etc. Published by Nafis & Cornish, 268 Pearl Street, New York. Price $1. Thirtieth Edition, with additional illustrations and various enhancements.

N. B.—This is the only popular and yet strictly scientific work on the Generative Functions ever yet published.

N. B.—This is the only well-known yet strictly scientific work on Generative Functions that has ever been published.

THE

THE

DISEASES OF WOMAN,

Women's Health Issues

THEIR CAUSES AND CURE

Their causes and treatment

FAMILIARLY EXPLAINED;

Commonly explained;

With Practical Hints for their prevention and for the preservation of Female Health. By F. Hollick, M. D. Especially designed for every Female's Private Use. Burgess, Stringer & Co., corner of Broadway and Ann streets, New York, and for Sale by all Booksellers. Second Edition. Price $1—300 pages, beautifully bound, and illustrated with numerous splendid Anatomical Plates. By remitting $1 in a letter to T. W. Strong, 98 Nassau-st., N. York, it will be forwarded to any part of the Country.

With Tips for preventing issues and maintaining women's health. By Dr. F. Hollick Specifically designed for private use by women. Burgess, Stringer & Co., at the corner of Broadway and Ann streets, New York, and available at all bookstores. Second Edition. Price $1—300 pages, beautifully bound, and illustrated with numerous stunning Anatomical Charts. By sending $1 in a letter to T.W. Strong, 98 Nassau-st., N. York, it will be sent to any location in the country.

decorative pointer
No Female should be without it.

The above works, along with the present one, constitute a complete practical and popular Library of Anatomy, Medicine and Physiology. They have all been purposely designed for the instruction of non-professional readers, but at the same time are so scientifically correct, and so complete, that they would serve as text books for Medical students. The favor they have already met with, and the extensive circulation they have attained, is proof that they both meet the wants of the public and enjoy its approbation.

The works mentioned above, along with this one, make up a comprehensive and accessible library on Anatomy, Medicine, and Physiology. They’re specifically designed for non-professionals, yet they are scientifically accurate and thorough enough to be used as textbooks for medical students. The positive response they have received and their wide distribution prove that they fulfill the needs of the public and are well-regarded.


From the Boston Mail, March 7, 1848.

From the Boston Mail, March 7, 1848.

Dr. Hollick's Separate Lectures to Ladies and Gentlemen on Physiology.—The importance of adult persons, of both sexes, understanding themselves, and their natural relations, must be obvious to every thinking mind. The present ignorance on these matters is, undoubtedly, the chief cause of the vices and sufferings which so extensively prevail, and our only hope of a beneficial change must be founded on a proper system of public instruction. This instruction is difficult to impart we admit, and there are but few men qualified for imparting it. We have no hesitation, however, in saying that Dr. H. is one of these men. He knows how to preserve in his subject all that intense interest which it intrinsically possesses, and yet to divest it of everything in the slightest degree obnoxious to censure, or even distrust. He has a happy faculty of making every thing easy to be understood, and yet avoiding the slightest approach to undue familiarity. All who attend, express themselves both surprised and delighted, and unhesitatingly recommend his Lectures wherever they go. Many of the most eminent Ladies in our city were among his auditors last week, and were unreserved in their expressions of approbation, both for the Lecture itself, and for the becoming modesty and true refinement that characterised its delivery. The present series, which commence to-day, has been anxiously expected, and will no doubt be numerously attended by both sexes, but particularly by the Ladies, many of whom were unable to gain admission last week.

Dr. Hollick's Individual Lectures for Women and Men on Physiology.—It's clear to anyone who thinks about it that it's important for adults of both genders to understand themselves and their natural relationships. The current lack of knowledge on these topics is certainly the main reason for the widespread issues and suffering we see, and our only hope for positive change lies in a proper system of public education. We acknowledge that teaching these subjects is challenging, and only a few individuals are well-suited for it. However, we confidently assert that Dr. H. is one of those qualified individuals. He manages to keep his subject matter engaging while removing anything that might be seen as inappropriate or even questionable. He has a unique ability to make complex concepts easy to grasp, while maintaining a respectful distance. Everyone who attends expresses surprise and delight, and they enthusiastically recommend his Lectures wherever they go. Many of the most distinguished women in our city were in attendance last week and openly praised both the Lecture itself and the graceful modesty and genuine elegance with which it was presented. This new series, starting today, has been eagerly awaited and will undoubtedly attract a large audience of both men and women, especially the ladies, many of whom were unable to secure a spot last week.

THE GOLD MEDAL PRESENTED TO DR. HOLLICK, BY THE LADIES OF PHILADELPHIA.

THE GOLD MEDAL AWARDED TO DR. HOLLICK, BY THE LADIES OF PHILADELPHIA.

TO GIVE LIGHT TO THEM THAT SIT IN DARKNESS

TO GIVE LIGHT TO THOSE WHO SIT IN DARKNESS

Presented to FREDERICK HOLLICK M.D. by the Ladies who attended his Lectures on Physiological Science, delivered at Philadelphia, March, 1846, as an expression of their approbation of the knowledge therein conveyed, and as a testimonial of personal regard.

Presented to FREDERICK HOLLICK M.D. by the Ladies who attended his Lectures on Physiological Science, delivered in Philadelphia, March, 1846, as a token of their appreciation for the knowledge shared, and as a sign of personal regard.

IMPORTANT NOTICE TO LADIES!

ATTENTION, LADIES!


THE PATENT ELASTIC AND MEDICATED PESSARY;

THE PATENT ELASTIC AND MEDICATED PESSARY;

FOR THE RELIEF AND PERMANENT CURE OF

FOR THE RELIEF AND PERMANENT CURE OF

PROLAPSUS UTERI, OR FALLING OF THE WOMB;

PROLAPSUS UTERI, OR FALLING OF THE WOMB;

Prolapsus Vagina, Rupture of the Bladder or Intestine into the Vagina; Retroversion, or Anteversion of the Womb; and also, in many cases, of Leucorrhœa, or Fluor Albus; invented by Dr. Hollick, and first described in his "Diseases of Woman."

Prolapsed vagina, rupture of the bladder or intestine into the vagina; retroversion or anteversion of the uterus; and also, in many cases, of vaginal discharge, or white discharge; developed by Dr. Hollick, and first described in his "Diseases of Woman."

This Instrument is certain to cure all the above named diseases, where a cure is possible. It can be worn with perfect ease by young or old, summer or winter, night or day, without the slightest inconvenience. It is made of a soft elastic material, which never corrodes, and which gives way to the slightest motions of the body. It can never become displaced, nor fail to effectually support the parts, and is so light that it only weighs one ounce.

This device is cure guaranteed all the diseases mentioned above, where a cure is possible. It can be worn easily by anyone, young or old, in summer or winter, day or night, without any discomfort at all. It's made from a soft elastic material that never wears out and moves with the slightest motions of the body. It will never shift out of place or fail to effectively support the areas needed, and it's so lightweight that it only weighs one ounce.

decorative pointer

This is the only Instrument of the kind ever invented, and certainly the only one that can cure Falling of the Womb; or be worn with ease, to relieve it, when incurable. Dr. Hollick is the only person who keeps it, as he has no Agent any where, at present.

This is the only instrument of its kind ever created and definitely the only one that can cure for Uterine Prolapse, or can be worn comfortably to alleviate it when it's incurable. Dr. Hollick is the only person who has it, as he currently has no agent available.

N. B.—The article is Patented: but, besides this, no imitations, however similar, can be depended upon, because the Original is impregnated, in a peculiar manner, known only to the Inventor, with a substance which imparts its Medicinal Power, and without which it would be comparatively inefficacious.

N. B.—The article is Patented: however, aside from this, no copies, no matter how similar, can be relied upon, because the Original is uniquely infused, in a specific way, known only to the Creator, with a substance that gives it Medicinal Power, and without which it would be relatively ineffective.

All the old fashioned Trusses, Supporters, Pessaries, &c., are entirely superseded by this Instrument, which can only be obtained from Dr. Hollick, New York, who will also give the necessary directions as to its use and application. It may be sent any distance. Price—Five Dollars.

All the outdated Trusses, Fans, Pessaries, and so on, are completely replaced by this device, which can only be purchased from Dr. Hollick, New York. He will also provide the necessary instructions for its use and application. It can be shipped anywhere. Price—Five Dollars.


ADVERTISEMENT.

AD.


Dr. Hollick is daily receiving numerous Letters from all parts of the country, the answering of which has hitherto been a great tax on his time, already sufficiently occupied; he is therefore compelled to announce, that in future he cannot attend to any which merely request advice, unless they contain the customary fee of Five Dollars. Address, Dr. Hollick, New York.

Dr. Hollick is receiving numerous letters daily from all over the country, and responding to them has been a significant drain on his already limited time. Therefore, he must announce that in the future, he cannot respond to any letters that only ask for advice unless they include the standard fee of Five bucks. Address: Dr. Hollick, New York.

Transcriber's Notes

Notes from the Transcriber

Page 39 states, "In Plate VII. the line marked † crosses the upper strait, or brim of the Pelvis," but there is no † in the original image.

Page 39 states, "In Plate VII, the line marked † crosses the upper rim, or brim of the Pelvis," but there is no † in the original image.

On page 341, Chapter XXIII was incorrectly labeled Chapter XXII. That has been corrected here.

On page 341, Chapter XXIII was mistakenly labeled as Chapter XXII. That has been fixed here.

Minor punctuation errors were corrected on pages vi, 4, 13, 19, 90, 141, 151, 200, 202, 206, 215, 258, 271, 301, 313, 323, 346, 457, 460, 464.

Minor punctuation errors were fixed on pages vi, 4, 13, 19, 90, 141, 151, 200, 202, 206, 215, 258, 271, 301, 313, 323, 346, 457, 460, 464.

Inconsistencies in hyphenation and capitalization have been retained. Original spellings have been retained except in the cases of these apparent typographical errors:

Inconsistencies in hyphenation and capitalization have been kept. Original spellings have been kept except in the cases of these obvious typos:

Page 29, "situate" changed to "situated." (This is the part situated between...)

Page 29, "situate" changed to "situated." (This is the section located between...)

Page 53, "tha" changed to "that." (Thus some authors asserted that...)

Page 53, "tha" changed to "that." (So some authors claimed that...)

Page 56, "barenness" changed to "barrenness." (...or, in other words, which produce barrenness...)

Page 56, "barrenness" changed to "barrenness." (...or, in other words, which produce barrenness...)

Page 64, "Tincœ" changed to "Tincæ." (The Os Tincæ, or mouth of the Womb.)

Page 64, "Tincœ" changed to "Tincæ." (The Os Tincæ, or entrance of the womb.)

Page 116, "is" changed to "in" in two instances. (...Womb in a first pregnancy, and in a female...)

Page 116, "is" changed to "in" in two instances. (...Womb in a first pregnancy, and in a female...)

Page 138, "expeeted" changed to "expected." (...or before the expected period...)

Page 138, "expected" changed to "expected." (...or before the expected period...)

Page 156, "foetal" changed to "fœtal." (...and covered with the fœtal membranes...)

Page 156, "fœtal" changed to "fetal." (...and covered with the fetal membranes...)

Page 183, "rotale" changed to "rotate." (...the head is compelled to turn, or rotate...)

Page 183, "rotate" changed to "rotate." (...the head is forced to turn, or rotate...)

Page 203, "cephalio" changed to "cephalo." (...it is called the right cephalo iliac position...)

Page 203, "cephalio" changed to "cephalo." (...it's called the right cephalo iliac position...)

Page 238, "langour" changed to "languor." (...falls into a quiet and pleasing langour...)

Page 238, "langour" changed to "languor." (...falls into a quiet and pleasant languor...)

Page 240, "signs" changed to "sign." (...and if there is no sign of its coming...)

Page 240, "signs" changed to "sign." (...and if there is no sign of its coming...)

Page 243, "subseqnent" changed to "subsequent." (...being done in their subsequent labors.)

Page 243, "subseqnent" changed to "subsequent." (...being done in their subsequent labors.)

Page 247, "asphyxated" changed to "asphyxiated." (...are most likely to become asphyxiated...)

Page 247, "asphyxated" changed to "asphyxiated." (...are most likely to become asphyxiated...)

Page 253, "capble" changed to "capable." (...she thinks herself stronger, and more capable...)

Page 253, "capble" changed to "capable." (...she thinks she's stronger and more capable...)

Page 255, "presentatious" changed to "presentations." (...very unfavorable presentations of the fœtus...)

Page 255, "presentatious" changed to "presentations." (...very unfavorable presentations of the fetus...)

Page 257, "unforseen" changed to "unforeseen." (...alarmed when unforeseen difficulties occur...)

Page 257, "unforeseen" changed to "unforeseen." (...alarmed when unforeseen difficulties occur...)

Page 281, "developement" changed to "development." (The development of the head cannot be ascertained...)

Page 281, "developement" changed to "development." (The development of the head cannot be determined...)

Page 307, "cause" changed to "causes." (Still such presentation occasionally causes...)

Page 307, "cause" changed to "causes." (Still such presentation occasionally causes...)

Page 311, "presentatations" changed to "presentations." (...most dangerous of all the presentations...)

Page 311, "presentatations" changed to "presentations." (...most dangerous of all the presentations...)

Page 313, "and" changed to "any." (...child and pelvis from any other cause.)

Page 313, "and" changed to "any." (...child any pelvis from any other cause.)

Page 323, "recommeuds" changed to "recommends." (Mauriceau recommends that women...)

Page 323, "recommeuds" changed to "recommends." (Mauriceau recommends that women...)

Page 333, "continuanee" changed to "continuance." (...the continuance of pregnancy to the full period...)

Page 333, "continuanee" changed to "continuance." (...the continuance of pregnancy to the full period...)

Page 333, "inadmissable" changed to "inadmissible." (The plug is here totally inadmissible...)

Page 333, "inadmissable" changed to "inadmissible." (The plug is here totally inadmissible...)

Page 341, "honr" changed to "hour." (...may be preserved for an hour or two...)

Page 341, "honr" changed to "hour." (...may be kept for an hour or two...)

Page 341, "amni" changed to "amnii." (...and then if the liquor amnii...)

Page 341, "amni" changed to "amnii." (...and then if the amniotic fluid...)

Page 349, "introdueed" changed to "introduced." (When the first blade is properly introduced...)

Page 349, "introdueed" changed to "introduced." (When the first blade is correctly introduced...)

Page 371, "distate" changed to "distaste." (This means a complete distaste...)

Page 371, "distate" changed to "distaste." (This means a complete distaste...)

Page 380, "meat" changed to "neat." (A neat spoonful should be drunk...)

Page 380, "meat" changed to "neat." (A neat spoonful should be consumed...)

Page 385, "weaknes" changed to "weakness." (...a state of weakness and exhaustion.)

Page 385, "weaknes" changed to "weakness." (...a state of weakness and exhaustion.)

Page 385, "chlid" changed to "child." (...than dangerous, except to the child...)

Page 385, "chlid" changed to "child." (...than dangerous, except to the child...)

Page 395, "unles" changed to "unless." (...unless very large, they cause...)

Page 395, "unless" changed to "unless." (...unless very large, they cause...)

Page 397, "truely" changed to "truly." (...as truly so as those on the limbs...)

Page 397, "truely" changed to "truly." (...as truly so as those on the limbs...)

Page 408, "mattrass" changed to "mattress." (...lie on her back, on a hard mattress...)

Page 408, "mattrass" changed to "mattress." (...lie on her back, on a hard mattress...)

Page 409, "accummulate" changed to "accumulate." (...and makes it accumulate in the womb...)

Page 409, "accummulate" changed to "accumulate." (...and makes it accumulate in the womb...)

Page 413, "ocurrence" changed to "occurrence." (...which may account for the constant occurrence...)

Page 413, "ocurrence" changed to "occurrence." (...which may explain the constant occurrence...)

Page 418, "ccnclusion" changed to "conclusion." (In conclusion it should be remarked...)

Page 418, "ccnclusion" changed to "conclusion." (Finally, it should be noted...)

Page 422, "temblings" changed to "tremblings." (...then follow tremblings, numbness of the limbs...)

Page 422, "temblings" changed to "tremblings." (...then follow tremblings, numbness of the limbs...)

Page 426, "spmptoms" changed to "symptoms." (...after the first symptoms of the disease...)

Page 426, "spmptoms" changed to "symptoms." (...after the first symptoms of the disease...)

Page 436, "two" changed to "too." (...or too unremittingly, particularly...)

Page 436, "two" changed to "too." (...or too unyieldingly, especially...)

Page 441, "oocasional" changed to "occasional." (...occasional doses of James's Fever Powder...)

Page 441, "oocasional" changed to "occasional." (...occasional doses of James's Fever Powder...)

Page 441, "James' fever powders" changed to "James's Fever Powder." (...occasional doses of James's Fever Powder...)

Page 441, "James' fever powders" changed to "James's Fever Powder." (...occasional doses of James's Fever Powder...)

Page 445, "recommened" changed to "recommended." (Mesmerism has been recommended...)

Page 445, "recommened" changed to "recommended." (Mesmerism has been recommended...)

Page 445, "develope" changed to "develop." (...will develop the bones of the fœtus...)

Page 445, "develop" changed to "develop." (...will develop the bones of the fetus...)

Page 450, "crowed" changed to "crowded." (...on the operating table of a crowded theatre...)

Page 450, "crowed" changed to "crowded." (...on the operating table of a crowded theater...)

Page 452, "minmtes" changed to "minutes." (...the child was expelled in fifty minutes afterwards.)

Page 452, "minmtes" changed to "minutes." (...the child was expelled fifty minutes later.)

Page 455, "throngh" changed to "through." (...with unusual difficulty through the brim.)

Page 455, "throngh" changed to "through." (...with unusual difficulty through the brim.)

Page 457, "humau" changed to "human." (...natural parturition in the human mother.)

Page 457, "humau" changed to "human." (...natural childbirth in the human mother.)

Page 459, "coporeal" changed to "corporeal." (...principles of our corporeal existence...)

Page 459, "coporeal" changed to "corporeal." (...principles of our corporeal existence...)

Page 460, "1840" changed to "1846." (March 20, 1846)

Page 460, "1840" changed to "1846." (March 20, 1846)

Page 464, "Peansylvanian" changed to "Pennsylvanian." (From the Pennsylvanian, (Philadelphia,) Jan. 26, 1847.)

Page 464, "Peansylvanian" changed to "Pennsylvanian." (From the Pennsylvanian, (Philadelphia,) Jan. 26, 1847.)

On page 240, an extra "an" was removed from the phrase "...to wait more than an hour..."

On page 240, an extra "an" was removed from the phrase "...to wait more than an hour..."

On page 456, the word "of" was missing from the phrase "...after a careful examination of all the cases recorded..."

On page 456, the word "of" was missing from the phrase "...after a careful examination of all the cases recorded..."

On page 457, an extra "of" was removed from the phrase "the superinduction of anæsthesia."

On page 457, an extra "of" was removed from the phrase "the superinduction of anesthesia."


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!